Nandisutt and Anuogaddaraim

Author(s): Devvachak, Aryarakshit, Punyavijay, Dalsukh Malvania, Amrutlal Bhojak
Publisher: Mahavir Jain Vidyalay
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001062/1

Page #1
JAINA-AGAMA-SERIES NANDISUTTAM AND ANUOGADDARAM

Page #2
jaina Agama - granthamAlA granthAGka 1 *

Page #3

Page #4
jaina-Agama-granthamAlA : granthAGka 1 siridevavAyagaviraiyaM naM di suttaM siriajarakkhiyatheraviraiyAI aNu o gaddA rAI sampAdakAH puNyavijayo muniH [jinAgamarahasyavedijainAcAryazrImadvijayAnandasUrivara (prasiddhanAma-AtmArAmajImahArAja)ziSyaratna-prAcInajainabhANDAgArodvArakapravartakazrImatkAntivijayAntevAsinAM zrIjainaAtmAnandagranthamAlAsampAdakAnAM munipravarazrIcaturavijayAnAM vineyaH] paNDita dalasukha mAlavaNiyA paNDita amRtalAla mohanalAla bhojaka ityetau ca mahuvIra na vilaya/IASA zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya bambaI 26 .

Page #5
jaina- Agama-granthamAlA pradhAna saMpAdaka munirAja zrI puNyavijayajI paNDita dalasukha mAlavaNiyA prathama saMskaraNa: vIra saM0 2494 / vikra0 saM0 2024/ I. sa. 1968 sarva hakka prakAzakAdhIna mUlya 40 rupayA prakAzaka: caMdulAla vardhamAna zAha manubhAI gulAbacanda kApaDiyA jayantIlAla ratanacanda zAha mAnada maMtrIo zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya govAliyA TeMka roDa, bambaI 26 mudraka: vi. pu. bhAgavata mauja priMTiMga byUro khaTAvavADI, bambaI 4

Page #6
Jaina-Agama-Series No. 1 NANDISUTTAM AND ANUOGADDARAIM Editors MUNI PUNYAVIJAYA Pt. DALSUKH MALVANIA Pt. AMRITLAL MOHANLAL BHOJAK si mahAvIra jaina vidhAlaya muMbai R parAma das SHRI MAHAVIRA JAINA VIDYALAYA BOMBAY 26

Page #7
Jaina-Agama-Series General Editors MUNIRAJ SHRI PUNYAVIJAYAJI Pt. DALSUKH MALVANIA First Published : 1968 (c) 1968, By the Publishers Price : Rs. 40.00 Printed in India By V. P. Bhagwat Mouj Printing Bureau Khatau Wadi, Bombay 4 Published By Chandulal Vardhman Shah Manubhai Gulabchand Kapadia Jayantilal Ratanchand Shah Hon. Secretaries Shri Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya Gowalia Tank Road, Bombay 26

Page #8
gaMthasamappaNaM NaMdikaro ya-NikkhevavivihabhaMgehiM bhUmio pavaro / bhavabhayavoccheyakaro aNuogo rakkhio jehiM // 1 // bhagavaMtANaM tANaM gaMdI - aNuogadAramuttAI / aNuogadhArayANaM pujANaM taha mahesINaM // 2 // varae puNNapavitte karajuyaMkamalammi viNayaNaijuttA / muNipuNNavijaya-dalasukhabhAI - amayA samappemo // 3 // visesayaM // tumha pasAyA laddhaM vatthaM tumhANa appayaMtANaM / amhANa bAlacariyaM khamaMtu pujjA khamAsamaNA ! // 4 //

Page #9
graMthasamarpaNa maMgalakArI, saMsAranA bhayane dUra karanAra, naya, nikSepa Adi anuyogadvAranA prakAro dvArA anuyoganI - AgamanI vyAkhyAnA mArganI - akhaMDa tema ja vizuddha paraMparAnI jeoe rakSA karI che te anuyogane dharanAra pUjaya maharSi bhagavaMtone puNyazALI, pavitra ane varada karakamaLamAM ame-muni puNyavijaya, dalasukha mAlavaNiyA ane amRtalAla bhojaka- naMdisUtra ane anuyogadvAra sUtra bheTa dharIe chIe. ApanA ja kRpAprasAdathI meLavelI saMzodhita karelI vastu Apane ja samarpita karavAnI amArI bAlakrIDAne Apa kSamAzramaNa bhagavaMto kSamA karazo.

Page #10
prakAzakIya nivedana zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaye badhA mULa jaina pavitra AgamasUtrone prakAzita karavA mATe "jane Agama graMthamALA'nI moTI yojanA hAtha dharela che. e yojanA pramANe naMdisUtra tathA anuyogadvArasUtrane samAvato pahelo graMtha prakAzita karatAM ame khUba AlAdanI lAgaNI anubhavIe chIe. sane 1960nI vAta che. amArAmAMnA eka, zrIyuta caMdulAla vardhamAna zAhane, potAnA vyavasAya nimitte. vilAyata javAnuM thatAM teo te vakhate laMDana yunivarsiTImAM bauddha darzananA prAdhyApaka tarIke kAma karatA DaoN. padmanAbhajI jenIne khAsa maLavA gayA. emano mukhya hetu vilAyatamAM jaina sAhityanA adhyayana-adhyApana tema ja saMzodhana prakAzanane lagatI tema ja laMDana yunivarsiTImAM jena adhyayanapITha (chair) sthApavAnI zakyatA tathA upayogitAne lagatI keTalIka vAtacIta zrI padmanAbhajI sAthe karavAno hato. zrI jainI agAu emanA amadAvAdanA vasavATa daramyAna amuka vakhata mATe vidyAlayamAM rahyA hatA ane emaNe vidyAlayanA vidyArthIone dhArmika abhyAsa karAvyo hato. AthI zrI caMdubhAI tathA vidyAlayanA anya saMcAlako emanAthI suparicita che. A mulAkAta daramyAna che. jenIe AvI adhyayanapITha(chair)nI sthApanA karatAM pahelAM jaina vidyA (Jainology)nA adhyayana-adhyApana tema ja saMzodhana-saMpAdanamAM upayogI thaI zake e prakAranA jenadharma ane darzananA graMthonI susaMpAdita (critical) AvRttio pragaTa karavAnI jarUra upara bhAra ApatAM kahyuM ke bauddha dharmanA tathA darzananA badhA tripiTako tema ja anya graMthonI je rIte susaMzodhita-susaMpAdita (critical) AvRttio pragaTa karavAmAM AvI che, e rIte ja jainadharma ane darzananA badhA Agamo tema ja anya graMthonI susaMpAdita (critical) AvRttio pragaTa karavAmAM Ave to videzamAM jaina sAhityanA adhyayana-adhyApanane tema ja saMzodhana-saMpAdanane vega maLI zake. atyAre paradezanA vidvAnonI jijJAsA A kSetramAM kAma karavAnI ghaNI che; eTale jaina graMthonI--khAsa karIne Agamo tathA badhA Agamika sAhityanI-AvI AvRttio pragaTa karIne eno lAbha laI levo joIe. DaoN. jainIe potAnI A vAtacIta daramyAna jaina AgamonA prakAzana upara vizeSa bhAra mUkatAM jaNAvyuM hatuM ke atyAra sudhImAM je kaMI jaina Agama sAhitya pragaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che temAMnuM bahu ja ochuM saMzodhananI Adhunika vaijJAnika paddhatithI saMzodhitasaMpAdita karavAmAM AvyuM che eTale emAM zabdasUcI, anya upayogI pariziSTo, vistRta prastAvanA, viSayasUcI vagere nahIM hovAne kAraNe kaoNlejomAM, yunivarsiTIomAM tema ja prAcya vidyAnA kSetramAM adhyayana-adhyApana tathA saMzodhananuM kAma karatI zodhasaMsthAomAM vidvAno eno bahu ja ocho upayoga karI zake che. che. jenInI A vAta zrI caMdubhAIne manamAM barAbara vasI gaI. emaNe vicAryuM, A dizAmAM vadhu nahIM to chevaTe pavitra mULa jaina Agamone prakAzita karavAnuM kAma je zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya hAtha dhare topaNa vidyAlaya dvArA sAhitya-prakAzananuM eka upayogI ane jarUrI kArya thayuM lekhAya. vidyAlayanA uddezamAM jaina sAhityanA prakAzanakAryano paNa samAveza karavAmAM Avela che ja. svadeza pAchA pharyA bAda zrI caMdubhAIe A aMge vidyAlayanI vyavasthApaka samitinA potAnA sAthIone potAnA mananI A vAta samajAvI. saune A kArya vidyAlaye hAtha dharavA jevuM lAgatAM

Page #11
prakAzakIya nivedana ene nizcita yojanAnuM rUpa ApavA mATe teo amadAvAdamAM birAjatA AgamaprabhAkara pUjayapAda muni zrI puNyavijayajI mahArAjane maLyA. sadbhAgye, e ja arasAmAM paMDita zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA vArANasIthI zrI lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdiranA DirekaTara tarIke amadAvAdamAM AvIne vasyA hatA, eTale emano sahayoga maLavAno suyoga paNa thaI Avyo hato. pUjayapAda munivarya zrI puNyavijyajI mahArAje samagra jaina sAhityanuM, temAMya vizeSe karIne jaina Agamo tema ja samagra Agamika sAhityanuM, jIvanabhara vyApaka tema ja marmasparzI adhyayanasaMzodhana kareluM hovAthI jaina AgamonA teo pAragAmI ane adhikRta jJAtA che. paMDita zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA bhAratIya darzanonA tema ja jaina AgamonA UMDA abhyAsI che. A banne vidvAno samakSa badhA mULa jaina Agamo vidyAlaya taraphathI prakAzita karavAnI bhAvanA pradarzita karavAmAM AvatAM e vAtane teoe saharSa vadhAvI lIdhI, eTaluM ja nahIM, A AkhI yojanAnuM mukhya saMpAdakapada saMbhALavAnI amArI vinatino paNa teoe umaLakApUrvaka svIkAra karyo, ane e AkhI yojanA taiyAra karI ApavAnuM mAthe lIdhuM. A pachI vidyAlayanI vyavasthApaka samitie tA. 18-8-1960nA roja A yojanA hAtha dharavAno TharAva karyo, ane A kAmane mATe nIce mujaba sabhyonI Agama prakAzana samitinI nimaNuka karI : (1) zrI prasannamukha suracaMda badAmI (2) zrI paramAnaMdabhAI kuMvarajI kApaDiyA (3) DaoN. jayaMtIlAla suracaMda badAmI (4) zrI caMdulAla vardhamAna zAha (mAnada maMtrI) (5) zrI caMdulAla sArAbhAI modI (mAnada maMtrI) te pachI A yojanAnI zubha zarUAta karavAnuM muhUrta pUjyapAda munimahArAjazrIne puchAvavAmAM AvyuM, ane teonI sUcanA mujaba visaM. 2017nA kArataka vadi 3, tA. 6-11-1960ne ravivArano divasa A mATe nakkI karavAmAM Avyo. A divase baporanA 1-30 vAgatAM, amadAvAdamAM, luNasAvADA moTIpoLa sAmenA upAzrayamAM, pUjya munivarya zrI puNyavijayajI mahArAjanA sAMnidhyamAM jJAnasatra jevo eka nAno sarakho samAraMbha yojIne A kAryanuM maMgaLAcaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM. A pachI "zrI jaina Agama graMthamAlA"nI yojanAnI vigato nakakI karavAmAM AvI. A yojanA maa adhA-45 mULa Agamo nIce mujaba 17 graMtho(volume) mAM prakAzita thaze: ane dareka graMthamAM te te AgamasUtronA mULa pATho saMzodhita karIne pAThAMtaro sAthe ApavA uparAMta, graMtha, graMthakAra ane AnuSaMgika bAbatonI AdhArabhUta ane viSada mAhitI ApatI prastAvanA, zabdasUcI tema ja vividha viSayane lagatAM pariziSTo ApavAmAM Avaze? AgamagraMthonI bhAgavAra vaheMcaNI * (1) bhAga pahelo (1) naMdisutta (naMdisatra) (2) aNuogaddArasutta (anuyogakArasUtra)

Page #12
(2) bhAga bIjo (3) bhAga trIjo (4) bhAga cotho (traNa vibhAgamAM) (5) bhAga pAMcamo (6) bhAga chaThTho (7) bhAga sAtamo (8) bhAga AThamo (9) bhAga navaso (e vibhAgamAM ) (10) bhAga dasamo (11) bhAga agiyAramo (12) bhAga Amo (13) bhAga teramo (14) bhAga caudamo prakAzakIya nivedana agiyAra aMga (3) AyAraMgasutta (AcArAMgasUtra) (4) sUyagaDaMgasutta (sUtrakRtAMgasUtra) (5) ANuMgasutta (sthAnAMgasUtra) (6) samavAyaMgasutta (samavAyAMgasUtra) (7) vivAhapattisutta (vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra) [aparanAma-bhagavaIsutta (bhagavatIsUtra)] (8) nAyAdhammaka Mgasutta (nAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra) (9) uvAsagadasaMgasutta (upAsakadazAMgasUtra) (10) aMtagaDadasaMgasutta (antakRzAMgasUtra) (11) aNuttarovavAyadasaMgasutta (anuttaropapAtikadazAMgasUtra (12) pachhAvAgaraNudasaMgasutta (praznavyAkaraNadazAMgasUtra) (13) vivAgadasaMgasutta (vipAkadazAMgasUtra) mAra upAMga (14) uvavAyasutta (aupapAtikasUtra) (15) rAyapaseNuyasutta (rAjapraznIyasUtra) (16) jIvAbhigamasutta (jIvAbhigamasUtra) (17) paNvAsutta (prajJApanAsUtra) (18) jaMbuddIvapaNuttisutta (budrIpaprAptisUtra) (19) caMdapattisutta (caMdraprajJaptisUtra) (20) mUriyapaNlRttisutta ( sUryaprAptisUtra) pAMca upAMga (21) nirayAvaliyAsutta (nirayAvalikAsUtra) (22) kappavaDaMsiyAsutta (kapAvataMsikAsUtra) (23) puSkriyAsutta ( pupikAsUtra ) (24) pucUliyAsutta (puSpacUlikAsUtra) (25) vaSThidasAsutta (vRSNuidazAsUtra) che cheH (26) dazAsuya khaMdhasutta (dazAzrutaskaMdhasUtra) (27) 35sutta (bRhatkalpasUtra) (28) vavahArasutta (vyavahArasUtra) (29) nisIhasutta (nizIthasUtra) (30) makasutta (jItakalpasUtra) [saddhayapa (zrAddha jItakalpa) tathA jayakappa (yatitakalpa) sAthe] (31) mahAnisIhasutta ( mahAnizIthasUtra.) -

Page #13
prakAzakIya nivedana cAra mULa (15) bhAga paMdaramo (32) dasayAliyasutta (dazakAlikasUtra) (33) uttarajajhayaNasura (uttarAdhyayanasUtra) (34) Avasmayasutta (AvazyakasUtra) (16) bhAga soLamo (35) piMDaNijutti (piMDaniryukti) [ohaNijutti (odha niryukti) tathA saMsattaNijatti (saMsaktaniyukti) sAthe dasa prakIrNaka (17) bhAga sattarama (36) causaraNa (catu zaraNu) (37) AurapaccakhANa (AturapratyAkhyAna) (38) bhattapariNuM (bhaktaparikSA) (39) saMthAraga (saMstAraka) (40) taMdulayAliya (taMdulacArika) (41) caMdAvejajhartha (caMdradhyaka) (42) deviMdasthaya (devendrastava) (43) gaNivijajA (gaNividyA) (44) mahApaccakhANa (mahApratyAkhyAna) (45) vIrasthaya (vAstava). [uparAMta nIce mujaba prakIrNakI (1) ajIvaka5 (achavakalpa) (2) gacchAcAra (gacchAcAra), (3) maraNasamAhi (maraNasamAdhi) (4) ArohaNa paDAgA (ArAdhanApatAkA) (5) dIvasAgarapaNuttisaMgahaNI (dvIpasAgaraprApti saMgrahaNI) (6) IsakAMThya (jyotiSkaraka) (7) sArAvalI (sArAvalI) (8) IsibhAsiyAI (RSibhASitAni) tathA siddhaprAbhUta Adi A prakAranAM anya prakIrNako paNa levAmAM Avaze.] A yojanA mujaba naMdisUtra tathA anuyogaddArasUtrane samAvato A pahelo graMtha prakAzita thaI rahyo che, ane navamA graMtha rUpe (be bhAgamAM) pragaTa thanAra pannavaNAsUtra mULa AkhuM chapAI gayuM che ane tenI prastAvanA, zabdasUcI tathA pariziSTo chapAvAM bAkI che, te thoDAka mahinAomAM chapAI jaze ane e graMthanA banne bhAga paNa najIkanA bhaviSyamAM ame prakAzita karI zakIzuM evI umeda che. A AkhI yojanA pUjyapAda AgamaprabhAkara muni zrIpuNyavijayajI mahArAjanA hArdika ane sakriya sahakArathI ja ame hAtha dharI zakayA chIe. A mATe ame pUjya mahArAjazrIno jeTalo upakAra mAnIe eTalo ocho che. paMDita zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyAe paNa A

Page #14
prakAzakIya nivedana kAryane potAnuM ja mAnI lIdhuM che, ane potAnAM aneka rokANa ane javAbadArIo vacce paNa, A kAryane mATe teo umaMgapUrvaka pUrato samaya ApI rahyA che e mATe ame emanA atyaMta AbhArI chIe. prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI sAthe saMkaLAyela paMDita zrI amRtalAla mohanalAla bhojakanI sevAo vidyAlayane Agama prakAzananA kAma mATe uchInI maLatAM chellAM aDhI varSathI A kAryamAM vizeSa vega AvI zakyo che. A mATe ame prAkRta TesTa sosAyaTIne tathA paMDita zrI amRtalAlabhAIne dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. saMpAdakIyano tathA prastAvanAno aMgrejI anuvAda karI ApavA badala zrI lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdiranA upasaMcAlaka (DepyuTI DirekaTara) DaoN. nagInadAsa je. zAhane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. vidyAlayanA niSThAvAna ane kAryadakSa mahAmAtra bhAIzrI kAMtilAla DAhyAbhAI korAe A kArya sarvAMgasuMdara thAya e mATe pUratI kALajI rAkhI che, e mATe emane ame hArdika dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. amadAvAdamAM paMDita zrI zAstrI harizaMkara aMbArAma paMDyAe A aMge je kAmagIrI bajAvI che e mATe emane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. Agama graMthonA saMpAdananI jema enuM mudraNa paNa AMtararASTrIya daSTie AvakArapAtra bane e mATe muMbaInA mauja prinTIMga byuro ane enA saMcAlaka-mAlika zrI viSNu bhAgavate speziyala bIbAM (Types) DhALIne tema ja goThavaNI, mudraNa vagere bAbatomAM vizeSa ruci ane cIvaTa dAkhavIne je sahakAra Apyo che te mATe ame emanA AbhArI chIe. A kArya jema puSkaLa samaya, zakti ane dhIraja mAgI le evuM che tema e mATe Arthika sagavaDa paNa ghaNuM joIe evuM che. vidyAlaya pAse sAhityaprakAzanane mATe je mUDI che te bahu ja maryAdita che, ane enA AdhAre to AvI moTI ane AvI kharacALa yojanA hAtha dharavAnuM ame vicArI paNa na zakIe. paNa, sArA kAmamAM pUro Arthika sahakAra ApavAnI zrIsaMghanI udAra bhAvanAno vidyAlayanA saMcAlana daramyAna ame anubhava karelo che, ane enA bharose ja ame A yojanA zarU karavAnuM sAhasa karI zakyA chIe. amane vizvAsa che ke zrIsaMghamAMthI AvA umadA ane upayogI kAryane mATe pUratAM nANAM maLI ja rahevAnAM che. atyAra sudhImAM A kAryamAM nIce mujaba saMsthAo tathA vyaktio taraphathI nIce mujaba rakamo Agama prakAzananA kAryamAM sahAyarUpe maLI che; e sarvano ame aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka AbhAra mAnIe chIe? rU0 17,5001 zrI prinsesa sTrITa lohAra cAla jaina saMgha; rU0 5000 zrI motIzA rilijIasa ane cerITebala TrasTa; rU0 1000 zrI govAlIA Teka jaina saMdha; rU. 1000 zrI sArAbhAI kevaLadAsa; rU0 16,04103 paracUraNa rakamo. A amArI vartamAna Agama prakAzana samitinA nIcenA sabhyono, teoe Apela sahakAra badala, ame AbhAra mAnIe chIe : - (1) zrI paramAnaMdabhAI kuMvarajI kApaDiyA (2) DaoN. jayaMtIlAla suracaMda badAmI (3) zrI ratilAla cImanalAla koThArI (4) zrI sevaMtIlAla cImanalAla zAha

Page #15
prakAzakIya nivedana (5) zrI caMdulAla vardhamAna zAha ) (6) zrI manubhAI gulAbacaMda kApaDiyA (mAnada maMtrIo) (7) zrI jayaMtIlAla ratanacaMda zAha ). (8) zrI ratilAla dIpacaMda desAI (sahamaMtrI, Agama prakAzana vibhAga) kapaDavaMja zrIsaMghano vizeSa AbhAra vi. sa. 2018nuM cAturmAsa pUjya munirAja zrI puNyavijyajIe teonI janmabhUmi kapaDavaMjamAM karyuM hatuM. e vakhate kapaDavaMja zrIsaMghe vi. saM. 2019nA jJAnapaMcamInA roja AvatA mahArAjazrInA 68mA janmadinanI traNa divasanI ujavaNI karavAnuM nakkI karyuM ane kArataka sudi 7, tA. 4-11-1ranA roja, paMDita zrI sukhalAlajInA pramukhapade ane zeTha zrI kasturabhAI lAlabhAInA atithivizeSapaNuM nIce, UjavavAmAM Avela mukhya samAraMbha vakhate, kapaDavaMjanA zrIsaMghe pUjya mahArAjazrI icche e kAryamAM paMdara hajAra rUpiyA kharcavAnI potAnI bhAvanAnI jAherAta karI tI. pUjya mahArAjazrIe e AkhI rakama "zrI jaina Agama graMthamALA"nA naMdisUtra ane anuyogadvArasUtravALA prathama graMtha mATe vidyAlayane ApI devAnuM zrIsaMghane sUcana karyuM hatuM. e mujaba e rakama kapaDavaMja zrIsaMgha taraphathI vidyAlayane maLI gaI che. A mATe ame kapaDavaMja zrIsaMghano khUba khUba AbhAra mAnIe chIe. A prasaMge pUjyapAda muni zrI puNyavijayajI mahArAje vidyAlaya pratye bhamatAthI sabhara je lAgaNI darzAvI che e amUlya che. ane e mATe ame emane bhAvapUrvaka vaMdana karIe chIe. aMtamAM A graMthamAM ApavAmAM Avela be AgamasUtro aMge ke anya Agama graMtho aMge kaMI paNa kahevuM e amArA adhikAra bahAranI vAta che. e aMge graMthanA vistRta saMpAdakIya nivedana abhyAsa 15 jAna che. e aMge graMthanA vistRta saMpAdakIya ti abhyAsa ane mAhitIpUrNa savistara prastAvanAmAM vigate jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM ja che. amArA mATe to A pahelA graMthanA prakAzanathI A mahattvanI graMthamALAnA prakAzanano zubha prAraMbha zeThazrI kasturabhAI lAlabhAInA zubha hAthe (tA. 26-2-1968nA roja amadAvAdamAM thanAra che e paNa apUrva AnaMdano avasara che. A prasaMge vidyAlayanA Adyapreraka parama pUjya AcArya zrIvijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjane ame aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka prArthanA karIe chIe ke teo, vidyAlayanA vikAsane mATe jema adazyapaNe satata preraNuM ApatA rahe che tema, jaina saMskRtinA gauravamAM vadhAro kare evI A mahAna yojanAne pUrI karavAnI amane ane zrI saMghane buddhi, zakti ane preraNA ApatA rahe. ATalA prAsaMgika nivedana sAthe "zrI jaina Agama graMthamALA"nuM A paheluM puSpa zrIsaMghanA, jaina saMskRtinA abhyAsIonA ane vidvAnonA karakamaLamAM bheTa dharatAM ame dhanyata. ane kRtakRtyatAnI lAgaNI anubhavIe chIe. li. sevako zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya govAliyA Teka roDa, muMbaI 26 caMdulAla vardhamAna zAha vi. saM. 2024, mAgha sudi 15 manubhAI gulAbacaMda kApaDiyA tA. 14-2-1968 jayaMtIlAla ratanacaMda zAha mAnada maMtrIo

Page #16
prasthAnukrama pRSAMka 1-54 9-10 prakAzakIya nivedana saMpAdakIya pratiparicaya pariziSTano paricaya amArI Agama-saMzodhana paddhati 1. likhita prationo upayoga 2. cUrNi, TIkA, avacerI, Tippanaka Adino upayoga 3. Amika uddharaNono upayoga 4. anya AgamomAM AvatA sUtrapATho sAthe tulanA 5. saMzodhakoe karelI azuddhione viveka 6. lekhakoe karelI azuddhiono viveka prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcit vaktavya pAThazuddhinI AvazyakatA cUNiIkAsammata aprApta pATho upalabdha mahattvanA pATha mudrita prakAzanonI vAcanAnA keTalAka aravIkArya pAThonI carcA mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArelA keTalAka pAThonuM spaSTIkaraNa nadisUtravizeSa jenAgomAM AvatAM paMcajJAnaviSayaka avataraNa 10-16 11-12 12-13 13 13-15 15-16 16-29 16-19 19-20 20-22 22-38 38-39 40-53 prastAvanA jaina AgamonuM mahatva ane prakAzana jena AgamonuM mULa vedamAM nathI "Agama" zabdanA vividha paryAyo zrutapuruSa aMgaracanAnI AdhArabhUta sAmagrI racanApradeza AgamonI bhASA Agamo keTalA? AgamonuM vargIkaraNa Agamono samaya 1-70 1-4 4-6 6-11 11 11-12 12-13 13-14 14-17 17-19 19-22

Page #17
naMdIsUtra prathama sthAna kema ? naMdIsUtro : anujJA ane yoganaMdIsUtro naMdIsUtrano AdhAra anuyogadvAra granthAnakama nadIsUtranA kartA--dRSyagaNinA ziSya devavAcaka devavAcakano samaya anuyoganuM mahattva ' anuyoga ' zabdano artha anuyoganA paryAyo anuyoga ane ananuyoga aMgamAM anuyoganI carcA anuyogaddArasUtre svIkArelI vyAkhyApadhdhati vaidika ane bauddha vyAkhyApaddhati sAthe anuyoganuM sAmya kartA ane samaya naMditra-anuyogadvArastrAntargata sAMskRtika sAmagrI gurubahumAna Adi jainAgama Adi zAstragrantho ajaina zAstragrantho saMgIta nava raso vyAkaraNa dravyamAna---dhAnya, rasa AdinAM vividha mAna vagere unmAnapramANu, avamAnapramANa ane pratimAnapramANunAM nAma vagere kSetramAnapramANanAM nAma vagere kAlamAnapramANunAM nAma 23-33 23-24 24-27 27-31 31 32-33 34-51 34-35 35-36 36-39 39-40 40-41 41-47 47-49 4951 para 52-54 54-17 17 57-58 58-59 59-60 sAmudrika-nimitta-subhASita prAkRta zabdo 60 60-61 granthapramANagaNanA jaina dharmaguruo 61 ajaina dharmaguruo--temanA vividha prakAro, pUjya devatAo tema ja devatAonI pUjAvidhinI rUparekhA tathA nityakarma jananivAsasthAna sAmAjika-sabhya varganA nAma, vyaktinAmanAM udAharaNa, vividha aTako, kalAkAro vagere vividha kaLAo 52-70 61-62 dara }ra-65 65-67 67-68 68-69 69 }9-70

Page #18
cazvAnuma Page No. 1-76 Introduction Importance of the Jaina Agamas and their Publication Jaina Agamas The Jaina Agamas not Originated from the Vedas Synonyms of the Word * Agamas' Srutapurusa Sources of the Angas The Geographical Region in which the Agamas were Composed Language of the Agamas Number of the Agamas Classification of the Agamas Age of the Agamas Nandi-Sutra Why first place is accorded to Nandi ? The Nandi-Sutras: Anujnanandi and Yoganandi Sources of Devavacaka's Nandi Author of Nandisutra-Devavacaka, a pupil of Dusagani Date of Devavacaka Anuyogadvara Importance of Anuyoga Meaning of the term 'Anuyoga' Synonyms of Anuyoga' Anuyoga and Ananuyoga [Exposition-True and False] Discussion of Anuyoga (Exposition) as found in the Angas The Method of exposition demonstrated by Anuyoga dvarasutra Similarity of the Jaina Method of exposition with the Vedic and Buddhistic ones Life and Date of the Author Date of Anuyogadvarasutra Discussion of certain secondary subjects

Page #19
canthAnakama 77-127 Editor's Note Description of Manuscripts Nandisutra Special features of the Mss, of Nandisutra Anuyogadvarasutra Description of Appendices Nandisutra Appendices to Laghunandi-Anujnanandi Appendices to Yoganandi Appendices to Anuyogadvarasutra Our Critical Method of Editing The Jaina Agamas (i) Utilization of the old handwritten Mss. (ii) Utilization of Curni, Tika, Avacuri, Tippanaka, Etc. (iii) Utilization of the quotations from the Agamas (iv) Comparison with the Sutra-readings found in other Agamas (v) Discrimination of the unwanted wrong amenda tions made by scholars (vi) Discrimination of the mistakes committed by copyists About The Present Edition Necessity of correcting readings Readings accepted by the authors of the Curni and Tika but not available in the Mss. Important readings available - Discussion on the unacceptable readings occurring in the recension of the printed editions Nandisutra Anuyogadvarasutra Clarification about some of the readings accepted by us Nandisutravisesa Acknowledgements 98 100 110 121 123 127

Page #20
nandi sUtra- laghuna disUtrayoH saGketasUciH anuyogadvAra sUtrasaGketasUciH nandi sUtrasya viSayAnukramaH laghunandI - anujJAnandIviSayAnukramaH yoga nandIviSayAnukramaH anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH naMdasuttaM laghunaMdI -aNNAnaMdI jogaNaMdI aNuogaddArAI naMdasutta parisiTThAI laghu naMdi - aNuNNAnaMdiparisiTThAI 1. paDhamaM parisihaM - gAhANukamo 2. bIyaM parisihaM - sahANukkamo - sakkayatthasahio 3. taiyaM parisihaM - visesaNAmANukkamo 4. cautthaM parisihaM - cuNNikArAiniTThipADhaMtaraThANAI jogadiparisiTThAI suddhipattayaM granthAnuY=ma 1. paDhamaM parisihaM - gAhANukamo 2. bIyaM parisihaM - saddANukkamo - sakkayatthasahibho 3. taiyaM parisihaM - visesaNAmANukamo aNuogaddAra sunta parisiTThAI 1. paDhamaM parisihaM - saddANukkamo - sakkayatthasahibho 2. bIyaM parisihaM - visesaNAmANukamo 1. paDhamaM parisihaM - gAhANukamo 2. bIyaM parisihaM - saddANukkamo - sakkayatthasahio 3. taiyaM parisiddhaM - visesaNAmANukamo 4. cautthaM parisiddhaM - cuNNikArAiniTThipADhaMtaraThANAI 11 1 2 3-7 8 9 10-22 1-48 49-53 54-55 59-205 209-74 209-10 211-65 266-73 274 275-83 275 276-82 283 284-89 284-87 288-89 290-461 290-92 293-454 455-60 461 462-67

Page #21

Page #22
|| nayanu vatanarore | saMpAdakIya pratiparicaya nandisUtra naMdisUtranA saMzodhanakAryamAM kula ATha prationo upayoga karyo che. A ATha pratiomAM vaM saMane saMsaka traNa pratio tADapatrIya pratio che; 40 mo. ? ane zu A cAra pratio kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI che. ane mu saMsaka Adarza mudrita che. prastuta prationo paricaya A pramANe che: - haM prati-khaMbhAta-zrIzAntinAthajI tADapatrIya jaina jJAnabhaMDAranI tADapatrIya prati che. prAcya vidyAmaMdira-vaDodarAthI prakAzita thayelI A bhaMDAranI sUcImAM A pratino kramAMka 38 che. AmAM 1 thI 18 patra sudhImAM nadisUtra mUla che, patra 18-19mAM laghunaMdi-anujJAnaMdi che ane pharI patra 1 thI 247 sudhImAM naMdisUtranI malayagirIyA vRtti che. pratyeka patranI pratyeka pRSTimAM tADapatranI pahoLAIne anusarIne traNathI pAMca paMktio che ane pratyeka paMktimAM 101 thI 119 akSara lakhelA che. prati zuddhaprAya che ane traNa vibhAgamAM lakhelI che. lipi suMdaratama che. sthiti sArI che. pratinI laMbAI-pahoLAI 31 4 23 ica pramANa che. aMtamAM lekhakanI puSpikA A pramANe che: ___ saM0 1292 varSe vaizAkha zudi 13 agheha vIjApure zrAvakapauSadhazAlAyAM zrIdevabhadragaNiprabhRtInAM vyAkhyAnataH saMsArAsAratAM vicintya sarvajJoktaM zAstraM pramANamiti manasi jJAtvA sA0 dhaNapAlasuta sA0 ratnapAla Tha0 sahajAsuta Tha0 arasIha sA0 rAhaDasuta sA0 lAhaDaprabhRtisamastazrAvakaiH maukSaphalaprArthakaiH samastacaturvidhasaGghasya paThanArtha ca samarpaNAya likhApitaM // cha / A pupikAthI jANI zakAya che ke prastuta prati vIjApuranA jaina zrIsaMghe saMvata 1292 mAM lakhAvelI che. A sivAyanI anyAnya graMthonI keTalIya tADapatrIya pratio vIjApuranA zrIsaMghe lakhAvelI che, je khaMbhAtanA prastuta jJAna bhaMDAramAM vidyamAna che. 30 prati-pATaNa-saMghavI pArAnA laghupozAliga7 tADapatrIya jaina jJAna bhaMDAra nI tADapatrIya prati che. patrasaMkhyA 82 che. pratyeka patranI pratyeka pRSTimAM tADapatranI pahoLAIne anusarIne traNa athavA cAra paMktio che. pratyeka paMktimAM 40thI 43 akSara lakhelA che. prati be vibhAgamAM lakhelI che. AnI laMbAI-pahoLAI 14-1rU Ica pramANa che. lipi suvAcya che, ane sthiti sArI che. aMtamAM lekhakanI pupikA nathI. lipi ane AkAra-prakArathI anumAna karI zakAya ke A prati vikramanA 14mA zatakanA uttarArdhamAM lakhAyelI hovI joIe. AmAM naMdisUtra pUrNa thayA pachI laghunaMdi-anujJAnaMdisUtra lakheluM nathI. ne prati-jesalameranA killAmAM rahelA kharataragacchIya yugapradhAna AcArya zrI jinabhasUri tADapatrIya jJAnabhaMDAranI A tADapatrIya prati che. sUcimAM A pratino kramAMka 77 che. AmAM patra 1thI 26 mAM naMdisUtra mUla che ane te pachI pharI 1thI 297mAM AcArya A. saM. 1

Page #23
saMpAdakIya zrI malayagirita naMdisUtravRtti che. pratinI laMbA-pahoLAI 33423 ica pramANa che. tADapatranI pahoLAIne anusAra pratipatramAM cAra athavA pAMca paMktio che. traNa vibhAgamAM lakhAyelI A prati zuddhatama che. aMtamAM ApelI pupikAnA AdhAre jANI zakAya che ke A pratinuM saMzodhana kharataragacchIya AcArya zrI jinabhadrasUrie pote karyuM che. temaNe mUlapAThanAM aneka sthAno upara upayogI TippaNuo paNa karI che, je prastuta mudraNamAM amoe te te sthAne ApI che. lipi suMdaratama ane sthiti sArI che. aMtamAM A pramANe puSpikA che- svasti / saMvat 1488 varSe zrIsatyapure pauSavadi 10 dine zrIpArzvadevajanmakalyANake zrIkharataragacchAdhipaiH zrIjinarAjasUripaTTAlaGkArasAraiH prabhuzrImajjinabhadrasUrisUryAvatAraiH zrInandisiddhAMta pustakaM svahastena zodhitaM paThitaM ca / tacca zrIzramaNasaMdhena vAcyamAnaM ciraM naMdatu // sAmAnya rIte zrI jinabhadrasUrinA upadezathI staMbhatIrtha(khaMbhAta)nivAsI kharataragacchIya zrAvaka parIkSita(parIkha) dharaNuzAhe ane zrImAlajJAtIya(?) balirAja-udayarAje khAvelI pratio ThIka ThIka pramANamAM maLe che. paNa A pratinI pupikAmAM prati lakhAvanArano nAmollekha nathI. ahIM e paNa spaSTa thAya che ke potAnA vihAragata kSetromAM paNa acAnya mukhya kAryonI sAthe sAthe zrI jinabhadrasUrinuM pustakalekhana-saMzodhana-adhyApanAdine lagatuM kArya paNa cAlu hatuM. 40 prati-A prati amadAvAdanA lavAranI poLanA upAzrayanA jJAnabhaMDAranI che. patrasaMkhyA 35 che. pratyeka patranI pratyeka pRSTimAM nava paMktio che. pratyeka paMktimAM 31thI 42 akSara che. pratinI lipi suMdaratama ane sthiti sArI che, ane akSara moTA che. kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI A pratinA aMtamAM lekhakanI pupikA A pramANe che saM. 2481 juna muvi 7 ranau zrImImapachI..... akSara bagADI nAkhyA che.] zrI | cha || rAmaM mavatu | cha ||. A pupikAmAM je akSaro bagADI nAkhyA che tenA sthAnamAM bahAra A pramANe pachIthI akSaro lakhyA che- __ sAha zrIvacchA suta sAha sahisakasya svapuNyArthe pustakabhaMDAre kArApitA sutavarddhamAna pustkvaripADhanArtha cha || mo. prati-zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdira (pATaNa)mAM rahelA modI jJAnabhaMDAranI kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI A prati che. patrasaMkhyA 14 che. prathama patramAM samavasaraNanuM suMdara citra che. pratyeka patranI pratyeka pRSimAM 15 paMktio che. pratyeka paMktimAM 57 thI 19 akSara che. sthiti ane lipi suMdara che. AnI laMbAI5hoLAI 13 4 5 IMca pramANa che. zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdiranA graMthakramamAM Ano kramAMka 10026 che. aMtamAM lekhakanI pupikA A pramANe che - saMvat 1569 varSe zrAvaNa zudi 4 budha naMdIsUtraM jA0 bhaTTa li [.] he prati-A prati amadAvAdanA DelAnA upAzrayanA jJAnabhaMDAranI che. AmAM pratinI cAre bAjunA hAMsiyAmAM malayagirIyA TIkA paMcapAkarUpe lakhelI che. kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI A prati anumAnathI vikramanA sattaramA zatakamAM lakhAyelI jaNAya che. go prati-zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdira (pATaNa)mAM rahelA zubhavIra jaina jJAnabhaMDAranI kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI A prati che. patrasaMkhyA nava che. pratyeka patranI pratyeka pRSTimAM 19 paMktio che. pratyeka paMktimAM 56 thI 18 akSara che. pratimAM aneka sthaLe TippaNIo lakhelI che.

Page #24
pratiparicaya sthiti ane lipi suMdara che. lekhakanI pupikA nathI. A prati anumAne vikramanA 16mA zatakamAM lakhAyelI lAge che. zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jenA jJAnamaMdiranA graMthakramamAM Ano kramAMka 4082 che. AnI laMbAI-pahoLAI 144 iMca pramANa che. mu prati-A prati AgamoddhAraka zrI sAgarAnaMda rivarasaMpAdita zrImalayagirita TIkAyukta che, je teozrIe AgamavAcanAnA samaye saMpAdita karelI che. A AvRtti visaM. 1973mAM Agamodaya samiti (surata) dvArA prakAzita thaI che. naMdisUtranI prationI vizeSatA moDe, A traNa pratio lakhAyA pachI koI paNa vidvAne temAM saMzodhana karyuM nathI. vaM che. 20 jI, A cAra saMzodhita pratika che. AmAM paNa . pratinuM saMzodhana kharataragacchIya gItArtha AcArya zrI jinabhadrasUrie karyuM che, jemAM temaNe naMdisUtranA prakSipta pAThAdinA viSayamAM te te sthAna upara TippaNI karI che, je ame amArA A prakAzanamAM ApI che. juo pR. 5 Ti. 1, pR. 6 Ti11, pR. 7 Ti10, pR. 8 Ti9, pR. 9 0i 3 ityAdi. 0 prati adhikAro laMDa prati sAthe maLatI-julatI hovA chatAM judA kulanI jaNAya che. AmAM sthavirAvalinI prakSita manAtI gAthAo nathI. juo pR06 0i 11 ane pR0 7 Ti. 10. sAtamA pariSasUtramAM je traNa gAthAo prakSipta che te paNa A pratimAM nathI. juo pR. 9 Ti. 3. A ja pramANe mana:paryavajJAnanA kavyakSetrAdiviSayaka sUtrapAThamAM je satrapATha cUrNikAra ane haribhadrasUrine abhipreta che te A pratimAM maLyo che, juo pR. 16 Ti. 3. A pratinI AvI je je vizeSatAo che teno pAdaTippaNuomAM ullekha karyo che. ahIM parIkSaNa e abhyAsanI dRSTithI pAThabhedonuM nirIkSaNa karanAra vidvAnone prArthanA che ke-A mudraNamAM pR0 7 Ti, 10, pR. 8 Ti 9 tathA Ti11, ane pR. 20 Ti, 11 Adi sthAnomAM je u0 pratino nirdeza karyo che te putra prati kaI? ane kyA bhaMDAranI hatI ?--A hakIkata smRtimAM rahI nathI. chatAM eTaluM to cokkasa che ke zuM prati keTaleka aMze putra pratinI sAthe maLatI-julatI prati che. arthAta jema nirvivAri khamo to ja mUrijeA be gAthAo pu0 pratimAM nathI tema zu pratimAM paNa maLatI nathI. juo pR. 7 Ti. 10. yadyapi prastuta mudraNamAM A sthAnamAM putra pratinI sAthe zu pratino ullekha karavo rahI gayo che, paNa bhaMDAramAM jaIne zu prati punaH jeIne nizcita karyuM che ke-jorvivALa pi mora tathA tatto ja mUvize A be gAthAo pratimAM paNa nathI. A sudhAro zuddhipatramAM jaNAvyo che. evI ja rIte vaMfma apa tathA vaMtari annaviya A be gAthAo guru pratimAM nathI, juo pR0 6 Ti. 11. cUrNi ane TIkAomAM A cAra gAthAono ullekha ke vyAkhyAna nathI. naMdisUtranI AvI bIjI paNa prati jovAmAM AvI che, jemAM A cAra gAthAo nathI. Ama chatAM naMdisUtranI prAcIna tADapatrIya pratiomAM ane bIjI keTalIya paMdaramI-soLamI zatAbdimAM lakhAyelI kAgaLanI pratimAM A gAthAo avazya maLe che. ahIM prazna e ja thAya che ke cUrNikAra ane TIkAkAroe A gAthAone sparza paNa kema na karyo ? che ane no. pratinI vizeSatA A che-AmAM prAyaH lupta vyaMjananA sthAnamAM aspaSTa ja zrutinA prayoganA badale kevaLa ane 3 nI zrutivALo prayoga ja che, je pUjya zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrimahArAjanA mudraNamAM dekhAya che. jemAM aspaSTa ca zrutino prayoga ocho che tevI paraMparAnI

Page #25
saMpAdakIya A be pratio che. tathA Adi na prayoganA khale haiM no prayoga mukhya che, jema ke--nALa, nAdU, namaMsiya, niyana, naiviSosa, niya, nA, nimajI, niyi Adi. 30 30 pratio 7 prayoganA viSayamAM ne mo. prationA jevI ja che, paNa A be pratiomAM aspaSTa ca zrutino prayoga ja maLe che. 4 chaM. suM. pratiomAM / prayoganI pradhAnatA che, phakta suM. pratimAM pukhta madanta samantA Adi parasavarNano prayoga che; huM ane sUM. pratimAM ATalo taphAvata che. AvI ja rIte saM. ane saM. pratino taphAvata e che ke huM pratimAM navujiyasvA, vaddIvavA jevA prayoga che, juo pR 11 Ti. 10. upara AThe prationo paricaya Apyo che te Aje upalabdha pratiomAM prAcIna che. A pratio paikInI traM. pratino ame prastuta mudraNamAM maulika prati tarIke upayoga karyo che. ATalI pratio ekatrita karavA chatAM cUrNikAra eva vRttikArane abhimata evA aneka pADe che, je ATalI pratiomAM paNa maLyA nathI. AnuM sUcana pATippaNIomAM karyuM che. naMdisUtranA saMzodhanamAM mUlapADa, pAbheda ane pAThInI nyUnAdhikatAnA nirNaya mATe cUNui, haribhadravrutti, malayagirivrutti, zrIcandrIya TippaNu, A cAreyano samagrabhAvathI upayoga karyo che, eTaluM ja nahIM A uparAMta jyAM jyAM naMdisUtrasaMbaMdhita uddaNa, vyAkhyAna Adi maLe che evA dvAdazAranayacakra, samavAyAMgasUtra evuM bhagavatIsUtranI abhayadevIyA vRtti Adi aneka zAstrono upayoga paNa karyo che, jeno A saMpAdananI pATippaNIo jovAthI khyAla Avaze. anuyogadvAra sUtra ApaNA graMthabhaMDAromAM sacavAyelI samazra anuyogaddArasUtranI pratiomAM maLatA mUlapADanA, vAcanAnI apekSAe, vRdbhAvanA ane saMkSipta yAnanA ema be vibhAga karI zakAya. A be prakAranA vAcanAbhedothI mUlavAcanAnuM maulika pArthakya jarAya thatuM nathI, arthAt A beya vAcanAo anuyogaddArasUtranA vaktavyane sAdyanta ekasarakhu ja jALave che. mukhyatayA be sthAnamAM lAMbA pAThasaMdarbhane TUMkAvavAthI so-doDhaso zloka jeTalo pATha je vAcanAmAM ocho maLe che tene saMkSipta vAcanA kahI zakAya. A TUMkAvelA pAne vistArathI vAMcavA-samajavAnI bhalAmaNu saMkSipta vAcanAmAM karelI ja che, juo pR0 140 Ti. 1 tathA pR0 153 Ti0 3. saMkSipta vAcanAmAM khIjAM paNa keTalAMka sthAnomAM jJAtra zabda lakhIne mUlavAcanAnA sUtrapAne alpAdhika pramANamAM TUMkAvelo che, je te te sthAnanI pATippaNIo jotAM samajAze. TUMkamAM jaNAvavAnuM eTaluM ja ke bRhadgAcanAnA vaktavyane akhAdhita rAkhIne saMkSipta vAcanA zlokapramANanI gaNatarIe nAnI thayelI che. prastuta prakAzanamAM prasiddha thayelA anuyogaddAratranA saMzodhanamAM kula daza prationo upayoga karyo che. temanI saMjJA A pramANe che--chyuM, ne, suM, vA0, 30, 30, maMtra, nai, vI. ane mu.. A daza Adarza paikInA hyuM, be, sa., vA., 30 ane mu. saMjJaka Adarzo bRhadgAcanAnA che, jyAre zeSa 30, saMtra., ne ane vI. saMjJaka AdazA~ saMkSipta vAcanAnA che. A daza Adarzono paricaya A pramANe che---- huM. prati--khaMbhAtanA zrI zAMtinAtha tADapatrIya jaina jJAnabhaMDAranI kramAMka 39(1)vALI tADapatrIya prati che. patra saMkhyA 1 thI 55 che. pratyeka patramAM patranI pahoLAI anusAra 5 athavA 6 paMktio che; koIka patramAM cAra paMktio paNa che. pratyeka paMktimAM ochAmAM ochA 108

Page #26
pratiparicaya ane vadhumAM vadhu 121 akSaro lakhelA che. hAlata sArI ane lipi suMdara che. 55mA patramAM anuyogasUtra pUrNa thayA pachI graMtha lakhAvanAranI puSpikA A pramANe che : ___ saM0 1301 varSe ASADha zu0 10 zukre dhavalakkakanagaranivAsinA prAgvATavaMzodbhavena vya. pAsadevasutena gaMdhikazreSThidhINAkena bRhadbhAtA siddhAzre'yothai savRttikamanuyogadvArasUtraM lekhayAMcakre // udakAnalacaurebhyaH mUSakebhyastathaiva ca / rakSaNIyaM prayatnena yasmAtkaSTena likhyate // cha / zubhaM bhavatu caturvidhazrIzramaNasaGghasya // cha / 55mA patramAM anuyogaThArasUtra pUrNa thayA pachI pa6 thI 237 patra sudhImAM mAladhAragacchIya hemacandrAcAryakRta anuyogaThArasUtravRtti lakhelI che. 237mA patramAM vRtti pUrNa thayA pachI graMtha lakhAvanAranI pupikA A pramANe che - saMvat 1301 varSe ASADha zudi 10 zukre dhavalakkakanagaranivAsinA prAgvATavaMzodbhavena vya0 pAsadevasuta gaMdhika zre0 dhINAkena bRhaddhAtA siddhAzreyo'rtha sasUtrA maladhArizrIhemacaMdrasUriviracitA'nuyogadvAravRttile bayAMcakre // cha / maMgalaM mhaashriiH| zubhaM bhavatu caturvidhazrIzramaNasaGghasya || che ||. upara lakhelI anuyogadvAra mUla ane vRttinI pupikA uparathI jANI zakAya che ke dhoLakA nagaranA rahevAsI poravADa vaMzIya vyavahArI pAsadevanA putra gAMdhI dhINaka nAmanA zreSThIe siddhA nAmanA potAnA moTAbhAInA kalyANa mATe anuyogadvAra mUla ane tenI mAladhArIyA vRtti saM0 1301 nA aSADha suda 10 ne zukravAre lakhAvI. A pulpika uparathI jANI zakAya che ke anuyogadvAra mUlasUtra ane vRtti saMpUrNa lakhAyA pachI bannenA aMtamAM pupikA lakhAI che. ekathI vadhAre graMtho eka ja pothImAM lakhAyA hoya tyAre koIvAra je graMtha je divase pUrNa thatAM te graMthanA aMtamAM lekhako te ja miti lakhatA, AthI AvI pothIomAM bhiti alaga alaga hoya che, to keTalIka pratiomAM ekathI vadhAre graMtho lakhAyA hoya chatAM pratyeka graMthanI prazasti-pupikAmAM saMvata, mahino ane tithi eka ja lakhAyelAM paNa hoya che. prastuta saMjJA prati AvA prakAranA puSikAlekhananA udAharaNarUpa kahevAya. je prati-jesalameradurgastha zrIjinabhadrasUri jaina jJAnabhaMDAranI tADapatrIya prati che. pratinI hAlata sArI ane lipi suMdara che, ane laMbAI-pahoLAI 30 x 2 iMca pramANa che. patra 1 thI 66 sudhImAM anuyogadvArasUtra pUrNa thAya che ane patra 67 thI 163 sudhImAM AcArya zrIharibhadrasUrikRta anuyogadvArasUtranI vRtti lakhelI che. anuyogadvAra khUlanA aMtamAM ke haribhadrIya vRttinA aMtamAM lekhakanI prazasti-pupikA Adi kaMI paNa lakheluM nathI, chatAM prati ane lipinA AkAra-prakAranA AdhAre anumAnathI teno lekhanasamaya vikramanI 15mI zatAbdI hoya tema lAge che. jJAnabhaMDAramAM A pratino kramAMka 76 che. saM. prati zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdira (pATaNa) mAM rahelA zrIsaMgha bhaMDAranI tADapatra upara lakhAyelI prati che. pratinI lipi suvAcya ane sthiti sArI che, ane laMbAI5hoLAI 34 42 iMca pramANa che. patra saMkhyA 1 thI 43 che. pratyeka patranI pratyeka pRSTimAM tADapatranI pahoLAIne anusarIne ochAmAM ochI cAra ane vadhumAM vadhu cha paMktio che. pratyeka paMktima ochAmAM ochA 113 ane vadhumAM vadhu 132 akSaro che. aMtya 43mA patranI bIjI pRSTimAM

Page #27
saMpAdakIya eka haMsayugalanuM, eka mayurayugalanuM ane eka svastiyukta suMdara zobhananuM ema traNa rekhAcitro banAvelAM che. aMtamAM A pramANe saMvata Adino ullekha che-- I ! | manarALa majuyo dvA() in / cha cha cha | yAvad girinadIdvIpA yaavccNdrdivaakrau| yAvacca jainadharmo'yaM tAvannaMdatu pustakaM / / cha // ch|| maulilAlitapadaH kSamAdharairyAvadeva jinadharmabhUpati / pAti sAdhumitaraM viDambate tAvadastu bhuvi pustako dhruvaH // cha / saM0 1456 varSe mAgha sudi 10 budhe truTi::] pUritAH(tA) // ch|| zrIstambhatIrthe vRddhapauSadhazAlAyAM tapAgacchIya bhaTTAri(ra)ka zrIji(ja)yatilakasUri tatppa(tyo? zrIratnatApArasUri tadupa(ze) pusta R(f) lApita | cha | zrI cho 1. anuyogaThArasUtra mUla, 2. zrIjinadAsagaNimahattarata anuyogaThArasUtracUrNi ane 3. bhaladhAragacchIya AcArya zrI hemacaMdrasurita anuyogadvArasUtravRtti ema traNa graMthavALI eka prati vikramanA 14mA zatakamAM lakhAyelI; temAMthI anuyogadvArasUtrane samagra mUlapATha naSTa thayelo ane anuyogadvAracUrNi tathA mAladhArIyA TIkAnAM aneka patro naSTa thayelAM. A truTita pratimAMnA anuyogadvArasUtranA samagra pAThane, upara jaNAvyA pramANe, saM. 1456mAM zrI ratnasAgarasUrijInA upadezathI lakhAvIne pUrNa karavAmAM Avelo, arthAta saMpUrNa anuyogadvArasUtra lakhAvyuM che. bIjA naMbaranI anuyogadvAra cUNinAM khaMDita patrone upara jaNAvelA zrI ratnasAgarasUrinA guru zrI jayaMtilakasUrie saM. 1456mAM lakhAvIne te pUrNa karAvelI che; jyAre trIjI anuyogadvAranI maladhArIyA vRttinA aMtano anusaMdhita vibhAga Aje upalabdha nathI. vAprati-zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdira-pATaNamAM rahelA zrI vADIpArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAranI kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI prati che. patra saMkhyA 32 che. pratyeka patranI pratyeka pRSTimAM 17 paMktio che. pratyeka paMktimAM 58 thI 60 akSaro che. lipi suMdara che. ane sthiti chaNuM che. pratinI laMbAI-pahoLAI 12x5 IMca pramANa che. zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdiranI graMthasUcImAM Ano kramAMka 6736 che. aMtamAM lekhakanI pupikA A pramANe che anuyogadvArasUtraM sagAhA 1604 zloka 2000 // cha / zubhaM bhavatu // saMvat 1538 varSe mAgasira vadi 13 bhaume pustakaM likhitaM // ch|| go prati-zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdira-pATaNamAM rahelA zubhavIra jaina jJAnabhaMDAranI kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI prati che. patra saMkhyA 29 che. pratyeka patranI pratyeka pRSimAM 15 paMktio che. pratyeka paMktimAM 59 thI 61 akSaro che. lipi suMdara ane sthiti sArI che. pratinI laMbAI-pahoLAI 11chU44 iMca pramANa che. zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdiranI graMthasUcImAM Ano kramAMka 4ra77 che. aMtamAM A pramANe puSpikA che- __saM0 1561 varSe zrImadaNahillapATakapaTTaNe zrIbRhatkharataragacche zrIjinasAgarasUripaTTe zrIjinaharSasUriziSya zrIkamalasaMyamopAdhyAyAnAmupadezena so0 bhojU bhAryA zrA0 kutigadeputraratna so0 jagamAlena bhAryA zrA0 amarI putra so. zrIpAla so. vIrapAla so0 samadhara so0 arjuna pramukhaparivArayutena zrIanuyogadvArasUtraM lekhayAMcakre // zubhaM bhavatu //

Page #28
pratiparicaya che. prati-amadAvAdanA DelAnA upAzrayanA jJAnabhaMDAranI kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI prati che. patrasaMkhyA 33 che. pratyeka patranI pratyeka pRSTimAM 13 paMktio che. pratyeka paMktimAM ochAmAM ochA 50 ane vadhumAM vadhu 58 akSaro che. dorI parovIne bAMdhavA mATe tADapatrIya pratinA pratyeka patramAM jema chidra hoya che tema prastuta pratinA pratyeka patranA madhyamAM ddhi che. A ddhinI cAre bAju suzobhita rIte koro bhAga rAkhyo che, jethI dorIno ghasAro lakhANane bagADe nahi. AvI rIte patronI pratyeka pRSTinA madhyabhAgamAM rAkhavAmAM AvelA korA bhAgathI eka ritAkSara suzobhana banyuM che. pratinA pratyeka patramAM jaMtuoe nAnAM-moTAM aneka chidro karelAM che, chatAM pratyeka patrane sArI rIte sahelAIthI pheravI zakAya che, arthAta pratinI sthiti sArI che. lipi suMdara tathA suvAcya che. pratinI laMbAI pahoLAI 114 3 ica pramANa che. aMtamAM lekhakanI prazasti Adi kaMI nathI, chatAM A prati anumAnathI vikramanA paMdaramA zatakamAM lakhAyelI hoya tema lAge che. saMkaTa, neTa ane vI. saMjJaka pratio-anumAnathI vikramanA 17mA zatakamAM kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI A traNa pratio anukrame zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdira(pATaNa)sthita zrIsaMgha jJAnabhaMDAra, sUrisamrA zrI vijayanemisUrIzvara jaina jJAnabhaMDAra ane zrI mahimAbhakti jaina jJAnabhaMDAra (bIkAnera)nA saMgrahanI che. To prati-vi. saM. 1972 mAM AcArya zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrivara dvArA saMzodhita thaIne zreNI zrI devacaMda lAlabhAI pustakoddhAraphaMDa dvArA prakAzita thayelI maladhAragacchIya AcArya zrI hemacaMdrasUriviracita vRtti sahita anuyogaThArasUtranI mukita AvRtti. anuyogadvArasUtranA saMzodhana mATe ekatra karelI prationo ame ahIM je paricaya Apyo che temAM, AgaLa jaNAvyuM tema, ne saMpa0 che. ane vI. prati saMkSipta vAcanAnI che, jyAre zeSa vaM che. je vA0 phu ane mu0 prati bRhadvAcanAnI che. kevaLa vI. prati koI vAra saMkSipta vAcanAne to koI vAra bRhadvAcanAne anusare che, jyAre eka sthaLe ane vALa saMsaka pratio sivAyanI bRhadvAcanAnI badhI ja pratio saMkSipta vAcanAnA saMkSipta pATha pramANe ja sUtrapATha Ape che (juo pR. 77 Ti5). pATaNa-zrIsaMghanA jJAnabhaMDAranI nAmanI prati koI judA ja kulanI ane jarA vicitra chatAM mahatvanA pAThovALI bRhadvAcanAnI prati che, kAraNa ke mAladhArI zrI hemacaMdrasUri mahArAje potAnI vRttimAM ApelA pAThabhedo A pratie ThIka ThIka pramANamAM amane pUrA pADyA che. zrI mAladhArI mahArAje pasaMda karelA sutrapAThone samagrabhA ApatI anuyogadvArasUtranI koI prati Aje prApta nathI. A sthitimAM temanI TIkA ane TIkAmAMnAM pratIkone anusarIne ja ApaNe sUtravAcanA taiyAra karavAnI rahe che. ane ame e rIte anuyogadvArasUtranI vAcanA taiyAra karI che. Ama karavAmAM pUjya zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrimahArAje ane bIjA vidvAnoe taiyAra karelI sUtravAcanAthI amArI anuyogaThArasUtranI vAcanA judA prakAranI banI gaI che. paraMtu cUrNikAraTIkAkArone mAnya pAThovALI amArI ja vAcanA che. maladhArI zrI hemacaMdrasUrinI brahavRtti racAyA pachI anuyogadvArasUtranI prAcIna gaNAya tevI pratiomAM mAladhArI mahArAje tyAre zabdathI ApelA adhUrA pAbhedo paNa pesI gayelA jovAmAM Ave che. ame AvA vikRta pAThone nIce pATippaNamAM pUrA karIne ApyA che. A rIte amArI sUtravAcanA mAladhArI zrI hemacaMdrasUrisammata pAThavALI che ane te bRhadvAcanA che. Aje ApaNuM sAme anuyogakArasUtranI je mukita AvRttio che te badhI bRhadvAcanAnI che. A badhI AvRttiomAMnA keTalAka sUtrapATho koI paNa vyAkhyAkAra sAthe baMdhabesatA nathI,

Page #29
saMpAdakIya RA jyAre bhinna bhinna kulanI sUtrapratiomAMthI te te sUtrapAThane zodhI kADhI te te sUtrapAThono meLa meLavavA ame prayatna karyo che. zrI mAladhArI mahArAje je adhUrAM vAcanAntaro ke pAThAntaro ApyAM che te paNa ame judA judA kulanI pratiomAMthI meLavIne, koIka ja sthAnane bAda karIne, lagabhaga badhAM ja pUrAM karyAM che. A pramANe saMzodhana mATe ekatra karelI anuyogakArasUtranI pratiomAMthI aneka sUtrapAThonuM pRthakkaraNa karIne ame amArI prastuta anuyogakArasUtranI bRhadvAcanA taiyAra karI che, ane A bRhadvAcanAne ja malika tarIke mAnya karI che. kAraNa ke cUrNikAra zrI jinadAsagaNi mahattara tema ja baneya TIkAkAro AcArya zrI haribhadrasUri tema ja mAladhArI AcArya zrI hemacaMdrasUri, A traNeya vyAkhyAkAro bRhadvAcanAne anusarIne ja vyAkhyA kare che. Ama chatAM zrI mAladhArIjIe ApelA keTalAka pAThabhedo saMkSipta vAcanAnI pratiomAMthI ja upalabdha thatA hoIne ame saMkSipta vAcanAnuM mUlyAMkana ochuM karIe chIe tema to nathI ja. ane A kAraNasara saMkSipta vAcanAmAMnA saMkSipta pAThabhedonI noMdha ame amArA saMpAdanamAM sthAnasthAnamAM pAdaTippaNIo dvArA ApI che. prastuta graMthagata anuyogadArasUtranA saMpAdanamAM pAThabheda ane vAcanAbhedanI dRSTie badhI ja prationo ekadhAro upayoga karavA chatAM ThaM prati prAyaH viziSTa rIte zabda temaja prAmANika ovALI hoIne teno ame maulika prati tarIke Adara karyo che. saM. pratine ame upara vicitra jaNAvI che tenuM kAraNa temAMnA keTalAka sUtrapATho cUrNipATha jevA che te che. 0 prati ghaNI azuddha hovA chatAM teNe amane keTalAMya sthAnomAM pAhanirNaya karavAmAM sahAya karI che. keTalIka vAra eka ja kulanI pratiomAMnI koI ekAda pratie paNa amane mAladhArI mahArAje noMdhelA pAThabheda ApyA che. e vastu ame ApelI pAdaTippaNIothI vidvAno joI-jANI zakaze. anuyogadAranA saMpAdanamAM keTalAka pATho ame hastapratione vaza rahIne jemanA tema rAkhyA che, tema chatAM tevAM sthaLo amane khUMcatAM ja rahyAM che. dA. ta. sUtra 252 thI 259 sudhInAM sUtromAM punAmaviSayaka bhAvone lagatAM dikasaMyogI bhAMgAno nirdeza karatAM sUtromAM DAgha vacana Adi, trikarmayogI bhAMgAno nirdeza karatAM sUtromAM kavAmiNa vani Adi, catuHsaMyogI bhAMgAmAM 3pg 3g agg vagovaMsameninne Adi, tema ja paMcasaMyogI bhAMgAmAM 3EL 3mag vavasamig pArimiyaninne Adi pado samasta hoI aMtima padanI jema AdinAM padomAM [ na hotAM badhe ja ca hovo joIe. arthAta 36-3nija, 32-3miya-khynipphnne, udaiya-uvasamiya-khaiya-khaovasamaniSphanne, udiy-uvsmiy-khiy-khovsmiy-paarinnaaminijaje A pramANe sUtrapATha hovo joIe ane to ja ni padano saMbaMdha dareka pUrvapada sAthe baMdhabesI zake. paraMtu prAcIna yugathI lipinA vikArathI dareka bhAMgAmAM no r thaI gayo che ema amane lAge che. AvA vikAro anya sthaLomAM paNa thavA pAmyA che, chatAM te badhAno ahIM nirdeza na karatAM ATalAthI ja ame viramIe chIe. anuyogadvAranI prAcIna pratiomAM keTaleka ThekANe vataUAM rahuM jI repa ityAdi tatha Adi vyaMjanapradhAna prayogavALAM sUtrapado jovAmAM Ave che, tema chatAM AjanA prAkRta vidvAno ema mAne che ke A prayogo vikRta thaI gayA che athavA lipivikAramAMthI janmyA che, paraMtu A mAnyatA amArI dRSTie bhrAmaka che. Aje bhASya, cUNi Adi prAkRta graMthonI seMkaDo prAcIna pratiomAM ekadhArI rIte AvA prayogo hajAronI saMkhyAmAM maLatA hoya tyAre AvI vikRtapaNAnI kalpanA karI levI e amArI najare vadhAre paDatuM che. amArI sUtravAcanAmAMthI, "bahu tAMte baLiyuM e nyAye, AvA prayogo ame gauNa karI dIdhA che, chatAM prAcIna paraMparA sarvathA bhulAI na jAya

Page #30
pratiparicaya te mATe keTalIka vAra uparavaTa thaIne paNa AvA prayogo ame rAkhyA che. ane bhASya, cUrNi Adi sAthenAM sUtraprakAzamAM ame AvA prayogone gauNa karavAnuM pasaMda nahi karIe. A ja rIte padanA Adi svaramAM ta vyaMjanano umero ke je arvAcIna vaiyAkaraNane sammata nathI tevA todhinALa-saM. 3SAna, tu-saM. cUe Adi jevA prayogo vizeSAvazyakabhASya, kalpabRhadvASya, aMgavijA AdimAM moTI saMkhyAmAM prApta thAya che. zrI dAkSiNyacihna udyotanasUrinI prAkRta kuvalayamAlAkathA AdimAM paNa AvA prayogo Ave che, eTale vidvAnoe AvA prayogonA viSayamAM punaH vicAra karava prApta thAya che. AvA prayogothI bhASApAraMparyanI vismRtine lIdhe zAstra durgama jarUra thAya che, chatAM bhASAzAstrIone mATe A rIta-eTale ke prAcIna prayoganuM parivartana karavuM--aNagamAkAraka banavAno saMbhava jarUra che. prAcIna yugamAM AcArya zrI abhayadevasUri, AcArya zrI malayagiri Adie durgamatAne kAraNe parivartana jarUra karyA che, paraMtu AjanA bhASAzAstranI dRSTie AvuM parivartana yogya che ke nahi ? e vastu ame bhASAzAstrIo upara choDIe chIe. pariziSTono paricaya ahIM jaNAvelAM sAdhanonA AdhAre tathA ame nizcita karelI paddhatithI naMdisUtra ane anuyogaThAsUtranA mUlapAnuM mudraNa karyA pachI judA judA kramathI pratyeka graMthanAM pariziSTo ApyAM che. A pariziSTono paricaya A pramANe che - naMdisUtra paheluM pariziSTa-A pariziSTamAM mUlapADamAM ane TippaNIomAM AvelI gAthAonA Adya bhAgane akArAdivarNakramathI ApavAmAM Avyo che. bIja pariziSTa-AmAM mUlavAcanAnA ane TippaNIomAM AvelA pratyeka zabdane tenA TIkA vyAkhyAnusArI saMskRta paryAya sAthe akArAdivarNakamathI ApavAmAM Avela che. A prakArano prayatna ame sarvaprathama karyo che. dezya, avyaya ane kriyAvizeSaNa-A traNa prakAranA zabdonI pAchaLa ame (), (.) ane (zi. vi.) AvuM koSTakamAM jaNAvIne spaSTatA karavA prayatna karyo che. Ama chatAM kAryanA tathAprakAranA vegane kAraNe badhAya dezya Adi zabdonI pAchaLa oLakha ApavAnI spaSTatA karI zakyA nathI tenI noMdha levA abhyAsIone halAmaNa karIe chIe. A pariziSTanA mUlazabdo sAthe tenA saMskRtamAM ApelA paryAyo jevAthI abhyAsI vidvAnone samAna joDaNavALA zabdonA arthataro, vibhaktilopa, vibhaktivyatyaya ane liMgavyatyayanAM udAharaNa vi. vi. anekavidha upayogI mAhitI maLI raheze. ahIM ane samagra jainAgama sAhityamAM AvatAM sUtronA upakramamAM Avato se teM vAkyaprayoga ane nigamanamAM Avato seteM athavA setta Avo vaikalpika vAkyaprayoga upalabdha thAya che. ahIM vyAkhyAkAro te di teM A upakramavAkyanI "matha 5 THka, atha zrau tau, atha ka ete, atha kA eSA, atha ke ete, atha kA etAH, atha kimetat , atha ke ete, atha vAtAni, satha joDasau, atha yam, atha kai, mA viM tad' ityAdi vividha prakAre vyAkhyA kare che, tathA seta athavA A nigamanavAkyanI "sa Saka, tau gii, ta te, gSa, te te, rA datA, tatva, te , tAnyatAni' A pramANe vyAkhyA kare che. AthI A zabdo sarvanAmarUpe che ke avyayarUpe?--A vastu vicAraNIya banI jAya che. A mAmatabhA sadRzaM triSu liGgeSu sarvAsu ca vibhaktiSu / vacaneSu ca sarveSu yanna vyeti tadavyayam / /

Page #31
saMpAdakIya A avyayalakSaNanA AdhAre te #i Adi zabdo avyayarUpe samajavA joIe ema ame svIkAryuM che. vyAkhyAkAroe prAkRta te zabdane tatta, patar, mat ane dRma arthamAM jaNAvyo che. nigamanavAkyomAM se+putaM = seteM Avo svarabdhijanya prayoga mAnavo joIe. amArA prastuta saMpAdanamAM ame paraMparAgata rUTinI asarane lIdhe anavadhAnathI ? tuM athavA re re AvAM bhinna pado ApyAM che tene sudhArIne setuM athavA setta vAMcavA bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. sevaM prayogane saMtano ArSaprayoga jANavo joIe. sAmAsika vAkyamAM AvatA vi/ kavAdita 1 lhara Adi zabdone temanA mUlasvarUpe jate te sthAne lIdhA che; uparAMta, anveSakonI anukULatA mATe, AvA zabdonA anukrame jIvana vaI ditI vana sara sara Adi suparicita zabdo tenA pUrve A prakAranuM phUlaDInuM cihna mUkIne jaNAvyA che. A phUlaDInA cihnathI aMkita zabdano Adya akSara saMyuktAkSara che tema samajavuM. A nirNaya ame keTaloka bhAga chapAyA pachI lIdhelo hoIne anuyogaThArasUtranA bIjA pariziSTamAM AvatA jAvaUTI (pR0 359) zabdathI aMta sudhI AvI spaSTatA karI zakyA chIe. zeSa cihnonI samaja ame naMdisUtranA bIjA pariziSTanA prAraMbhamAM jaNAvelI che, juo pR0 211. trIju pariziSTa-AmAM graMtha, graMthakAra, nRpa, maga, nagara AdinAM vizeSanAmone temanA paricaya sAthe akArAdivarNakamathI ApavAmAM AvyAM che. cothuM pariziSTa-vyAkhyAkAroe vyAkhyAmAM je je sUtrapAThono vAcanAMtaranA pAdarUpe nirdeza karyo che te te sUtrapAThone ame te te sthAne pAdaTippaNIomAM noMdhyA che. vAcakonI anukULatA mATe AvAM sthAnonI noMdha ame A pariziSTamAM ApI che. laghunaMdi-anujJAnaMdinAM pariziSTa laghunadinAM ekathI traNa pariziSTono paricaya anukrame naMdisUtranA ekathI traNa pariziSTomAM jaNAvelI hakIkato pramANe jANI levo. yoganaMdinAM pariziSTa * yoganadinAM be pariziSTono paricaya naMdisUtranAM bIjA ane trIjA pariziSTamAM jaNAvelI hakIkato pramANe jANuM levo. anuyogadvArasUtranAM pariziSTa anuyogaThArasUtranAM ekathI cAra pariziSTono paricaya naMdisUtranAM pariziSTonA krame jANI levA bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. amArI AgamasaMzodhana paddhati jinAgamanA saMzodhana ane saMpAdana viSenI amArI paddhati kayA prakAranI che?--e jANavAnI dareka vidvAna apekSA rAkhe ja. ame amArA saMzodhana-saMpAdanamAM nIcenA cha muddA sukhyatayA svIkArya che -

Page #32
* 1 amArI AgamasaMzodhana paddhati 1. likhita prationo upayoga 2. cUrNi, TIkA, avacUrI, Tippanaka Adino upayoga 3. Agamika uddharaNono upayoga 4. anya AgamomAM AvatA sUtrapATho sAthe tulanA 5. saMzodhakoe karelI azuddhiono viveka 1. lekhakoe karelI azuddhiono viveka 1. likhita prationo upayoga amArA saMzodhanamAM ame te te AgamanI maLI zake teTalI prAcIna tADapatrIya prationo upayoga karavA sAthe paMdaramI soLamI Adi sadIomAM lakhAyelI kAgaLanI prationo paNa upayoga karyo che. tADapatrIya prAcIna pratio ghaNI ochI saMkhyAmAM maLatI hoI je je tADapatrIya prati ame meLavI zakyA te badhIono upayoga ame amArA saMzodhana mATe karyo che, paraMtu kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI darekedareka mULa AgamanI pratio seMkaDonI saMkhyAmAM maLatI hovAthI temAMthI judA judA kulanI ke varganI, zuddhi ke pAThabhedAdinI daSTie yogya lAgI te, pratione pasaMda karIne ame teno upayoga karyo che. A rIte amArA saMzodhana mATe ekatra karelI prationo upayoga ame samagrabhAve athavA saMpUrNapaNe karyo che, eTale ke svIkArelI badhI prationo upayoga jyAM sUtrapAThanA viSayamAM zaMkA UbhI thAya te pUrato ja mAtra karyo che-ema nathI; paraMtu saMzodhanakArya mATe ame pasaMda karelI darekedareka pratine mudrita Agamaprati sAthe athavA tenI presakopI sAthe AdithI aMta sudhI akSarazaH sarakhAvI che meLavI che. A rIte meLavatAM te te pratinA sAcA ke khoTA je pATho ke pAThabhedo maLI Ave te badhAya noMdhI lIdhA che. A rIte pAbheda levAI gayA pachI te te sUtranA pATho ane pAThabhedono arthadaSTie vicAra karI tenuM saMzodhana ane pAThabhedonuM pRthakkaraNa karyuM che. A pramANe mULasUtrane taiyAra karatAM jyAM yogya ke samAnArthaka pAThabhedo maLyA hoya te paikI ghaNI pratiomAM maLatA yogya pAThane ame moTe bhAge mahatva ApIne mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryA che ane zeSa pAThabhedonI pAdaTippaNamAM noMdha lIdhI che. Ama chatAM kyAreka eka ke ochI pratiomAM maLato sUtrapATha zuddha ke vadhAre yogya lAge to te pAThane mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAratAM ame jarA paNa acakAyA nathI. A vAta to jyAM sUtrapATha upara cUrNikAra ke TIkAkAra Adi te te sUtrapAThane sugama samajI vyAkhyA na karatA hoya te viSe thaI, paNa jyAM cUrNikAra mahArAja Adi ekasarakhI rIte eka ja jAtanA sUtrapAThanI vyAkhyA karatA hoya tyAM je sUtrapAThanI vyAkhyA hoya te pATha eka pratimAM maLyo ke ghaNI pratiomAM mo-eno vicAra karyA sivAya ja ame te pAThane mUlavAcanAnA pATharUpe ja Adara Apyo che ane bAkInA pAThabhedone pAdaTippaNIomAM noMdhyA che. jyAre cUrNikAra ke vRttikAro judA judA pAThabhedone svIkArIne vyAkhyA karatA hoya tyAre brahavRttikAre ravIkArelA pAThabhedane ja mUlasUtrapATha tarIke moTe bhAge ame amArA saMpAdanamAM sthAna ApyuM che. AnuM kAraNa e che ke cUrNikAra ane laghuttikAra AcAya ghaNAM sUtrone sugama mAnI vyAkhyA ja karatA nathI, jyAre brahavRttikAra AcArya atisarala sUtrapAThane bAda karI AkhA zAstranuM vivaraNa kare che. AthI sUtrapAThanA nirNaya mATe bRhadavRtti ja ghaNu vAra sahAyaka bane che. A kAraNane laI ame amArI sUtravAcanAo te te sUtranI bRhavRttinA AdhAre ja taiyAra karavAno mArga pasaMda karyo che. kyAreka kyAreka brahavRttikArasammata sUtrapATha amArA pAsenI koI paNa pratimAM na maLe tyAre AmAM apavAda

Page #33
12 saMpAdakIya thavA pAmyo che, tema chatAM ghaNekhare sthaLe ame bRhattikAranI vyAkhyA ke pratIkane anusarIne mUlamAM sUtrapATho svIkAryA che ane tyAM pAdaTippaNuomAM A sUtrapATha sUtrapratiomAM maLyo nathI" evI sUcanA paNa karI che. A ja rIte cUrNikArAdie mAnya karelA sUtrapAThonA viSayamAM paNa ame A ja paddhati svIkArI che. arthAta cUrNikArAdie mAnya karelA sUtrapATho ke pAThAntaro amane koI paNa pratimAMthI na maLyA hoya tyAM teno ullekha karavAnuM ame bhUlyA nathI. tema ja je pAhabhedo maLyA hoya tyAM "A pATha cUrNikArasammata che athavA laghuvRttikArasammata che' tevI sUcanA ame dareka sthaLe karI che. A hakIkata amArA prastuta saMpAdanamAMnI pAdaTippaNIonuM avalokana karavAthI vidvAno samajI zakaze. 2. cUrNi, TIkA, avacUri, Tippanaka Adino upayoga amArA prastuta jaina AgamonA saMpAdana ane saMzodhanamAM zuddha sUtrapAThonA nirNaya mATe ame te te Agamane lagatA cUrNi, TIkA, avacUri, Tippanaka, stabako-TabAo (lokabhASAmAM prApta anuvAdo ka bhASAMtara) ane bAlAvabodhono prAyaH samagrabhAve upayoga karyo che. A upayoga karatAM pahelAM ame te te AgamanA upara jaNAvelA darekedareka vyAkhyAgraMthonuM saMzodhana prAcIna prAcInatama upalabdha aneka likhita pratio sAthe sarakhAvIne karI lIdhuM che, jethI ame sUtrapAThono je nirNaya karIe te prAmANika Thare. AgamoddhAraka pUjyapAda zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrimahArAje jaina Agamo uparanA cUrNi, TIkA, Tippanaka Adi je vyAkhyAgraMthone saMzodhana karavApUrvaka prakAzita karyA che te eka doDatI AvRtti hoI temAM azuddhio rahe te akSamya nathI. temaja A hakIkatathI teo pote paNa ajJAta na hatA. A ja kAraNane laIne teozrIe AcArAMgasUtracUNinA aMtamAM A pramANeno ullekha karyo che - pratnAnAmapyAdarzAnAmazuddhatamatvAt kRte'pi yathAmati zodhane na santoSaH, paraM pravacanabhaktirasikatA prasAraNe'syAH prayojiketi vidvadbhiH zodhanIyaiSA cUrNiH, kSAmyatu cAparAdhaM zrutadevIti / pUjayazrIno A ullekha tadana prAmANika ane satya che. ame paNa AcArAMgacUrNinI saMkhyAbaMdha pratio-jemAM khaMbhAta ane jesalameranA jJAnabhaMDAronI tADapatrIya prationo samAveza thAya che - joI ane tapAsI, to jaNAyuM ke AvI eka ja kulanI azuddhatama pratione AdhAre saMzodhana karavuM e kaThina kAma che. paraMtu amArA sadbhAgye mAno ke jinAgamAbhyAsI jaina munivaronA sadabhAgye bhAno, pATaNa zrIsaMghanA jJAnabhaMDAramAMthI AcArAMgacUNinI judA kulanI eka khaMDita tADapatrIya prati maLI AvI tyAre amArAmAM AcArAMgacUNinA saMzodhana mATe himmata AvI. A ja pramANe uttarAdhyayanasUtracUNinI judA kulanI eka apUrNa prati paNa uparyukta jJAnabhaMDAre ja amane ApI che, jenA AdhAre tenuM saMzodhana paNa amArA mATe lagabhaga saraLa banyuM che. amArA A kathanano Azaya e che ke-jaina AgamonA saMzodhana mATe prayatna karanAre ja nahi, paNa koI paNa zAstranA saMzodhana karanAre te te Agama ke zAstranA je je vyAkhyAgraMthono upayoga karavo hoya te te vyAkhyAgraMthonuM prAcIna prAcInatama prationA AdhAre saMzodhana karyA vinA teno upayoga kadIye karavo na joIe. pUjya zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrimahArAjanI AvRttio jUnI DhabanA saMpAdanarUpa hoI temAM teozrIe khUTatA ke vadhatA sUtrapAThonI je pUrti karI che ke kADhI nAkhyA che ke sudhAryA che ke parivartita karyA che tevA pATho amane amArA pAsenI ane te sivAyanI amArI joyelI koI paNa pratimAMthI maLyA nathI. A sthaLe je pUjyazrIe goLa ke kATakhUNa

Page #34
amArI AgamasaMzodhanapaddhati 13 koSTakanI nizAnI rAkhI hota to te saMzodhaka vidvAno mATe savizeSa anukULa thaI paData. paraMtu teozrIe potAnI purANI Dhabane kAraNe tema karyuM nathI. A anubhava amane pUjyazrIsaMpAdita anuyogadvAratra ane cUrNi, prajJApanopAMgasUtra ane tenI malayagirIyA vRtti Adi dhaNA graMthomAM thayo che. vyAkhyAgraMtho azuddha hoya tyAre sUtrapAThone zuddha karavAnuM kAma ghaNuM viSama bane che. eTale te te Agamane taiyAra karatAM pahelAM tenA uparanA vyAkhyAgraMthonuM saMzodhana ekAnta anivArya ja mAnavuM joI e. ditra, anuyogaddArasUtra ane prajJApanAsUtranA saMpAdanamAM ame A paddhati ja apanAvI che ane uttarottara prakAzita thanArA jaina AgamagraMtho mATe amArI A ja paddhati cAlu raheze--evo amAro AMtarika vizvAsa che. 3. Amika uddharaNono upayoga prAcIna jaina vyAkhyAkAroe temanA vyAkhyAbhraMthomAM prasaMge prasaMge jaina Agamo ane tenA uparanA vyAkhyAbhraMthonAM uddaraNo athavA avataraNo ApyAM che. AvAM avataraNo amane jyAMthI paNa maLI AvyAM athavA amArA dhyAnamAM AvyAM, te badhAMno upayoga ame amArA prastuta saMpAdanamAM karyo che, anya saMpAdanomAM karIzuM----karavo ja joI e. cUrNikAra ke zrI haribhadrasUri Adi jevA vyAkhyAkAroe mAnya karelA sUtrapATho atyAranI ApaNA sAmenI sUtrapratiomAM bhale na maLe, paraMtu A avataraNomAMthI ApaNane prAcIna sUtrapAThonI nyanAdhikatA, samaviSamatA, vyAkhyAbheda, matAntara Adi jarUra maLI Ave che. A hakIkatane samajavA mATe ame amArA drArA saMpAdita prastuta naMdi-anuyogaddArasutramAMthI keTalAMka sthaLo ApIe chIe--pR 16 Ti 6, 7, 11, pR0 17 Ti. 1 thI 5, pR0 19 Ti. 11, pR0 24 Ti 13, 16, pR0 25 Ti11-12, pR0 29 Ti0 8, pR0 31 Ti. 1-2 ane 4, pR0 32 Ti. 7, pR0 33 Ti. 4, pR0 34 Ti0 6 ane 14, pR0 36 Ti0 2 ane 11, pR0 37 Ti. 5, 6, 9 Adi, pR0 39 Ti0 4, pR0 40 Ti. 1, pR0 43 Ti. 10 tathA 12, pR0 159 Ti. 4, ane pR0 160 Ti0 1. upara je sthaLono nirdeza karyo che temAM naMdisUtra, anuyogaddArasUtra, samavAyAMgasUtra, bhagavatIsUtra, prajJApanA sUtra, vizeSAvazyakamahAbhASya ane tenA uparanI TIkAo, AvazyakasUtranI malayagiriTIkA, dvAdazAranayacakra ane tenI vRtti AdimAM AvatAM naMdi-anuyogaddArasUtranAM uddharaNo sAthe ahIM tulanA karI che. 4. anya AgamomAM AvatA sUtrapATho sAthe tulanA sAmAnya rIte jaina sUtrakAra sthaviro ane cUNikAra, TIkAkAra Adi vyAkhyAkAra sthavironI e eka vyApaka paddhati che ke te te viSayanA prAcIna sUtrasaMdarbho ke vyAkhyAsaMdarbho maLI jAya to tene teo potAnA sUtragraMthomAM ke vyAkhyAbhraMthomAM prAya: akSarazaH laI le che. ane Ama karavAmAM koI paNa prakArano doSa manAyo nathI. A kAraNane laI jaina AgamomAM ke tenA uparanA vyAkhyAgraMthomAM te te samAna viSayane lagatA lagabhagasamAna ke sarvathAsamAna seMkaDo sUtra-vyAkhyAsaMdarbho maLI Ave che; jyAre keTalIka vAra arthadaSTie samAna sUtra-vyAkhyAsaMdarbho maLI Ave che. AvA saMdarbho te te prastuta sUtragraMtho ane vyAkhyAgraMthonI zuddha ane prAmANika vAcanA taiyAra karavAmAM sahAyaka banI zake che. temaja keTalIka vAra te te padArthane lagatAM matAMtaro temaja vyAkhyAntaro paNa jANavAmAM Ave che; eTaluM ja nahi, paNa eka ja prakAranA sUtranA judA judA vyAkhyApravAho paNa prApta thAya che. A mATe eka udAharaNa ApIe chIe :

Page #35
saMpAdakIya AcArAMgasUtra prathama zrutaskaMdhanA trIjA adhyayananA cothA uddezakamAM nAme se jUhuM nAkhe, je naThuM nAkhe che je nAre AvuM eka sUtra che. A sUtranI vyAkhyA AcArAMgacUrNikAra ane vRttikAra zrI zIlAMkAcArya Ape che te karatAM judA ja saMdarbhamAM zrImalavAdita dvAdazAniyacakranI vRttinA praNetA zrI siMharigaNi vAdi kSamAzramaNa vyAkhyA Ape che - 'je eganAme se bahunAme' davanAmaNA rukkhAdINaM, nAmeti-Na bhajati, jahA NadIpUreNa gumma-latAo nAmiyAo puNo unnamaMti / bhAvaNAmaNA jo 'egaM' aNaMtANubaMdha kohaM NAmeti so bahuM NAmeti / 'bahu 'tti sesA sattavIsaM kammaMsA mohaNijassa / ahavA padesato Thitito vA bahuM / jo bahuM NAmeti, taM jahA-aNa daMsa NapuMsaga0 uvasAmagaseDhI rateyavvA / AcArAMgacUrNi, patra 126. je " mihiA vo hi.... ""i manantAnuvadhinuM zodhuM "nAmati" pati 4 bahUnapi nAmAdIn nAmayati, apratyAkhyAnAdIn vA svabhedAn nAmayati; mohanIyaM vaikaM yo nAmayati sa zeSA api prakRtI mayati / yo vA bahUn sthitizeSAn nAmayati so'nantAnubandhinamekaM nAmayati mohanacaM vA ........mato cite-co vahunAma ra paramArthatA vinA tAra AcArAMgavRtti, patra 156-1, dvitIyAvRtti. __ na caitAH svamanISikA(kayA) ucyante, nibandhanamapyasya darzanasya ArSamasti / yato'sya darzanasya vinirgama iti tad darzayati-'je egaNAme se bahunAme' yad ekasya bhAvaH tat sarvasyApi, yat sarvasya tad ekasyApi / ' dvAdazAniyacakra, pRSTha 375, zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA prakAzita upara AcArAMgacUNi ane vRtti tathA dvAdazAniyacakravRttino je pATha Apyo che te uparathI vyAkhyApravAha uparAMta sUtrapAThanA upara paNa prakAza paDe che. AjanI AcArAMgasUtranI pratiomAM ja nahi, paNa zrI zIlAMkAcArya sAmenI AcArAMgasUtranI pratiomAM paNa je nAme je varlDa nAme ne nAme te giaaN nAme Avo sUtrapATha hato. ahIM zrI zIlAMkAcArya vRttimAM pratIka paNa che maryAdri A pramANe Ape che; jyAre cUrNikAra ane dvAdazArayacakravRttikAra ne nAme te vahunAma, je vahunAme se nAme A pramANe sUtrapATha Ape che. cUNikAra mahArAjanuM sUtrapratIka to spaSTa ja che, paNa je vyAkhyA thoDo bhrama utpanna kare che te to samAsa toDIne vyAkhyA karavAne kAraNe ja che. dvAdazAranayacakravRttikAra to sUtrapratIkamAM ane tenI vyAkhyAmAM tadana spaSTa che. zrI zIlAMkAcArya pratIka ApavAmAM ane vyAkhyAmAM i nAme se va nAme ityAdi pATha pramANe ja vyAkhyA kare che. Ama chatAM je gii sUtranI vyAkhyAnA upasaMhAramAM temaNe matoDaviyate-co nAmaH 3 jIva paramArthata inAma prati A pramANe lakhyuM che, tethI ema to spaSTa ja thAya che ke temanA sAmenI pratimAM bhale parpha nAme ityAdi sUtrapATha ho, te chatAM temanI sAme ne nAme te va6nA ityAdi pAThAnusArI vyAkhyApravAha hato ja. eTale prAcIna samayamAM A sUtra cUrNikAra ane nayacakravRttikAra Ape che te rUpamAM ja haze athavA hovuM joIe. sUtrapAThanI jema vyAkhyAgraMthonA viSe paNa eka udAharaNe ahIM ApavAmAM Ave che - 1. AvazyakacUrNimAM sAmAyika sUtra eTale ke jemi bhaMte. sUtranuM vyAkhyAna karatAM reni padanA vyAkhyAna prasaMge "karaNa" nuM vyAkhyAna che, e ja rIte uttarAdhyayanasUtranA cothA asaMkhaya jhayaNa-saMA asaMskRtadhyayana-mAM paNa cUrNikAre "kRta' padanA vyAkhyAna prasaMge "karaNanuM vyAkhyAna karyuM che, ane sUtraptAMgasUtramAM paNa "kRta' padanA vyAkhyAna prasaMge cUNimAM "karaNa" nuM vyAkhyAna che.

Page #36
15 amArI AgamasaMzodhana paddhati A traNe cUrNio paikI te te cUrNinA saMzodhana mATe mAtra te te cUrNinI pratija ekatra karIne saMzodhana karavAmAM Ave to traNeya cUNionA AvA parasparasaMvAdI pATho azuddha ja rahe. paraMtu A traNeya judI judI cUNionI pratiomAMthI maLatA pATho paraspara sarakhAvavAmAM Ave to ja traNeya cUNionA pATho zuddha thaI zake. 2. uttarAdhyayanasUtranI cUrNinA pR. 192mAM cUrNikAre ApelI eka gAthA cUrNipratiomAM vita thaI gaI che ane te pUjya zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrijI mahArAjanI AvRttimAM A pramANe chapAI che: pulAga (guNage) jjhasamAkulamaNassa mannaMta bhujagamaNNA vaa| rosavasavippamukkaM Na pibaMti visaM (agNdhnnyaa)||1|| visavivajiyasIlA // cUrNipratiomAM paNa A gAthA lagabhaga A ja rUpe dekhAya che, koSTakamAM ApelA zabdo pUjya zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrijI mahArAje umerelA che. paraMtu A ja gAthA zrI agatyasiMhasUriviracita dazavaikAlikacUrNimAM zuddha svarUpe maLI Ave che, je A pramANe che : sulasAgabbhappabhavA kulamANasamunnatA bhujaMgamaNAdhA / rosavasavippamukkaM Na pibaMti visaM visAyavajjiyasIlA // 1 // upara jaNAvyA pramANe upalakSaNAtmaka bhinna bhinna vyAkhyApravAho jinAgomAM sthAne sthAne jevAmAM Ave che. AvA vyAkhyApravAho ame amArA prastuta saMpAdanamAM ane bRhatkalpasUtra saTIka, sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, dazavaikAlikanI agatyasiMhIyA cUrNi AdimAM tema ja A sAthe prasiddha thanAra prajJApanA sUtramAM ApyA che ane bhAvimAM prasiddha thanAra jaina AgamomAM yathAzakya rIte ApatA rahIzuM. 5. saMzodhakoe karelI azuddhiono viveka amArA prastuta jaina AgamonA saMpAdanamAM prAcIna tema ja arvAcIna saMzodhakoe te te AgamanI prAcIna-arvAcIna bhinna bhinna kulanI hastapratio ekatra karyA sivAya mAtra ekAda prati meLavIne tema ja te te AgamonA bhinna bhinna vyAkhyApravAhone dhyAnamAM lIdhA sivAya sUtrapAThomAM je je parivartano karyo che e badhAMyano viveka karIne ame te te sUtrapAThone vyavasthita karyA che. ane e rIte sUtrapATho ane vAcanAone vyavasthita karI anekavidha sUtrapAThabhedonI noMdha ApavA sAthe prastuta sUtronI vAcanA taiyAra karavA ame prayatna karyo che. kharataragacchIya yugapradhAna AcArya zrI jinabhadrasUrinA jesalamera jaina jJAnabhaMDAramAM jaMbudvIpaprajJaptinA TIkAkAra zrI puNyasAgara gaNie TIkA racavA pUrve jaMbUdIpaprajJaptinI sUtravAcanAne vyavasthita karelI sUtraprati Aje vidyamAna che. A pramANe prAcIna yugamAM zrI abhayadevasUri, maladhArI zrI hemacandrasUri, zrI malayagirisUri Adi vyAkhyAkAroe potAne abhimata sUtravAcanAnI hastapratio jarUra taiyAra karI ja haze; paraMtu Aje tevI vyavasthita vAcanAvALI koI sUtraprati ApaNane upalabdha thatI nathI-A sthitimAM ApaNe ja navesara te te sUtravAcanA taiyAra karavAnI rahe che. amArI A vAcanA ame mukhyatve bRhattikAramAnya sUtrapAThone lakSIne taiyAra karI che, tema chatAM kavacita ema paNa banyuM che ke prAcIna yUnivRttikAramAnya pATha ja AjanI badhIya pratiomAM maLato hoya tyAre e sUtrapAThane ame amArI mUlavAcanAmAM Apyo che. paraMtu A sthaLe ame te mATenI noMdha TippaNImAM ApavAnuM kadIye vIsaryA nathI. amArI A paddhati anucita lAge to gItArtho ane vidvAno kSamA kare.

Page #37
saMpAdakIya 6. lekhakoe karelI azuddhiono viveka prAcIna lipimAM lakhAyelI pratio uparathI nakala karanAra ke pratilipi karanAra te lipithI ajANa evA lahiyAo pAse jyAre graMtho lakhAvavAmAM AvatA tyAre e lahiyAoe ApaNAM zAstrone bahu ja azuddha karyA che. AnA udAharaNa tarIke jaina Agama uparanA prAcIna cUNigraMtho Adi tema ja dvAdazAniyacakra, sanmatitarkanI TIkA Adi saMkaDa graMtho che. AthI saMzodhana-saMpAdana karanAra vidvAnomAM prAcIna lipi ane temAMthI UbhI thatI vikRtinuM jJAna hovuM e anivArya vastu che; Ama hoya to ja e vidvAna te te zAstranI maulikatAne pAmI zake. amArA prastuta saMzodhanamAM ame A bAbatane paNa dhyAnamAM rAkhI che. AnuM eka ja udAharaNa ApIe chIe--anuyogadvArasUtranA pada mA sUtramAM (pR. 68) AvatA teohi -hi-pUNahiM A sUtrAzamAMnA vahiya zabdanA sthAne pUjya zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrijI mahArAje ane temanuM anukaraNa karanAra darekedareka vidvAnoe anuyodvArasUtranA saMpAdanamAM vahi pATha ja rAkhyo che ane TIkAmAM paNa vahitAH ema pATha rAkhyo che. rAya zrI dhanapatibAbunI AvRttimAM paNa Ama ja che. paraMtu ame prAcIna pratiomAM vahi pATha joyo ane te sAthe khaMbhAtanA zrI zAMtinAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAranI anuyogadvArasUtranI tADapatrIya pratimAM koI vidvAne tenA bhArthanamAM karelI himAyA "hiyA" kRtya A pramANenI TippaNI joI tyAre amane khAtarI thaI ke ahIM vaheca nahiM, paNa Trica pATha joIe. ane ame A sthaLe e ja pArDane mAnya rAkhyo che. Aje paNa ApaNe bhASAmAM cAhavuM, cAhanA Adi bolIe paNa chIe. pAIyasamahaSNavomAM noMdhAyelA, vAMchA karavAnA arthamAM vAda (dhAtu) ane vAMchita arthamAM vAhiya--A be zabdo paNa ame nirNata karelA vahira zabdane vizeSa puSTi Ape che. kalikAlasarvajJa AcArya zrI hemacaMdrasUrijI vAha dhAtu ke tajajanya zabdano kyAMya paNa ullekha karatA nathI; Ama chatAM piMgala ane bhavismayattakAmAMthI noMdhAyelA A be zabdono prayoga atiprAcIna samayamAM paNa thato hato te hakIkata prastuta anuyogadvArasUtranA sUcita pATha uparathI jANI zakAya che. upAsakadazAMgasUtramAM paNa vahica nahIM kiMtu hara pATha ja prAmANika che ema samajavuM. prAcIna bhASya, mahAbhASya, cUrNi, vizeSacUrNi ane zrI jinabhadrakSamAzramaNaharibhadrasUri AdikRta prAcIna graMthonA saMzodhana-saMpAdana mATe prAcIna lipi ane temAMthI lekhakoe karelI vikRtinuM jJAna ati Avazyaka che. saMzodhana viSayanA jijJAsuo ame AgaLa jaNAvelA "prastutasaMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcid vaktavya" zIrSakavALA saMdarbhamAMthI vizeSa hakIkato jANI zakaze. A sivAya ame jenAgamonA saMzodhanamAM aneka rItiono upayoga karyo che. dareka dareka saMzodhakoe upara jaNuvelI ane te sivAya potAnA nyAya anubhavamAM Ave te rItiono upayoga zAstrasaMzodhana mATe karavo joIe prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcit vakatavya pAThazuddhinI AvazyakatA pUjyapAda AgamoddhAraka zrI sAgarAnandasUrimahArAjazrIe saMpAdita karelo koI paNa AgamagraMtha temanAthI uttaravata saMpAdakone vividha rIte upakAraka ane preraka che ja; eTaluM ja nahi, jemane Agama sAhityanI sAthe koIne koI saMbaMdha che te sarva koI pUjyapAda Agama dvArakajInA te te

Page #38
zratA prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita hiMciha vaktavya viSayamAM RNI che e eka hakIkata che. pUjyapAda AgamoddhAraka mahArAja sAhebe saMpAdita karelA je je graMthonuM je koIe paNa punarmudraNa karyuM che teo te te graMthonA punarvicAraNIya pAkonA saMbaMdhamAM pUjyapAda AgAmoddhArakanI vAcanAthI bhinna vAstavika pATho ApI zakyA hoya tevuM javalle ja jaNAya che. eTale ke pUjayapAda AgamoddhArakanuM prakAzana eka dhuvabiMdu samAna gaNAyuM che. A vastumAM teozrInI AjIvana jJAnasAdhanA ane bahuzrutatA ja mukhya kAraNa che. teozrInuM saune vaMdanIya che temAM be mata nathI, chatAM uttarottara thatI AvRttiomAM na thavuM joIe te sthAnamAM paNa anukaraNa thayeluM jovAmAM Ave che. moTA kavyavyaya ane zramathI ApaNe je navIna saMzodhana ane prakAzano karIe temAM savizeSa cokkasAI rAkhavI joIe, e dhyAnamAM lAvavA mATe prastuta lakhANamAM jJAnatapasvI pUjyapAda AgamoThArakajInAM prakAzano vicAra karavo Avazyaka che. tene sarva bahuzruta puruSo kSamya gaNaze. jaina sAhityanA prAcInatama ane mAnanIya Agama graMthonA zuddha-zuddhatama pATho prApta thAya te mATe saMpUrNa prayatna karavAnI tenA vArasadAronI AvazyakIya pharaja che. Aje cokkasAI pUrvaka taiyAra thayela prastuta nadisUtra-anuyogaThArasUtranI AvRttinuM jyAre paNa punaH prakAzana karavAmAM Ave tyAre bhaviSyanA vidvAna saMpAdakone vinamrabhAve prArthanA karIe chIe ke-prastuta saMpAdanamAM upayukta pratio sivAyanI koI mahattvanI prati ke pratio kyAMyathI prApta thAya to tenI sAthe meLavIne temAM ja ahIM upayukta prationA pATha-pAThAMtaro ane TippaNIone te te rIte barAbara samajItapAsIne ja punarmudraNa kare. Ama karavAthI prastuta saMpAdanamAM koIka sthaLe je kSati rahI haze te dUra thaze. pavitra AgamagraMthonA vyaMjana, artha ane vyaMjanArtha eTale ke sUtra, artha, tadubhaya zuddha rUpe ApI zakIe tevAM sAdhanono sadbhAva hoya tyAre zakya badhA ja prayatno karIne AgamagraMthonI zuddhatama vAcanA taiyAra karavAnI ApaNuM saunI pharaja che. A bAbatamAM bedarakAra na rahetAM sajAga rahevA mATe ApaNA zrutasthaviroe ApaNane AjJA karelI ja che. ahIM jijJAsuo ane UMDA saMzodhanamAM rasavRtti dharAvatA abhyAsIone samajavA mATe prastuta nadisUtra tathA anuyogadvArasUtranA mUlapAThanI prationA pATho ane pAThabhedo, keTalAka pAThonI ane pADabhedonI cUNi ane TIkAonA vyAkhyAna sAthe saMgati, A prakAzana pahelAM prasiddha thayelI AvRttionA asvIkArya pATho vagere vagerenI carcA karI che. anekavidha pAThabhedo maLatA hoya tyAM ApaNe mUlasUtranA zuddha zuddhatama pAThano nirNaya karavA mATe kevI ane kayA prakAranI cokasAI karavI?-te jaNAvavAno eka viziSTa hetu che, jethI mahAdravyavyaya ane zramathI prakAzita thatAM punarmudraNe moTe bhAge prathamanAM saMskaraNanI ja AvRtti(nakala)rUpa na bane. A hakIkata amArA AgaLanA vivecanathI spaSTa rIte samajI zakAze. praratuta graMthamAM prasiddha thayela naMdisUtra tathA anuyogaThArasUtranI ApaNA prAcIna jJAnabhaMDAromAM saMkhyAbaMdha pratio vidyamAna che. temAMthI jhINavaTapUrvaka tapAsIne, te te sUtranI vRtticUrNi Adi saMmata pATha-pAThAntaronA nirNayamAM sahAyaka thAya tevI viziSTa prationo prastuta naMdi anuyogadvArasUtranA saMpAdana ane saMzodhana mATe upayoga karavAmAM Avyo che. A prationo upayoga ame mAtra zaMkA paDe te sthaLo jevA pUrato ja karyo che tema nathI; paraMtu AdithI aMta sudhI akSarazaH meLavIne pAThazuddhi tathA pAThAntarono nirNaya karyo che. cUrNi, TIkA ke prationA 1. kAle viNae bahumANe uvahANe tahA aniNhavaNe / vaMjaNa mattha tadubhae aTThaviho nANamAyAro / (DhAvaivAniryutti) A. saM. 2

Page #39
saMpAdakIya je je pAThabheda mULamAM nathI lIdhA tene te te sthAnamAM nIce TipaNImAM ApyA che. A pramANe taiyAra thayelAM A sUtro ane pAThabhedo uparathI jANI zakAya che ke cUrNikAra ane TIkAkArone sammata sUtrapAThaparaMparAne samagrabhAve ApatI naMdisUtra ane anuyogadvArasUtranI Aje eka paNa prati vidyamAna nathI. eTaluM ja nahIM, Aje koI paNa AgamagraMthanA, tenA vyAkhyAkAronI paraMparA sAthe saMpUrNa saMgati dharAvanAra Adarzo aprApya che. sUtrAzenI A sthiti seMkaDo varSothI cAlI Ave che. vikramanA dazamA zatakamAM thayelA zrI zIlAMkAcAryane paNa temanI pahelAM racAyelI TIkA = cUNine saMvAdI eka paNa prati maLI nahotI. tema ja vikramanA bAramA zatakamAM thayelA navAMgIvRttikAra AcArya zrI abhayadevasUrie paNa potAnI TIkAomAM temanA samayanI mUlasUtronI prationA vaiSamyane jaNAvatA ullekho karelA che. Ama chatAM ApaNuM jJAnalakSmInA khajAnArU5 graMthabhaMDAromAMthI sUtragraMthonAM koIne koI apekSAe mahatva dharAvatAM vividha pratyaMtaro Aje paNa ApaNane maLe che te ApaNuM puNyodaya che. AvI mahattvanI prAcIna pratione kALanI asara sparze te pahelAM teno samucita upayoga karI levo Avazyaka che. koI paNa samayamAM racAyelA koI paNa graMthanI prAmANika vAcanAnA saMpAdanakArya mATe tenI prAcIna-prAcInatama pratio sAthe graMthanI nakalone akSaraza: meLavI tenA upalabdha pAThabhedono khUba ja dhIrajapUrvaka nirNaya karavo ane je je pAThomAM saheja paNa saMdeha hoya te te pATho mATe te te viSayanAM sthAnAntaro jevAM, tema ja tajajJa vidvAno sAthe parAmarza karavo vagere vagere vidhi jarUrI che; temAMya jaina sAhityanA parama AdaraNIya AgamagraMtho mATe A vidhinuM savizeSa mahatva che. sahajabhAve ame ahIM eTaluM kahI zakIe chIe ke ame amArA prastuta saMzodhanamAM A paddhatine savizeSabhAve svIkArI che. prastuta naMdisUtra tathA anuyogaThArasUtranI AvRttinA pATha-pAThAMtaronA saMbaMdhamAM ame mukhyatve traNa bAbato jaNAvIzuM : 1. cUrNi ane TIkAne sammata je pATha svIkRta pratiomAMthI maLyA nathI te sthAna, 2. cUrNi ane TIkAne sammata je pATho pratiomAM sacavAI rahyA che te sthAna, ane 3. prasiddha thayelI AvRttionI vAcanAnA je pATha ahIM upayukta koI paNa pratimAMthI maLyA 1. "iha ca prAyaH sUtrAdarzeSu nAnAvidhAni sUtrANi dRzyante, na ca TIkAsaMvAdI eko'pyAdarzaH samupalabdhaH, ata ekamAdarzamaGgIkRtyAsmAbhirvivaraNaM kriyata iti, etadavagamya sUtravisaMvAdadarzanAccittavyAmoho na vidheya. tta " -sUtrakRtAMgasUtraTIkA, patra 336-1 2. vAcanAnAmanekatvAt pustakAnAmazuddhitaH / sUtrANAmatigAmbhIryAd matabhedAcca kutracit // 2 // -sthAnAMgasUtravRttinA prAraMbhamAM pasya granthavarasya vAkyajaladherlakSaM sahasrANi ca, catvAriMzadaho ! catubhiradhikA mAnaM padAnAmabhUt / tasyoccaizcalukAkRtiM vidadhataH kAlAdidoSAt tathA, durlekhAt khilatAM gatasya kudhiyaH kurvantu kiM mAdRzAH // 2 // samavAyAMgasUtravRttinA prAraMbhamAM azA vayaM zAstramidaM gabhIraM, prAyo'sya kUTAni ca pustakAni / tatraM thavaNAvyano vikRraya, vyAghAnavAvAhita iva naiva / 2 // -praznanyAkaraNusUtravRttinA prAraMbhamAM 3. A AvRttio mukhyatve pUjyapAda AgamoDhAraka zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrijIe saMpAdita karelI jANavI; chatAMya anya vidvAnoe saMpAdita-prakAzita karelI AvRttionA pATho paNa, koIka apavAda sivAya, moTAbhAge zrI ArAmodvArakanI AvRttine maLatA ja hoya che. naMdasutranI sthavirAvalInI prakSipta gAthAo zrI AgamoDhArekajIe nathI lIdhI, jyAre bIjuM prakAzanomAM te lIdhI che. eTale anyAnya AvRttiomAM Avaze koIka sthaLe pharaka haze, paNa AgamodvArakanI pachI chapAyelI anya AvRttionI vAcanA prAyaH tene maLatI-julatI ja che.

Page #40
prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcida vaktavya 19 nathI ane koI prati ke pratiomAMthI maLyA che to temane mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryA nathI tevAM keTalAMka sthAna ane temAMnA thoDA mukhya pAThonI vistArathI carcA. cUrNi-TIkAsammata aprApta pATha prastuta bane Agama graMthonI cUrNi ane TIkAone sammata pATha ane pAThAMtaro upayukta koI pratimAM maLyA nathI evAM sthAnonuM pRthakakaraNa karIne nIce 16 peregrAphamAM jaNAvIe chIe? 1. naMdisUtracUNine sammata aprApta pAThonAM sthAna A pramANe che-cothA pRSThanI cothI, dazamI, teramI ane caudamI TippaNI, pR. 6 Ti. 6, sAtamA pRSThanI navamI ane agiyAramI TippaNI, pR. 9 Ti. 1, pR. 28 Ti, 13, pR. 30 Ti, 18, tathA tetrIsamA pRSThanI bIjI, trIjI ane sAtamI TippaNI, tema ja pR. 34 Ti6. 2. AcArya zrI haribhadrasUriracita naMdisUtranI TIkAne sammata aprApta pAThanuM sthAna A pramANe che-pR0 4 Tiva 9. 3. AcArya zrI malayagirisariracita naMdisUtranI TIkAne sammata aprApta pAThonAM sthAna A pramANe che-pR0 20 Ti7, pR. 25 Ti0 4. 4. naMdisatranI cUrNi ane haribhakIyA vRttine sammata aprApta pAThanuM sthAna-pR0 23 0i 9. 5. naMdIsUtranI cUNi ane malayagirIyA vRttine sammata aprApya pAnuM sthAna cothA pRSThanI navamI TipaNe jenA upara che te mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArelo pATha. 6. naMdIsUtranI cUNimAM noMdhAyelAM aprApta vAcanAMtaronAM sthAna A pramANe che-pR0 3 di0 1, pR. 6 Ti. 8, pR. 8 Tiva 5, 50 11 Ti5 tathA pR. 40 0i 7. 7. naMdisatranI haribhakIyA vRtti tathA malayagirIyA vRttimAM noMdhAyelAM aprApta vAcanAnsaronAM sthAna A pramANe che-pR0 3 Ti6, pR. 14 Ti3, pR. 18 Ti. 9, pR. 26 Ti3 tathA 48 mA pRSThanI cothI, chaThThI, AThamI ane dazamI TippaNuM. 8. laghunaMdinI TIkAmAM noMdhAyelA vAcanAMtaranA aprApta pAThanuM sthAna-pR0 49 Ti0 1. 8. anuyogadvArayuNine sammata aprApta pAThonAM sthAna A pramANe che-61 mAM pRinI bAramI, teramI ane aDhAramI TippaNa, pR. 62 Ti3, 50 63 Ti12, 50 64 Ti, 9, 85 mA pRinI cothI ane pAMcamI TippaNI, pR. 86 Ti. 1, 123 mA pRSThanI cothI ane bAramI TippaNI, pR. 132 Tiva 14, pR. 134 Ti. 19, pR. 150 Tiva 7, pR. 151 Ti8, pR. 180 ki. 4, 192 mA pRSThanI chaThThI ane navamI TippaNI, pR. 195 Ti2, pRSTha 202 nI sAtamI ane navamI TippaNI, tathA pR. 204 Ti0 5. 10. AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrikRta anuyogadvArasUtranI TIkAne sammata aprApta pAThonAM sthAna A pramANe che-pR. 61 Tiva 14, 64mA pRSThanI bIjI ane navamI TippaNa, pR. 110 Ti. 9, pR. 130 Ti. 20, pR. 131 Tiva 12, pR. 150 Ti. 1, pR. 175 Ti. 5, tathA pR. 204 Tiva 5. 11. mAladhArI AcArya zrI hemacaMdrasUriracita anuyogadvArasUtranI TIkAne sammata aprApta pAThanAM sthAna A pramANe che-pR. 63 Ti12 tathA pR. 180 0i 11 tema ja 74 mA pRSThanI cothI 1. A sthAnamAM malayagirIyA vRttino saMketa "mapa 0' rahI gayo che, tethI tene zuddhipatrakamAM noMdhyo che.

Page #41
20 saMpAdakIya 119mA pRSThanI vIsamI ane pacIsamI-181 mA pRSThanI pahelI, A cAra TippaNIo jenA upara che te mUlavAcanAnA pATha. 12. anuyogaThArasUtranI cUrNi ane mAladhArIyA TIkAne sammata aprApta pAThanuM sthAna-pR0 91 Ti, pa. 13. anuyogaddArasUtranI haribhakIyA TIkA ane mAladhArIyA TIkAne sammata aprApta pAThanuM sthAna-pR.74 Ti. 5 14. anuyogaThArasUtranI cUrNi ane be TIkAomAM noMdhAyelA aprApta vAcanAMtaranA pAThanuM sthAna-pR. 119 Ti. 16. 15. anuyogaThArasUtranI haribhadrIyA TIkA ane mAladhArIyA TIkAmAM noMdhAyelA aprApta vAcanAntaranA pAThanuM sthAna-pR0 69 Ti0 3. 16. anuyogaThArasUtranI bhaladhArIyA TIkAmAM noMdhAyelA aprApta vAcanAMtaranA pAThanuM sthAna -pR0 67 Ti0 5. te upara jaNAvelA 16 peregrAphamAMnA 1 thI 7 peregrApha uparathI tAravI zakAya che ke-naMdisUtranI cUrNine sammata aprApta pAThanAM cauda sthAna che, naMdisUtranI haribhadrIya vRttine sammata aprApta pAThanuM eka sthAna che, naMdisUtranI malayagirIyA vRttine sammata aprApta pAThanAM be sthAna che, naMdisUtranI cUrNi ane haribhadrIya vRttine sammata aprApta pAThanuM eka sthAna che, naMdisatranI cUrNi ane malayagirIyA vRttine sammata aprApta pAThanuM eka sthAna che, naMdisUtranI cUrNimAM noMdhAyelA aprApta vAcanAMtaranA pAThanAM pAMca sthAna che, ane naMdisUtranI haribhadrIyA vRtti tathA malayagirIyA, vRttimAM noMdhAyelA aprApta vAcanAntaranA pAThanAM 8 sthAna che. A rIte naMdisUtramUlanA prAcIna pravAhanA 19 pATha ane prAcIna pravAhamAM noMdhAyelA vAcanAMtaranA tera pAda maLI kula 32 pATha upayukta pratiomAM maLyA nathI. 8 mA peregrApha uparathI jANI zakAze ke laghunaMdi-anujJAnadimAM noMdhAyela vAcanAMtarano eka pAThabheda ahIM upayukta pratiomAM maLyo nathI. 9 thI 16 peregrApha uparathI spaSTa thAya che ke-anuyogaThArasUtranI cUNine sammata aprApta pAThanAM 22 sthAna che, anuyogadvArasUtranI haribhadrIyA vRttine sammata aprApta pAThanAM 9 sthAna che. anuyogaThArasUtranI maladhArIyA vRttine sammata aprApta pAThanAM 7 sthAna che, tathA anuyogaThArasUtranI cUrNi ane mAladhArIyA vRttine sammata aprApta pAThanuM 1 sthAna che, anuyogadvArasUtranI haribhadrIya vRtti ane mAladhArIyA vRttine sammata aprApta pAThanuM 1 sthAna che, anuyogadvAranI cUrNi ane be TIkAomAM noMdhAyela vAcanAMtaranA aprApta pAThanuM 1 sthAna che, anuyogadvAranI haribhadrIya vRtti ane mAladhArIyA vRttimAM noMdhAyela vAcanAMtaranA aprApta pAThabhedanuM 1 sthAna che, ane mAladhArIyA vRttimAM noMdhAyela vAcanAMtaranA aprApta pAThabhedanuM 1 sthAna che. A rIte anuyogadvArasUtranA prAcIna pravAhanA 40 pATha tathA prAcIna pravAhamAM noMdhAyelA vAcanotaranA 3 pAThabheda maLI kula 43 pATha upayukta pratiomAMthI maLyA nathI. upalabdha mahattvanA pATho upara jaNAvelI sthiti hovA chatAM Aje vividha bhaMDAromAM sacavAyelI vividha paraMparAnI

Page #42
vi prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcida vaktavya pratio prastuta saMpAdanamAM khUba ja madadagAra thaI che. A hakIkta nIcenA 7 peregrApha uparathI samajAze - 1. naMdisUtranI cUrNi ane be TIkAomAM jenuM vyAkhyAna nathI tevA prakSipta pATha keTaleka sthaLe moTAbhAganI naMdisatranI pratimAM mUlapAkarUpe dAkhala thaI gayA che, tema chatAM ahIM upayukta pratio paikInI ekamAtra zusaMsaka pratimAM traNa sthaLe (juo pR0 6 Tiva 11, pR. 7 Ti. 10 ane pR0 8 Ti, 9 tathA A TippaNuM jenA upara che te mUlapADa.) ane vaM0 . 20 tathA 30-A cAra pratiomAM eka sthaLe (juo pR. 9 Ti. 3 ane A TippaNI jenA upara che te mUlapADa) prastuta prakSipta pATha che ja nahi. zu pratimAM A prakSipta pAThane umerAnuM cihna karIne pAchaLathI umerelo che. 2. naMdisUtranI cUNine sammata pATha ahIM upayukta pratio paikInI eka eka pratimAMthI be sthaLe eTale ke eka pATha che. pratimAMthI ane eka pATha saM. pratimAMthI (juo pR. 30 Ti. 4, ane pR0 31 Ti. 3), mo. mu. A be pratiomAMthI eka sthaLe (juo pR. 30 Ti. 5), che A traNa pratiomAMthI eka sthaLe (juo pR0 7 Ti5), ane haM saM10 no zu A pAMca pratiomAMthI cAra sthaLe (juo pR0 8 Ti. 4, Ti. 6, 0i 7, Ti. 8) maLyA che. 3. naMdisatranI cUrNi ane haribhadrIya vRttine sammata pATha eka sthaLe hR0 pratimAMthI maLyo che (juo pR0 14 Ti2). 4. anuyogadvAracUsimmata pATha upayukta pratio paikInI koI eka pratimAMthI ATha sthaLe (juo pR0 63 Ti1, pR. 71 Ti. 7, pR. 80 Ti6, pR. 123 Ti 2, pR0 133. Ti 1, pR. 135 Ti. 12 Ti. 14 ane pR0 146 Ti. 10); saM. . A be pratiomAM traNa sthaLe (juo pR0 147 Ti2 Ti4, ane pR. 172 Tiva 5), ane koIne koI bethI vadhu pratiomAM pAMca sthaLe (juo pR0 123 Ti3, pR. 150 Ti, 2, pR 164 Ti. 1, ane pR. 170 Ti. 1 Ti. 11) maLe che. tema ja anuyogadvAcUrNimAM noMdhAyela vAcanAMtarano eka pATha che. pratimAMthI maLyo che (juo pR0 60 Ti0 2). 5. anuyogadvAranI haribhadrIya vRttine sammata pATha 40 pratimAMthI be sthaLe (juo pR0 61 Ti 13 ane pR0 67 ki2), koI ne koI be pratiomAM cAra sthaLe (juo pR0 71 Ti. 12, pR0 88 Ti3, ane pR. 183 Ti1-2), tathA koI ne koI bethI vadhu pratiomAM bAra sthaLe (juo pR0 71 Ti0 11, pR. 119 Ti0 5 Ti. 24, pR0 121 di0 12, pR0 123 Ti 2, pR. 147 Ti, 18, pR. 150 Ti. 6, pR. 170 Ti. 11, pR. 182 ki. 13 Ti. 15, ane pR. 183 Ti3 di. 5) maLe che. tema ja haribhadrIyA vRttimAM noMdhAyela vAcanAMtarano pATha vA0 pratimAMthI eka sthaLe (juo pR0 83 Ti8) maLe che. 6. anuyogadvArasUtranI bhaladhArIyA vRttine sammata je pATha mUlamAM mUkyA che te pATha paikInA traNa pATha 30 pratimAMthI ane eka pATha che. pratimAMthI ema cAra sthaLe (juo pR0 120 Tiva 5, 1-2. A be sthAnomAM amArA anavadhAnathI !0 saMjJaka pratinI saMjJA jaNAvavI rahI gaI che. pharIthI bhaMDAramAM jaIne A be sthAno joyA pachI ja ame zuddhipatramAM A sthAne zu pratinI saMjJA umerI che, 3. ahIM naMdasutra-anuyogadvArasUtranA saMbaMdhamAM je eka pratimAM, be pratimAM ke tethI vadhu pratiomAM maLatA pAThono nirdeza karyo che te amoe saMzodhanamAM jemano upayoga karyo che te pratione lakSIne ja che. tethI ahIM nirdiSTa pratione kaLanI anya pratio bhaMDAromAM hovAno saMpUrNa avakAza che.

Page #43
saMpAdakIya pR0 137 Ti2, pR. 139 Ti. 4, pR0 144 Tiva 2-A cAra TippaNIo jenA upara che te mUlapATha), ane saMvA. pratiomAMthI eka sthaLe maLe che. (juo pR0 139 Ti, 9 jenA upara che te mUlapATha). che. eka sthaLe anuyogadvAranI cUNi ane haribhadrIya vRttine sammata pATha koI paNa prati ApatI nathI (juo pR0 96 Tiva 2), eTaluM ja nahi, prastuta cUNi-haribhadrIvRttisammata pAThavALI koI paNa prati zrI mAladhArIone paNa maLI nathI tema teo A sthaLe jaNAve che. Ama chatAM prastuta cUrNi-haribhadrI vRttisammata pAThanI paraMparAno khaMDita pATha ahIM upayukta pratio paikInI eka vAsaMsaka prati Ape che. tAtparya eTaluM ja ke vikramanA bAramA zatakamAM mAladhAragacchIya AcArya zrI hemacaMdrasUrijIne sUcita pATha ApatI eka paNa prati maLI nahotI, paNa Aje sUcita pAThanI paraMparAne khaMDita rUpe paNa ApatI eka prati ApaNane maLI AvI che. prastuta anuyogadvAranA 17mA sUtramAM mana A be cihnanA madhyamAM ApelA pAThane prAdhAnya ApIne zrI mAladhArIjIe TIkA karI che ane te sAthe sUcita pATha kavacita vAcanAMtaramAM maLe che? tevo nirdeza paNa TIkAmAM karyo che. paNa Aje to ahIM upayukta ekeeka pratimAM nirapavAdarUpe e pATha maLe che. eTale ke zrI mAladhArIjInA samayamAM prastuta pATha moTA bhAganI pratiomAM nahoto e paraMparAnI eka paNa prati amone maLI nathI. Aje maLatI hastalikhita pratione yathAvidhi meLavavAthI ApaNane aneka sthaLe prAcIna vAcanAonA vividha pravAhonI anekavidha dRSTie upayogI sAmagrI maLavAno ThIka ThIka avakAza che te, ane hastalikhita prationuM vaividhya jaNAvavA mATe ja upara jaNAvelI vistRta hakIkata rajU karI che. mudrita prakAzanonI vAcanAnA keTalAka asvIkArya pAThonI carcA naMdisutra ane anuyogadvArasUtranI prasiddha thayelI AvRttionI vAcanAnA je pAThone A prakAzanamAM mUlavAcanArUpe svIkAryA nathI tevAM keTalAMka sthAno nIce jaNAvavAmAM Ave che naMtri -pR. 3 0i 4, pR. 8Ti 3, 50 9 Ti 3, 50 10 0i , pR0 11 Ti0 3, pR0 14 Ti7, pR. 16 Ti7, pR. 25 Ti1, pR. 29 Ti0 15 ane pR. 31 Ti. 1. A daza sthAna paikI jenI nIce anDaralAIna dorI che te sAta sthAnonA pAThAMtaranA tathA vadhArAnA sUtrapAThI 2 cUNi ane be TIkAonA vyAkhyAnane saMgata thatA nathI-joke A dasa TippaNIo jenA upara che te sthAnamAM svIkArelA mUlapATho mahattvanA hovAthI mUlamAM ravIkArelA che. temAMya aMDaralAInavALI sAta TippaNIo jenA upara che te sthAnanA mUlasUtrapAThI ekAnta prAmANika ane AdaraNIya che. nandisUtrasthavirAvalImAMnI keTalIka gAthAo, koIka apavAda sivAya, prAyaH naMdisUtranI badhI ja hastalikhita pratiomAM maLatI hovA chatAM cUNikAra ane vRttikAroe vyAkhyA nahi 1. ahIM mukhya 5. pA. AgamodvArakajI mahArAja e saMpAdita karelI ane tene AdhAre uttarottara prasiddha thayelI AvRttio samajavI; zeSa AvRttiomAM koIka sthAna evAM paNa haze je amArA prakAzana sAthe maLatAM paNa hoya. 2. zrI jinadAsagaNimahattararacita naMdisUtracarNi 3. zrI haribhadrasUricita tathA zrI malayagasUricita naMdisUtraTIkA.

Page #44
prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcida vakatavya karavAthI tema ja naMdisUtranI prAcIna pratimAM te te gAthA upara TippaNI karI prakSipta mAnavAthI te te gAthAone mUlamAM levAmAM nathI AvI. tema ja ahIM upayukta pratio paikInI zu saMjJaka pratimAM ane kyAreka 0 40 ane pratiomAM (juo pR. 9 Ti. 3) te prakSipta gAthAo maLI nathI ane te mUlamAM hovI paNa na joIe. eTale te te prakSipta gAthAone te te sthAne nIce TippaNImAM mUkI che. ahIM e jANavuM upayogI thaI paDaze ke A gAthAo pU. pA. Agama dvArakanI AvRtti ane tene akSarazaH anusarIne uttarottara prasiddha thayelI AvRttio sivAyanI anya AvRttiomAM mUlapAkarUpe mUkavAmAM AvI che. manovijJa-pR0 73 Ti. 3, 50 104Ti1-2, pR. 110 Ti. 10, pR. 117 Ti. 8, pR. 119 Ti, 12, pR. 122 Ti. 4, pR. 132 Ti. 1, pR0 134 Ti. 2, . 146 Tio 9 pR. 162 Ti. 3, pR. 174 ki. 5, pR. 178 Ti0 6, pR. 180 Ti. 8, pR. 183 Ti. 8 tathA Ti. 10 ane pR. 205 Ti. 6. anuyogaThArasUtranI cUrNi ane haribhakIyA vRttinuM vyAkhyAna atisaMkSepamAM che tethI ahIM jaNAvelAM sthAnonI vyAkhyA temAM nathI. tathA je TippaNIonI nIce aMDaralAIna nathI karI te sthAnone mAladhArIyA vRttimAM "sugama "kaMya" ke "nigadasiddha" jaNAvyAM che, athavA sugama samajIne te te sUtrapadanI vyAkhyA karI nathI. je TippaNIonI nIce aMDaralAIna che te TippaNuMo jenA upara che te mUlapATha pramANe mAladhArIyA vRttinuM vyAkhyAna che. A rIte jyAM mAladhArIyA TIkA che tyAM TIkA ane prAcIna sUtraprationA AdhAre ane jyAM cUrNi ke TIkAono AdhAra nathI tyAM prAcIna sUtraprationA AdhAre sUtrapAThanI yogyatA ane vizeSa upayogitAne lakSamAM laI sUtrapAThane mUlamAM mUkavAmAM Avela che. upara jaNAvelA naMdisUtra tathA anuyogadvArasUtranI TippaNIonA pATha tathA te TippaNIo jenA upara che te mUlapATha paikI keTalAka pAThanI vigata vistArathI ApavI ucita lAge che : naMdisUtra 1. AThamA pRSThanI trIjI TippaNamAM Apelo pATha ahIM upayukta koI paNa pratimAM maLyo nathI; A lakhANa lakhyA pahelAM zrI lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdiranA vividha bhaMDAromAM sacavAyelI naMdIsUtranI 6-7 hastalikhita pratiomAM A sthaLa joyuM, temAM paNa prastuta TippaNIno pATha nathI. arthAta mUlamAM svIkArelo pATha ja amoe joyelI naMdisUtranI pratiomAM maLe che, ane te ja pATha vyAkhyAkArone paNa sammata che. ahIM mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArelA pATha pramANe ja vi. saM. 1936mAM rAya dhanapatisiMhajI dvArA prakAzita malayagirIyA TIkA ane anuvAda sahita prasiddha thayelI naMdIsUtranI AvRttimAM tathA visaM. 1976 mAM zrI amolakatraSijI dvArA saMpAdita anuvAda sahita naMdIsUtranI AvRttimAM pATha che. A be AvRttio sivAyanI prasiddha thayelI naMdisUtranI anya nava AvRttio ame joI che, je pUjayapAda AgamoddhArakanI AvRttinI 1. A sthAnamAM muLa saMjJA lakhavI rahI gaI che, jeno sudhAro zuddhipatrakamAM Apyo che. 2. 1. vi. saM. 1973 mAM AgamodI samiti dvArA prakAzita. 2. visaM. 1977mAM munizrI jJAnasuMdarajI dvArA saMzodhita ane zA. mANekalAla anupacaMda(surata)dvArA prakAzita. 3. vi. saM. 1988mAM pUjyapAda AcArya zrI vijayadAnasUrijI dvArA saMpAdita. 4, Isa1935 (vi. saM. 1991)mAM yati zrI choTe lAlajI dvArA prakAzita (cAlu pR. 24) mA,

Page #45
ra4 saMpAdakIya pachI prasiddha thayelI che, temAM visaM. 1973mAM prasiddha thayelI zrI Agodaya samitinI AvRttinA jevo ja pATha che. eTale ke A prastuta TippaNI mujaba ja pAka che; joke I. sa. 1942 (vi. saM. 1998) mAM sthAnakavAsI munirAja zrIhastimalajI mahArAje naMdisUtranI AvRttinuM saMpAdana hastalikhita pratio sAthe meLavavAno prayAsa karIne karyuM che, ane temAM nirapavAda rUpe maLato A sthaLano mULapATha temane hastalikhita pratimAM maLyo paNa che, te chatAM A pAne TippaNamAM mUkIne Agamodaya samitinA prastuta TippaNIvALA pAThanI vazavatitA hoya tema mUlamAM te pAThanuM ja anukaraNa karyuM che. TUMkamAM jaNAvavAnuM eTaluM ja ke rAya dhanapatisiMhajInI tathA zrI amolakaSijInI naMdisUtranI AvRttimAM A sthAnamAM hastalikhita pratinA pAThanI vAcanA yathAvat sacavAI che, jyAre anya AvRttionA saMbaMdhamAM pUjyapAda AgamoddhArakanI AvRttinI vazavartitA hoya tema ja banyuM che. 2. prAcIna samayamAM abhyAsa-vyAkhyAnAdi mATe hastalikhita graMthono upayoga thato, jemAM keTalAka vyAkhyAtAo vistArathI vivecana karavA mATe hastalikhita pothInA hAMsiyAmAM keTalIka vAra te te viSayanI ke arthanI noMdha karatA, to keTalIka vAra ziSyavargane abhyAsa karAvanAra vidvAna guru mahArAja vistArathI samajAvatA hoya tyAre tenI noMdha amuka viziSTa abhyAsArtha sAdhuo potAnI abhyAsa pothImAM karI letA. AvI noMdhomAM graMthAMtaranAM gadya ke padya avataraNa paNa lakhAtAM. A noMdho te te sthAnanA arthane vistArathI samajavA samajAvavA mATe upayogI hovAthI A prakAranI noMdhovALI pothI uparathI nakala karanAra keTalAka vijJa lekhako te noMdhone pe nakalamAM noMdharUpe ja lakhI letA, jyAre keTalAka lekhakoe AvI noMdhone potAnI nakalamAM mUlapATharUpe ja utArI lIdhAnAM udAharaNe keTalIye prAcIna pothIomAM maLI Ave che. atu. prastuta naMdisUtranI prAyaH badhI ja pratiomAM saMghastuti tathA sthavirAvalImAM prakSipta thayelI gAthAo mUlapAkarUpe ja lakhAyelI maLe che, sivAya ke eka pratimAM sthavirAvalInI prakSipta gAthAo maLI nathI ane cAra pratiomAM sAtamAM parpasUtranI prakSipta gAthAo maLI nathI. prAcIna pUjanIya-vaMdanIya sthavirone vaMdanano adhikAra cAlato hoI tevA sthAnamAM je sthavira mahApuruSono nirdeza ahIM nathI thayo tevA prAcIna sthavirone vaMdanA darzAvatI keTalIka gAthAo prAcIna bhAvuka vidvAnoe vikramanA bAramA zataka pachI ke kadAca te pahelAM paNa TippaNIrUpe lakhelI haze, je kAlakrame prAyaH badhI ja pratiomAM mUlapATharUpe dAkhala thaI gaI che. naMdisUtranI cUNi ane haribhakIyA TIkAmAM prastuta prakSipta gAthAonI vyAkhyA nathI, te to ThIka, paNa vikramanA bAramA zatakamAM racAyelI AcArya zrI malayagirisUrita TIkAmAM paNa A prakSipta gAthAonI vyAkhyA nathI. A hakIkatane prakSipta gAthAonI amaulikatA mATe mahatvano AdhAra kahI zakAya. tethI 5. I.sa 1942 (vi. saM. 1998) mAM muni zrI hastimalajI dvArA saMzodhita ane rAyabahAdUra zrI motI lAlajI muthA dvArA prakAzita. 6. AgamamaMdira (pAlItANA)mAM ukIrNa sUtrapAThanI visaM. 1999mAM mudrita AvRtti. (Agamaratna maMjUSAgata) 7. vi. saM. 2010mAM paM. muni zrI kanahaiyAlAlajI mahArAja(kamala)saMpAdita mUjhasUttA mAM prasiddha thayela naMdisutta. 8. vi. saM. 2011mAM muni zrI puSpabhimukha dvArA saMpAdita "kuttA' nA bIjA bhAgamAM prasiddha thayela naMdisatta. 9. vi. saM. 2014mAM pajJa TIkA ane anuvAda sahita muni zrI ghAsIlAlajI dvArA saMpAdita. Ama upara jaNAvelI rAyadhanapatisiMhajInI ane zrI amolakaRSinI AvRtti maLIne naMdisatranI kula 11 AvRttiomAM ame prastuta sthAno joyAM che.

Page #46
25 prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcida vaktavya ame AvI prakSipta gAthAone prastuta naMdisUtranA mUlapAThamAM svIkArI nathI, paNa te te sthAne nIce TippaNumAM ApI che (juo pR. 5 Ti. 1, pR. 6 Ti. 11, pR. 7 Ti. 10, pR. 8 Ti. 9 tathA 50 9 Ti0 3). naMdisUtramAM eka sthAna (prastuta naMdisUtra sUtrAMka 7) evuM che ke je cUrNikAranA pahelAthI mUlapAkarUpe ja lakhAtuM AvyuM che. sthavirAvalI sudhInA maMgalapAThanA aMtamAM (sU0 6 gA0 43) "nA voTyuM-huM jJAnanI prarUpaNA kahuM chuM" pATha che, tyAra pachI jJAnane lagatA vaktavyano prAraMbha AThamA sUtrathI thAya che. eTale chaThThA sUtranA anya pAThanuM anusaMdhAna AThamA sUtranA AdipAThanI sAthe ja thAya che. A chaThThA ane AThamA sUtranI vacamAM adhikArI-adhikArInuM nirUpaNa karatuM sAtamuM sUtra mUlapAThamAM kema AvyuM ? A saMbaMdhamAM amAro namra mata A pramANe che - zAstranI gaMbhIra vAtonuM vyAkhyAna karanAre sAmenI vyaktine joI-jANIne ja vyAkhyAna karavuM joIe. A mATe jema dareka AgamazAstranA vyAkhyAnanA prAraMbhamAM karavAmAM Ave che tema maMdisUtrakAre paNa adhikArI-anadhikArIno vicAra karIne yogya ziSya samakSa ja naMdisUtranuM vyAkhyAna karavuM, e vidhi batAvavA mATe ja sAtamuM sUtra mUkeluM che. eTale A sUtra ahIM aucityabharyuM ja che, jenI vyAkhyA cUrNikAra ane be TIkAkAroe karI paNa che. ahIM eka vastu jANavA jevI che ke prastuta naMdIsUtranA sAtamA sUtrarUpe AvelA TUMkA pAThano vistAra karavA mATe anya prakSipta gAthAo haM saM20 ane za0 saMjJaka pratio sivAyanI zeSa cAra sUtrapratiomAM maLe che, jenI koI paNa vyAkhyAkAre potAnA vyAkhyAgraMthamAM vyAkhyA karI nathI. juo pR. 9 Ti. 3. tema ja ahIM upayukta pratio paikInI ukta cAra pratiomAM A pATha nathI. eTale anya pratiomAM mUlapAkarUpe lakhAyela hovA chatAMya prastuta TippaNanA pAThane ahIM mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryo nathI. Aja dina sudhI prasiddha thayelI naMdisUtranI AvRttio paikInI judI judI agiyAra AvRttio ame joI che (Ano ullekha pahelAM karyo che), temAM muni zrI ghAsalAlajI dvArA saMpAdita AvRtti sivAyanI badhI ja AvRttiomAM prastuta TippaNIno pATha mUlarUpe ja mudrita thayo che. muni zrI ghAsIlAlajInI AvRttimAM prastuta TippaNIno pATha mUlapATharUpe nathI svIkAryo, eTaluM ja nahi, temAM to prastuta naMdisutranA sAtamA sUtranA pAkane paNa (jenI carcA upara karI che) mUlamAM chApyo ja nathI. arthAta mUlavAcanAnI prAmANika vAcanA ApavA mATe temaNe prayatna karyo che tevuM nathI. zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje racelA vyAkhyAgraMtho uparathI paNa abhyAsI varga samajI zake tema che ke temaNe prasiddha karelA AgamonI mUlavAcanAmAM maulika pAThonI cakAsaNInI dRSTi rAkhI ja nathI. u5laka dRSTie koI koI vAra temanI racanAo jevAno samaya maLato tyAre te joIne ame tathA prakAranI vyathA ja anubhavI che. AthI ja ahIM prastutathI sahaja dUra jaIne paNa temanI racanAo mATe jarA izAro karavo iSTa mAnyo che. - zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanI TIkAomAM prAcIna vyAkhyAkAro, ke jemanA AdhAre teo potAnI TIkAo racI zakyA che, temanA mATe ja nahi, paNa sUtrakAro viSe paNa je Adara hovo joIe te temanAmAM leza paNa dekhAto nathI. prAcIna vyAkhyAone jeTalA gAMbhIryathI jevItapAsavI joIe teTalA UMDANathI temaNe A vyAkhyAone joI ja nathI. tene lIdhe emanI vyAkhyAomAM aneka sthAnomAM khalanAo thavA pAmI che. AcArya zrI haribhadrasUri, zrI zIlAMkAcArya, zrI malayagirisUri vagere AcAryo pUrvavata TIkAkAronA aNanA svIkAra tarIke potAnI

Page #47
rasaMpAdakIya TIkAnA prAraMbhamAM te te cUrNikAra Adi AcAryonA nAmanuM smaraNa vagere karI namaskAra paNa kare che; jyAre zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanI TIkAmAM tevo koI viveka ja dekhAto nathI, paraMtu tene badale ghaNe sthaLe A mahApuruSo pratye tochaDAI dekhADavAnI dhIThAI ja teoe karI che. TIkAomAM aprAsaMgika vAtono vadhAro karI TIkAonuM kalevara moTuM banAvI dIdhuM che. maulika vastuno vistAra to temAM bhAgye ja najare paDe che. zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja prAcIna Agamika jaina sthavironI Agamika padArthaviSayaka vividha paraMparAothI taddana ajJAta hoI temaNe vyAkhyAkAra mahApuruSo mATe anadhikAra tochaDAI ane avivekabharyA zabda-vAkyaprayogo karyA che. aprAsaMgika mUrtipUjA jevA viSayonuM vyAkhyAna to temanI avivekitA ja sUcave che. teo eTaluM paNa jANatA nathI ke vRddhAH vAkyanA prayoga kyAM thaI zake ? e ja kAraNe temaNe potAnI vyAkhyAomAM jaina AgamonA pAThonA uddharaNa mATe mAtAjo, vinavavana, ninAma: jevA vAkyono prayoga karavAne badale vRddharAva: vAkyano upayoga karyo che. je sthAnakavAsI mAnanIya sAdhu mahAtmAoe temanI TIkAo mATe abhiprAyo ApyA che teoe emanI TIkAone vAMcI hoya tema amane lAgatuM ja nathI. kAraNa, A TIkAomAM karUNAAriA jevA sAmAnya padArthanI vyAkhyA karatAM zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje potAnuM ajANapaNuM prakANyuM che, ane lakhI nAkhyuM che ke vyavi prajJApAnAcute. jo teoe AcArAMgasUtra niyuktinI "nAtha 3 no qugvo nA ja visA, mittA nomu ya sAruM sA puar Qo avarA || " A gAthAne dhyAnapUrvaka samajI lIdhI hota to uparanI akSamya khalanA jevI khalanAo temanI TIkAomAM thavA na pAmata; tema ja zrI zIlAMkAcAryanI TIkAne dhyAnapUrvaka joI hota to potAnI TIkAmAM sUtronA vibhAga karavAmAM khalana thavA na pAmata. paraMtu amane lAge che ke teo prAcIna TIkAkAronA vyAkhyAnone DaratAM DaratAM levA jatAM prAcIna TIkAkAronI vAstavikatAne pAmI zakyA ja nathI. pariNAme loya sthaLomAM keTalAya prakAranI truTio temanI TIkAmAM najare paDe che. abhiprAya ApanAra sthAnakavAsI munivaroe abhiprAyanI javAbadArI samajyA vinA ja abhiprAyo ApyA che. zrI dhArIlAlajI mahArAje potAnI naMdisUtranI TIkAmAM (patra 7-8) samavAyAMgasUtra, bhagavatIsUtra ane rAjapraznIyasUtramAM AvatA "nA naMtI" pAThano AdhAra ApIne "naMdisUtranA kartA devavAcaka nathI paNa gaNadhara che" AvuM je vidhAna karyuM che temAM temanuM aitihAsika ajJAna spaSTapaNe tarI Ave che. amArA prasiddha thatA A naMdisUtramAM 29mA pRSThamAM AvelA chara[1] sUtramAM AvatA zoDhiye Adi zabdonA arthane teo barAbara samajyA hota to naMdisUtrane gaNadharakRta kahevAmAM teone vimAsaNuM ja thAta, kAraNa ke koTilyakaarthazAstranA praNetA mahAmAtya cANakya Adi graMthakAro gaNudharabhagavAna pachI keTalAya sakAo bAda thayA che. astu. samavAyAMgasUtra, bhagavatIsUtra ane rAjapraznIyasUtra AdimAM maLatAM "nA naMlI', "nahIM FuUTTIT", "nA uttI" Adi ullekho, vismRtine lIdhe, jaina Agamo khaMDita thavAthI punarvyavasthita karatI vakhate AvyA che, A viSeno gurUgama paNa temanI pAse nathI. moTA bhAge gurugamavinAno abhyAsa paNa adhakacaro hoya che, to pachI zAstranI gaMbhIra bAbatonI vyAkhyAo jo gurugamazUnya hoya to, te keTalI sArthaka ane prAmANika hoI zake ? e vicAravAnuM kAma ame marmajJa vijJa vAcakone ja bhaLAvIe chIe. itihAsa Adi viSayonA jJAna sivAya aitihAsika Adi vAto viSe lakhavA besavuM ke aitihAsika vidhAno karavAM e hAsyAspada banavA jevI vAta che. zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanI TIkAo jotAM ema lAge che ke Agamika, itihAsa Adi viSayomAM teo ghaNuM ja kAcA che. zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanI TIkAomAM jaina

Page #48
prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcida vaktavya Agamika padArthonI je tAtvika khalanAo che te viSe to eka mahAnibaMdha ja banI zake tema che. A sthaLe to ame TUMkamAM ja lakhIne viramIe chIe. 3. pR. 16 Ti. 7mIno pATha ahIM upayukta koI paNa pratimAM tema ja zrI lA. da. bhA. saM. vidyAmaMdira-amadAvAdanA bhaMDAromAM sacavAyelI naMdisUtranI 6-7 pratiomAM paNa maLato nathI. naMdisUtranI cUNi tathA be TIkAomAM prastuta TippaNInA pAkanuM vyAkhyAna paNa nathI. chatAMya adyAvadhi prasiddha thayelI naMdisUtranI AvRttio paikInI je 11 AvRttio ame joI che te badhImAM A pATha kyAMthI Avyo ? A saMbaMdhamAM tajajJa vidvAnone vicAravA vinaMtI che. rAya zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttimAM prastuta TippaNavALo pATha che, paNa te sAthe ja prakAzita thayela TIkA ane anuvAdamAM A pAThanI vyAkhyA nathI. sauthI prAcIna prakAzana A ja che; tyAra pachInI badhI AvRttiomAM AnuM ja anukaraNa thayuM lAge che. muni zrI hastimallajInI tathA muni zrI ghAsIlAlajInI AvRttimAM prastuta TippaNIno pATha to mUlapArUpe svIkAryo che, uparAMta anukrame chAyA, TIkA ane anuvAda paNa karyo che. tema chatAM amAruM mAnavuM che ke A pATha koI prati ApatI nathI ane koI paNa vyAkhyAkAra AnI vyAkhyA karatA nathI, tethI A pAThane mUlapATha tarIke svIkAravo joIe nahi. 4. naMdisatranA 72[1] sUtramAM (pR. 29) keTalAka ajaina zAstragraMthonAM nAmono ullekha che. AmAM bAramuM veriyaM-rika zAstra che. A ja nAmo anuyogaThArasUtranA 49mA sUtramAM (pR. 68) Ave che. anuyogaThArasUtranI badhI ja hastalikhita pratiomAM ane prasiddha thayelI AvRttiomAM prastuta sirca zabdanA badale koI pratyaMtarano pAThabheda maLato nathI ke chapAyelo nathI, paNa naMdisUtranAM pratyaMtaromAM prastuta ciMnA badale tesiye pATha maLe che. va ane tenA lipidoSathI ja A arthahIna taisirca pATha banI gayo lAge che. hakIkatamAM anuyogaThArasUtra tathA naMdisUtranA eka ja saMdarbhamAM Avato A graMtha bhinna nathI paNa eka ja che, e banA pATha jevAthI saheje samajI zakAya tema che. naMdisUtra ane anuyogadvArasUtranI cUNi ane e pratyekanI bae TIkAomAM A saMdarbhamAM AvelA graMthonI vyAkhyA karI nathI, paNa temano paricaya lokathI jANI levo" A prakAranuM mAtra sUcana ja karyuM che. naMdisUtranI pratiomAM lipidoSe thayelA teNiyaM zabdano saMgata artha karavo muzkela che. naMdisUtranA TabAkAro paikI jemane mUlapAThamAM sicai zabda maLyo che temaNe verA ane rica artha lakhyo che. jemane teri zabda maLyo che te paikI koIe tetrivi, koIe sairASyi, to koIe tairika artha karyo che ane jemane tesiDyuM ane sikyuM A be zabdo ekasAthe mUlapAThamAM maLyA che temaNe tArivAviyanAma zAstra ane sitanAma zAstra Ama be artha karyA che. rAya zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttinA anuvAdamAM teli zabdane ane muni zrI amolaka RSijInI AvRttimAM tesiDyuM ane sirca ema be zabdone mUlavAcanArUpe svIkArIne artho lakhAyA che. A sthAnamAM amane koI paNa pratimAMthI terAsi6 pATha maLyo nathI. tethI anumAna thaI zake 1. zrI lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira (amadAvAda)nA bhaMDAromAM sacavAyelI TabArthavALI naMdisUtranI vividha pothIo joI ne upara jaNAvelA artho ame noMdhyA che. 2. rAya zrI dhanapatasiMhajInI AvRttimAM "te tetririAvAartha karyo che. muni zrI amolakaRSijInI AvRttimAM mRlapAThamAM teliyuM ane veriyaM be zabda che, ane teno "senirivA" ane "veri"i ema artha karyo che,

Page #49
saMpAdakIya ke upara jaNAvelA TabArtho pakImAM koIkamAM tairAzirA artha maLe che tevI ja koI pALanA samayanI pratinA AdhAre pUjyapAda AgamoddhArakanI AvRttimAM A sthAne te rica pATha svIkArAyelo hoya. pUjyapAda AgamoddhArakanI AvRtti pachI prasiddha thayelI amArI joyelI AvRttiomAM (jeno ullekha pahelAM 23mA pRSThanI bIjI TippaNImAM kya che) terAsiye zabda ja mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArAyo. A to ThIka paNa muni zrI hastimallajI dvArA saMpAdita AvRttinA mUlapADamAM svIkArelA terariye zabdanI chAyA ane anuvAdamAM saiArika artha ApIne A vairArA zabda upara te ja graMthanA pahelA pariziSTamAM (pariziSTa pR. 15) A pramANe noMdha lIdhI che : [ X] TArane mAnava sAco hI terAzi -Ari manA hai, roga prati "rAphija javAya ne kola nI vijayA hai" A noMdhamAM TIkAkAranI mAnyatA jaNAvI che, paNa naMdIsUtranI cUNi ke be TIkAomAM A sthAnamAM A ane AvI matalabanI kazI ja mAnyatA lakhAI nathI. ame pahelAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ke naMdisUtra tathA anuyogadvArasUtranA koI paNa vyAkhyAgraMthamAM A saMdarbhanA zabdonI vyAkhyA nathI karI. amArA prastuta prakAzananA 107 mA sUtramAM (pR. 43) AvatA terAsiyAE zabdanI TIkAmAM AcArya zrI malayagirijIe gIzAlapravartita AjIvaka saMpradAya rAzi jaNAvelo che. saMbhava che ke muni zrI hastimallajIe sUcita 107 mA sUtranI TIkAno AdhAra sU. 72[1] mAM joDI daIne upara jaNAvelI noMdha lakhI hoya. muni zrI ghAsIlAlajI dvArA saMpAdita AvRttimAM terAsirca zabda mUlavAcanAmAM che ane teno tArikasavAyarUpI prasthaviroSaH ema artha karyo che. ATaluM lAMbu lakhavAno Azaya eTalo ja che ke ane nA lipidoSathI zuddha pATha vevirya nuM azuddha svarUpa tesithe thayuM, tesicenuM teliye, terAsiye nA arthamAM rAri lakhAyuM, ane vaiziva zabda upara 107mA sUtranI TIkAnA AdhAre TIkAkAranI mAnyatA lakhAI A mATe ja ApaNe ApaNAM pradhAna graMthonI mUlavAcanA taiyAra karavAnA kAryamAM prationA pATha, vyAkhyAkAronA artha vagere vagere tapAsavAmAM khUba ja dhIraja ane khaMta rAkhavI paDaze e vAtanuM ahIM punaruccAraNa karIe chIe. 5. ra9 mA pUchanI 19mI TippaNano pATha ame joyelI naMdisUtranI agiyAra AvRttiomAM mUlapAkarUpe svIkArAyo che. prastuta prakAzanamAM upayukta prAcIna pratiomAM A TippaNIno pATha eTale ke mArca Adi pATha maLyo nathI. A mATe e paNa vicAraNIya che ke bhAgavatanI racanA naMdisUtrakAranA pahelAM thaI hovAno saMbhava ocho che, tema ja anuyogadvArasUtranA A saMdarbhamAM koI paNa prAcIna-arvAcIna pratie prastuta TippaNIno pATha Apyo nathI, vagere vagere kAraNothI nirNata karyuM che ke adyAvadhi prasiddha thayelI AvRttiomAM mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArAyelo prastuta TippaNIno pATha prakSipta hoI mUlapAThanI vAcanAmAM hovo na joIe. prastuta prakAzanamAM naMdisatranI TippaNIomAM ApelA pAThabhedo sAthe jyAM zrI Agamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita AvRttinI muka saMjJA amoe noMdhI che, tene lakSIne uparanI carcA karI che. A sivAya jyAM mu0 saMjJAno ullekha nathI karyo tevA TippaNInA pATho pramANe zrI A. sa. nI AvRttinA pATha che te paikInAM be sthAna A pramANe che : 1. naMdisUtranI 18mI gAthAnA prAraMbhamAM Avelo vai zabda nirapavAdarUpe hastalikhita pratiomAM maLe che. zrI A. sa. nI AvRttimAM A vaidde zabda nathI lIdho, jyAre Agamaratna1. juo, zrI Agodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita AcArya zrI malayagirisUrikRta vRttisahita naMdasUtra, patra 239

Page #50
E prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcit vaktavya maMjUSAmAM (ka) A rIte goLa koSTakamAM mUkyo che. suttAgamamAM [] AvI rIte AvA koSTakamAM mUkyo che. Ama koSTakamAM mUkavAno hetu to gAthA lAMbI thAya che, eTale ke vaM zabda vadhAre paDato che te jaNAvavAno ja hoya tema lAge che. paNa jenAgamonI ArSa gAthAomAM mAtrAmeLano bhaMga thato bhAse tevI lAMbI-TUMkI gAthAo ThIka ThIka pramANamAM maLe che, teno ApaNe khyAla rAkhavo joIe. ahIM naMdisUtranI cUNi ane be TIkAomAM vaMde zabdanuM pratIka noMdheluM ja che. taduparAMta nirapavAdarUpe hastalikhita pratiomAM A sUtrapada maLe paNa che tathA arthanI saMgatinI dRSTie paNa A sUtrapada jarUrI ja che. AthI AvA pAThone ( ) AvA ke [ ...] A prakAranA kokomAM mUkIne mUlavAcanAnA pATha viSe koI paNa prakAranA vikalpano bhrama pedA karavo ame yogya mAnyo nathI. 2. caudamA puchanI trIjI TippaNanA pATha pramANe zrI Agamodaya samitinI AvRttimAM pATha che. naMdisUtranI malayagirIyA ane haribhakIyA vRttimAM vAgo ghaNo pATha pramANe vyAkhyA karI che, ane ahIM upayukta badhIya pratiomAM paNa vadhaLo ghaNo pATha ja maLyo che, tethI tene amoe bhUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryo che. prastuta TippaNImAM ApelA vaForgo vaNo pAThanI banne TIkAkAroe vAcanAMtararUpe noMdha lIdhI che. nadicUrNimAM A sthAnanI vyAkhyA nathI karI, ahIM jaNAvelAM A be sthAnonuM uttarottara anukaraNa thayuM che, tevI rIte AvI bAbatomAM ApaNe sarvathA anukaraNazIla na thavuM joIe. have anuyogaThArasUtranA keTalAka pATho jaNAvIe chIe. anuyogadvArasUtra 1. 73mA pRinI trIjI TipaNImAM zabda che, je sauprathama AgamoddhArakanI AvRttimAM mUlavAcanAmAM levAyo che. ahIM prastuta anuyogakArasUtranA 80mA sUtramAM sAcA zabda mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryo che. eTale ke pUjyapAda AgamoddhArakajI mahArAjajInI visaM. 1972mAM prasiddha thayelI ane te pachI amArI joyelI acAnya saMpAdako dvArA prasiddha thayelI AvRttionI mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArelA. ukta voca zabdane apramANita gaNIne TippaNamAM Apyo che. enuM kAraNa A che- 1. prastuta anuyogadvArasUtranA pAThonI carcAmAM ame adyAvadhi prakAzita thayelI anuyogadvArasUtranI AvRttio paikInI daza AvRttio joI che, te A pramANe-1. vi. saM. 1936 mAM rAya zrI dhanapatisiMhajI dvArA prasiddha thayelI AvRtti, 2. vi. saM. 1972 mAM zeTha zrI de. lATa dvArA prasiddha thayelI AvRtti, 3. vIrasaM. 2446 (vi. saM. 1976)mAM zrI amolakaSi dvArA saMpAdita AvRtti, 4. vi. saM. 1976 mAM zrI jinadattasUri pustakohAra phaMDa dvArA prasiddha thayelI AvRtti, 5. vi. saM. 1980 mAM zrI ArAmodaya samiti dvArA prasiddha thayelI AvRtti, 6. vi. saM. 1995 mAM zrI kesarabAI jaina jJAnamaMdira dvArA prasiddha thayelI AvRtti, 7. vi. saM. 1999mAM AgamaratnamaMjUSAntargata AvRtti, 8. visaM. 2010 mAM paM. zrI kaheyAlAlajI mahArAja (kamala) saMpAdita mUlasuttANigata AvRtti, 9. vi. saM. 2011mAM muni zrI puSpabhikSujI dvArA saMpAdita "suttA me' nA dvitIya bhAgAntargata AvRtti, 10. vi. saM. 1973 mAM zrI jene AtmAnaMda sabhA dvArA prasiddha thayelo anuyogadvAra satrano saMkSipta anuvAda, A uparAMta zrI lA. da. bhA. saM. vidyAmaMdira (amadAvAda)mAM rahelA vividha bhaMDAromAM surakSita vikramanA 16 mA zatakathI 18 mA zataka sudhImAM lakhAyelI anuyogadvArasUtra bhUlanI nava pratio tathA tenI mAladhArIyA TIkAnI vikramanA 16-17 zatakamAM lakhAyelI cha pratio, ane eka TabArthavALI tathA eka bAlAvabodhasahita anuyogadvArasUtranI prati paNa joI che. . 2. kata muni zrI puSpalithujI dvArA saMpAdita AvRttimAM "vA (4) voyA ? Avo pATha che, eTale ke 5. pA Agamo dvArakane Avatino mUlapATha ane tenuM pratyaMtara ekasAthe mUlavAcanamAM jaNAvela che.

Page #51
keo saMpAdakIya prathama to pAcadamAvo sivAya kAvaDa vahana karanAranA arthamAM voca zabda ja maLato nathI; T0 30 10mAM voca zabdane dezya jaNAvIne tenA sthAnanirdezamAM ekamAtra anuyogadvArasUtranuM prastuta sthAna ja jaNAvyuM che. eTale ke mukhyatve pUjyapAda AgamoddhAraka dvArA prakAzita maladhArIyA TIkAmAMthI A zrAvoca zabda To 30 ma0mAM levAyo che. hakIkatamAM prastuta prakAzanamAM upayukta anuyogadvArasUtranI koI paNa hastalikhita pratimAM ane zrI lA. da. vidyAmaMdiranA saMgrahonI vikamanA 16mA zatakathI 18 mA zataka sudhImAM lakhAyelI nava pratio paikInI eka prati sivAyanI ATha pratiomAM zrAvocAI pATha maLyo nathI, paNa jayA pATha ja maLyo che. zrI lA. da. vidyAmaMdiramAM devazAnA pADAmAMthI AvelA AcArya zrI mahendravimalajInA bhaMDAranI kramAMka 21 vALI vikramanA 16 mA zatakanA pUrvArdhamAM lakhAyelI pratimAM vocA pATha mULamAM lakhelo che, ane A ja bhaMDAranI kramAMka 20 vALI prati (je kramAMka 21 vALI prati karatAM 30-40 varSa prAcIna lAge che te) mAM cALa zabda lakhAyelo hato, paNa koIka vAcake umerAnuM cihna karIne mAnamAM "vo." umerIne voyA zabda karyo che. eTale ke prAcIna ekAda pratinA pAThanA AdhAre zodhaka vAcako AvI rIte sudhAro kare ane te sudhArelI prati uparathI uttarottara je nakalo thAya temAM te sudhAro mUlapATharUpa ja banI jAya. chatAM prastuta sthAnapUratuM to kahI zakAya ke AvA sudhArAnI nalarUpe lakhAyelI anuyogakArasUtranI prati javalle ja maLI zake tema che. anuyogadvAranI cUrNi ane haribhakIyA vRttinuM vyAkhyAna saMkSipta che tethI temAM prastuta vAvAi ke vAvIyA vagere zabdonuM vyAkhyAna nathI. pUjayapAda AgamoddhArakajI dvArA saMpAdita anuyogadvArasUtranI bhaladhArIyA TIkAmAM "voyASa ti vahivAnA " Avo pATha chapAyo che. anayogadAnasatranI bhaladhArIyA TIkAnI prAcIna hastalikhita pratiomAM tapAsa karatAM nirapavAda rUpe A sthAne "tALa ti vadivAnAm * athavA to "yAmAM uta DivAvanA pATha maLe che. ahIM ca ane teno vaikalpika prayoga prAkRta bhASAnA abhyAsIo saheje samajI zake tema che, eTale #yA ane tApa A be eka ja zabdanA vaikalpika prayogo che. rAjya zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttimAM prakAzita maladhArIyA TIkAmAM "notA ti rivAhanIm' Avo azuddha pATha chapAyo che; ahIM lekhakanI sAmenI pratimAM tA nA badale lakhAyelA nAM ne lekhanazuddhinI prAcIna paddhatie rada karIne pharI tA lakhAyelo haze, te AvI rIte-AnatA. prAcIna hastalikhita pratiomAM lakhAyelA akSarone rada karavAnA prakAromAM eka prakAra evo paNa che ke : akSarane rada karavo hoya te akSara upara nAnI UbhI lITI karavAmAM AvatI. AvAM saMkhyAbaMdha sthAna hastalikhita pratiomAM maLI Ave che. ahIM rada karelA AvA "nA"no samaja pherathI "no' mAnIne zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttimAM zAnotA pATha banyo che, jyAre kharI rIte temAM upayogamAM lIdhelI pratimAM zrAtA zabda ja hato. zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttinA anuvAdamAM (je koIka TabAnI prati uparathI chApyo hoya tema lAge che) A pramANe che-"yAi ti veda DadAnevArI". zrI lA. dabhA. saM. vidyAmaMdiramAM surakSita TabArthavALI anuyogadvArasUtranI pratinA mUla pAThamAM kAcA zabda che, ane TabArthamAM "0 vahI vahate" artha karyo che. upara jaNAvelo anuvAda ane TabArtha paNa cApa zabda ja Ape che. vikramanA 20mA zatakamAM lakhAyelI bAlAvabodha sahita anuyogasUtranI pratimA (je zrI lA. da. bhA. saM. vidyAmaMdiramAM che) mUlapAThamAM prastuta sthAne vAvaDiyA zabda che, TIkAmAM lakhAyelA vahivAnI arthanA adhAre saMgati vicArIne koIka zodhakoe pAchaLanA samayamAM kAcA ke tenA koI azuddha pAThane badale havA zuddha bhAnIne lakhyo hoya tema lAge che. asta! upara

Page #52
prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcit vaktaca 31 jaNAvI tevI javalle ja voyA N pATha ApatI koI prati pUjyapAda AgamoddhArakajIne ane zrIamolakaRSijIne maLI haze. uparanI carcAthI jANI zakAze ke kAvaDa vahana karanAranA arthamAM jAya zabda aparicita ke alpaparicita hovAthI, temAMya TIkAnI pratiomAM vAya ane jAta rUpa lakhAyeluM hovAnA kAraNe, koIka tathAprakAranA abhyAsI lekhakoe arthasaMgati jALavavAnA hetuthI lAvoya athavA jADiya zabdanI kalpanA karIne te potapotAnI pratiomAM mUlapALrUpe lakhyA che. vAvadiya zabda to prAya: vikramanA aDhAramA zataka pachInI koIka TamArtha ke bAlAvabodhavALI pratiomAM javalle ja maLe che. vAya athavA to jAta zabda kAvaDa vahana karanAranA arthamAM na hoI zake tema mAnavAne paNa koI kAraNa nathI. jema jainAgama sAhityamAM ekAda sthaLe kAvaDa vahana karanAranA arthamAM vAva zabdano prayoga thayo che tema ahIM mUlanI saMkhyAbaMdha prAcIna pratio ane TIkAmAM nirapavAda rUpe maLato nyAya ke jAta zabda svIkArya gaNAvo joI e. ATalI lAMkhI carcAno niSkarSa A che--1. anuyogaddArasUtramAM adyAvadhi prakAzita thayelo DhAvovALuM pATha vikRta hoI AyAnuM pATha pramANita che. ra. prAkRta kozamAM kAvaDa vahana karanAranA arthamAM jAvoya dezya zabda levAyo che te apramANita che. tenA khale vAya dezya zabda sudhArIne vAMcavo. 3. vi. saM. 197ra thI Aja dina sudhI chapAyelI AttiomAM prastuta sthAnamAM gatAnugatikatA ke vazavartitA dekhAya che te vicArIne ApaNe ApaNA saMpAdanakAryamAM pratyaMtaro, vyAkhyAo vagere jovAmAM dhIrajapUrvaka yathAvidhi prayatna karavo joI e. 2. 146 mA pRSThanI 9 mI TippaNImAM apelo anaMtenuM ono yunitro maLatA sronA pATha anuyogaddArasUtranI koI paNa prAcIna pratimAM maLato nathI. tethI tathA Ni ane e TIkAomAM A pArTanuM vyAkhyAna paNa nathI tethI tene mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryo nathI. prastuta viSayanA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa mATe maladhArIyA TIkAmAM anantazra hoddoH A pramANe kramazaH alokanuM pramANu jaNAvyuM che, tene mUlapADanA vyAkhyAnarUpe mAnavAne koI kAraNa nathI. maladhArIyA TIkAnA A avataraNanA AdhAre pAchaLanA samayamAM (vahelAMmAM vahelAM kadAca vikramanA 18 mA zatakathI) samajavA-samajAvavAnA hetuthI koI e prastuta TippaNIno pATha mUlamAM lakhyo hoya tema lAge che. zrI lA0 60 vidyAmaMdiranA saMgrahanI vi. saM. 1934mAM lakhAyelI TaJArthavALo anuyogadvArasUtranI pratimAM prastuta prakSita pAne mUlapArUpe lakhIne tenA TakhAmAM tadanusAre artha paNa lakhyo che, te A pramANe--maLatenuM hoLo puLiyo ana(i)tA ho[] (mUlapADa), 'ma. ana(f)tazuLo jo dIpa tivAra6 0 ma(na)tA o thAk' (TakhArtha). tathA ukta saMgrahanI vikramanA 20mA zatakamAM lakhAyelI bAlAvabodhayukta anuyogaddArasUtranI pratinA mUlapAThamA prastuta sthAna joke azuddha lakhAyuM che, chatAM temAM A prakSipta pArka mUlarUpe ja lakhAyelo che tema jANI zakAya che. Ama chatAM khAlavabodhamAM to maladhArIyA TIkAnA ukta avataraNano ja anuvAda karyo che. astu. 1. vAvapicchAya veti vyAvA:-vAvadivALA: temAM prekSA ( chavAbhigamatra malayagirIyA vRttinI zeTha zrI de. lA. jaina pustakodvAra phaMDa dvArA prakAzita AvRtti patra 281 pRSThi bIjI). ahIM mudrita thayelA mUlapADamAM vAva vacchA vA pATha nathI eTaluM ja nahIM, A pATha ane A saMdarbhenI TIkAmAM jenuM vyAkhyAna che te malapADanA aneka zabdo TIkAnI sAthe chapAyelI jIvAbhigamasUtranI mUlavAcanAmAM nathI chapAyA. AnaMdanI vAta che ke-- prAyaH TIkAnA vyAkhyAna mujabanI jIvAbhigamasUtranA malapAThanI vAcanAvALI prAcIna prati amone jesalameranA bhaMDAramAMthI prApta thaI che. jIvAliMgamasUtranA prakAzana vakhate teno acUka upayoga thaze.

Page #53
saMpAdakIya upara jaNAvelI prationA jevI koIka pAchaLanA samayamAM lakhAyelI pratinA AdhAre sauprathama rAya zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttimAM prastuta pATha mUlavAcanAmAM chapAyo. ane tyAra pachInI Ajadina sudhImAM vividha sthAnomAMthI prasiddha thayelI badhI ja AvRttiomAM te yathAvata mUlavAcanArUpe ja cAlyo Ave che. amoe joyelI vikramanA sattaramA zataka sudhImAM lakhAyelI anuyogadvArasUtranI koI paNa pratimAM prastuta TippaNIno prakSipta pATha maLato nathI, A vastu punaH jaNAvIe chIe. prastuta pATha mUlavAcanAmAM hovAthI koI anartha thaI jAya che tema rakhe koI mAne. lakhavAno Azaya eTalo ja che ke sUtranI pramANita ane tethI ja prAmANika vAcanA taiyAra karavA tarapha ApaNe yathAvidhi prayatna karatA hoIe tyAre A rItano vicAra karavo ja joIe. 3. vi. saM. 1936mAM prakAzita rAya zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttimAM eka sthaLe jene atigaMbhIra kahIe tevuM nirAdhAra pAThaparivartana thayuM che. duHkhanI vAta e che ke muni zrIamolakaRSijInI AvRtti ane AgamaratnamaMjUSAgata AvRtti sivAyanI uttarottara chapAyelI AvRttio paNa A sthaLe zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttine ja anusare che. pUjyapAda Agama dvArakajI mahArAja sAheba dvArA prasiddha thayelI AvRttiomAM paNa prastuta kSati cAlu ja rahI che. paraMtu pAchaLathI zrI AgamamaMdiranA zilAmudraNa vakhate prasiddha thayelI AgamaratnamaMjUSAmAM A kSati pUjyapAda Agama dvArakajIe sudhArI lIdhI che e AnaMdanI vAta banI che. ane tethI ja prastuta prakAzanamAM A sthAnamAM mukita pAThanI TippaNI ApI nathI. ahIM paNa A carcA na lakhAta, paNuM AgamaratnamaMjUSAnI nakalo ochI ane tene koI javalle ja jue, tathA AgamaratnamaMjUSA pachI paNa varSo bAda prakAzita thayelA mUtruttA tathA suttAmAM paNa A gaMbhIra kSatinI paraMparA ja cAlI, te sudhAravA, tema ja saMzodhanakAryamAM anavadhAnathI thatI gaMbhIra kSatinuM eka udAharaNa ApavA mATe ja ahIM lakhavuM yogya mAnyuM che. ukta pAThaparivartana prastuta anuyogaThArasUtranA 591 ane 292 mA sUtramAM thayuM che. A be satrano pATha prastuta anuyogadvArasUtranI vAcanAmAM A pramANe che-te di te prathA? 2 caunvihA paNNattA / taM jahA-kohajhavaNA mANajjhavaNA mAyajjhavaNA lobhajjhavaNA / se taM pasatthA / (sU0 591) / se kiM taM appasatthA ? 2 ti vihA papNattA / taM jahA-nANajjhavaNA daMsaNasavaNA carittajjhavaNA / se taM appasatthA / (sU0 592). A be sUtrano sAra cUNi ane TIkAonA vyAkhyAnanA AdhAre A pramANe jANI zakAya che--"kSapaNa-apacaya-nirjarAnA arthamAM DhavaII zabda che. arthAta vaIT eTale hAni. krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhanI hAni te prazasta hAni che, ane jJAna-darzanacAritranI hAni te aprazasta hAni che." upara jaNAvelA mUlapAThanA arthanI saMgati sahaja samajI zakAya tevI che. anuyogadvArasUtranI samagra hastalikhita pratiomAM mUlapATha upara mujaba ja che. A hakIkata chatAM rAya 1. se kiM taM jhavaNA ityAdi / NANAdINaM vahI icchijjati, jA puNa tesiM khavaNA sA appasatthA bhavati / sesaM vaA ! cUrNa. 2. te ai rahyAddhi kSALA kapatrayo unanata paryAyA. zeSa sudhAma" (haribhadrIya vRtti), te ra te zavaI[ hatyAti kSaur apavo nirjarA pati thayA | roSe bhUlavameva (malabArIyA zrIkA).

Page #54
prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcid vaktavya 33 zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttimAM upara jaNAvelAM e sUtro A pramANe chapAyAM che--se ciMta pasatthA ? 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA - NANajjhavaNA daMsaNajjhavaNA carittajjhavaNA / se ttaM pasatthA / se kiM taM apasatthA ? 2 cauvvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - kohajjhavaNA mANajjhavaNA mAyajjhavaNA homAvaLA seta avasthA / ahIM zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttimAM mUlanI sAthe chapAyelI maladhArIyA TIkA ane anuvAda A khoTA pArTane anusaratA nathI eTaluM to cokkasa che. astu. zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRtti pachI vi. sa0 11972, 21976, 71980, 41995, 12010 ane 62011mAM prasiddha thayelI AvRttiomAM zrI dhanapatisiMhajInI AvRttino ukta pATha ja anavadhAna ke vazavartitAthI mUlavAcanAmAM chapAyo che. A khoTA pAThano bhAvArtha A pramANe thAya che--" jJAnadarzana-cAritranI hAni te prazasta hAni che, ane krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhanI hAni te aprazasta hAni che." AvA azAstrIya pArTane anusarIne vi saM0 1973mAM zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA(bhAvanagara) dvArA prasiddha thayelA muni zrI devavijayakRta anuyogadvArastranA saMkSipta anuvAdamAM paNa azAstrIya artha karyo che. te A pramANe prazasta kSapaNA traNa prakAre che; jJAna 1, darzana 2, cAritra 3. aprazasta kSapaNA 4 prakAre che : krodha 1, mAna 2, mAyA 3, lobha 4. upara jaNAvyA mujaba ahIM anuyogaddArasUtramAM samagra hastalikhita prationA AdhAre tathA anuyogaddArasutranI cUNinI spaSTa vyAkhyAnA AdhAre tema ja anuyogaddArasUtranI haribhadrIyA ane maladhArIyA vRttimAM TUMkamAM jaNAvelA cUrNinA arthane anusaratA nirdezanA AdhAre amoe svIkArelA prazarata bhAvakSapaNA ane aprazasta bhAvakSapaNAvALA mUlapADanI pramANita vAcanA susaMgata ane prAmANika re che. Ama chatAM muni zrI amolakaRSisaMpAdita ane AgamaratnamaMjUSAgata AvRtti sivAyanI adyAvadhi prakAzita AvRttio paikInI Adya AvRttimAM ke Adya AvRtti jenA uparathI taiyAra thaI te mUlasUtranI pratimAM koIka samajapherathI AvuM nirAdhAra pAparivartana thavA mATe kadAca sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ane uttarAdhyayanasUtranI cUrNimAM Avato pATha nimittabhUta thayo hoya to te asaMbhavita nathI. ukta cUNionA pATha A pramANe che : dANi jhavaNA-sA vi NAmAdi catuvvidhA, davvajjhavaNA " palhatthiyAe pottI jhavijjhati ghoDao vivajjhAe " evamAdi / bhAvajjhavaNA duvidhA - pasatthabhAvajjhavaNA ya apasatthabhAvajjhavaNA ya / pasatthabhAvajjhavaNA NANassa 37 jhavaNA, apasatthabhAvajjhavaNA kodhassa 49 causu vi tesu samayajjhayaNaM bhAve samotarati / idANiM etesiM cauNha 10 vi NiruttreNa vihiNA vakkhANaM bhaNNati / tattha niruttagAdhAo- ajjhINaM dijjataM agvocchittINao alogo vva / Ayo NANAdIrNa, jhavaNA pAvANa khavaNa tti // [ vizeSAvazyaka gA0 961] 1. zrI devacaMda lAlabhAI pustakodvAra phaMDa dvArA prakAzita. 2. zrI jinadattasara pustakoddhAra phaMDa dvArA prakAzita. 3. zrI Agamoca samiti dvArA prakAzita. 4. zrI kezarakhAI jaina jJAnamaMdira dvArA prakAzita. 5. paM. zrI kahaiyAlAlajI(kamala)saMpAdita. 6. muni zrI puSpabhikSujI saMpAdita. 7. krU' eTale bALalsa yaMttaLastra carittaAE, 8. ' 4 ' eTale oSasta mALasTa mAyApa emarasa. 9. mAve eTale aprazasta bhAvonI kSapaNAmAM ema samajavuM. 10.630 zabdathI A cAra samajavAM.mAyA annA mAya ane savaLA, A. saM. 3

Page #55
4 saMpAdakIya (prAta Tekasa sosAyaTI dvArA chapAI rahelI sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi pR. 18-19 tathA zrI RSabhadeva kezarImalajI-ratalAma dvArA prakAzita sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi pR. 26.) jhavaNA vi NAmAdiyA cunvihaa| davvajjhavaNaM-'pallatthiyA apatthA0 gAhA / bhASajzavaNaM duvihaM-pasatthabhAvajjhavaNaM appasatthamAvajjhavaNaM ca / appasatthamAvajjhavaNAe imA-2ahavihaM. gaahaa| pasatthamAvajjhavaNA jANAdINaM / (zrI RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI-ratalAma dvArA prakAzita cUrNi sahita zrImatti kAyanAni pR. 7-8). uttarAdhyayana pAThaya TIkAkAra zrI zAMtisUrijIe to ahIM "mAvalapamada madaviheMcaTET" (uttarAdhyayananiryukti gA. 11) Ama lakhIne bhAvakSapaNAnA prazasta-aprazasta bheda karyA ja nathI. paNa kevaLa niyuktine anusarIne bhAvakSepaNano artha karyo che. tema ja vizeSAvazyakabhASyamAM paNa vakSapaNAnA prazasta-aprazasta bheda karyA nathI. arthAta uttarAdhyayananiryukti ane vizeSAvazyaka bhASyamAM karmakSayane ja bhAvakSapaNuM jaNAvela che. uttarAdhyAyananiryukti ane vizeSAvazyakabhASyanA karmakSaya e bhAvakSapaNuM" e arthane ApaNe dhyAnamAM laIe to anuyogadvAranI samagra pratiomAM maLato sUtrapATha ja vAstavika che emAM leza paNa zaMkAne sthAna nathI. tema chatAM upara ApelAM sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi ane uttarAdhyayanacUrNinAM avataraNanI saMgati A pramANe thaI zake che- "prazasta bhAvonI kSapaNanA traNa prakAra-jJAnakSapaNuM, darzanakSapaNuM ane cAritrakSapaNuM; tathA apraza sta bhAvonI kSapaNAnA cAra prakAra krodhakSapaNa, mAnakSapaNa, mAyAkSapaNa, ane lobhakSapaNA" A rIte A be cUrNimAM jaNAvelI aprazasta bhAvonI kSapaNuM ane prazasta bhAvonI kSapaNuM te ja anuyogadvArasUtramAM jaNAvelI kramazaH "prazasta-bhAvakSapaNuM" ane "aprazasta-bhAvakSapaNa" che. athota sUtrakRtAMgasUtracUrNikAra ane uttarAdhyayanasUtracUrNikAre prAstAnAM mAvanAM thApa pratamAvakSapaII ane makarAstAno mAvano lava arAtamAlApa A pramANe tapuruSa samAsa karIne vyAkhyAna karyuM che; jayAre anuyogadvArasUtracUrNikAre "prarastA vA mAviSa 2 prastAvavA ane makarAtA vAlI mArakSapa ra ma rastAmAvAva" A pramANe karmadhArayasamAsa svIkArIne vyAkhyAna karyuM che. siddhAtika rIte joIe to nikSepamAM dareka sthAne karmadhArayasamAsa ja svIkAravAmAM Avyo che. eTale sUtrakRtAMgacUrNikArAdie vyAkhyAbheda karavA chatAM prastuta anuyogaThArasUtranI darekedareka pratimAM je sUtrapATha vidyamAna che, anuyogadvAracUrNikAra paNa je pAThane anusare che, tema ja uttarAdhyayanasUtraniryukti ane vizeSAvazyakamahAbhASyakAra karmakSayane bhAvakSapaNuM jaNAve che, A badhuM jotAM anuyogadvArasUtrane prastuta pATha zrI sAgarAnandasUrimahArAje AgamaratnamaMjUSAmAM ane ame amArA saMpAdanamAM je rIte svIkAyo che tevo ja hovo joIe. sUtratAMgacUrNiuttarAdhyayanacUrNinAM avataraNone upalaka dRSTie joIne koIe anuyogaThArasUtranA ahIM carcita pAThanuM parivartana karyuM hoya tevuM ame anumAna karIe chIe. 4. kevaLa maladhArIyA vRttimAM ja vyAkhyAna maLe che tevA anuyAgadvArasUtranA traNa 1. palhasthiyA apatyA tatto uppiTTaNA aptthyrii| nippIlaNA apatthA tinni apatthAI puttIe / (uttarAdhyayana nita gA. 10). 2. aTTavihaM kammarayaM porANaM je khapera jogehiM / eyaM bhAvajjhavaNaM NeyaSvaM bhANupubIe / (uttarAyananita gA. 11).

Page #56
prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcit vaktavya mUlapAThonI carcA upara karI che. je mUlapAkanI vyAkhyA haribhadrIyA ane mAladhArIyA vRttimAM maLe che tene vigato sahita ahIM jaNAvIe chIe amArA prastuta prakAzananA 472 mA sUtramAM (pR. 180) Avelo "sudumarsaparAyavarittagunnppmaanne duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-saMkilissamANayaM ca visujjhamANayaM ca / ahakkhAyacarittaguNappamANe suddei vavortaM nahI--DivArpha ya maDivArpha - mathe ja jevA " A pATha prastuta mudraNamAM upayukta pratio paikInI saM saMsaka prati sivAyanI koI paNa pratimAM nathI. saM. saMka pratinA pAThane jarA parivartita karIne ahIM mUlavAcanAmAM mUkavo yogya gaNyo che. - ukta saM. saMsaka prati sivAyanI ahIM upayukta pratiomAM, tema ja anuyogadvArasUtranI ame joyelI anya (jeno nirdeza pUrve karyo che) prAcIna-arvAcIna hastalikhita pratiomAM, tathA ame joyelI anuyogadvArasUtranI adyAvadhi prakAzita thayelI AvRttio paikInI rAya zrI dhanapatisiMhajI dvArA, zeTha zrI deva lAva dvArA, lAlA sukhadeva sahAyajI dvArA (muni zrI amolakaSi saMpAdita), ane zrI jinadattasUri pustakoddhAra phaMDa dvArA prakAzita AvRttiomAM paNa ukta sUtrAzanA badale A pramANe pATha che-suduHsaMpArittaUTMmALe suvidhequiA te nahIM-vAca gADivArpha cA ahakkhAyacarittaguNappamANe duvihe pannatte / taM jahA-chaumatthere ya kevalie ya / / prastuta prakAzananI mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArelA mAtra eka ja pratinA pAThathI ja anuyogadvArasUtranI haribhadrIyA ane mAladhArIyA vRttinA vyAkhyAnanI saMgati sacavAya che. cUNimAM divA ane mahilA padanI vyAkhyA nathI. 1. koI koI pratimAM paDavA ya parivAraNa ya pATha che. 2. koI koI pratimAM chekama tyAM pATha che. 3. koI koI pratimAM jevI pATha che. 4. tathA sakSmasamparAyam , samparyeti saMsAramebhiriti samparAyA:--krodhAdayaH, lomAMzAvazeSatayA sUkSmaH samparAyo yati sakSmapsamparAyam, idamapi saMklizyamAnakavizudhyamAnakabhedAt dvidhaiva, tatra zreNimArohato vizudhyamAnakamucyate, tataH pracyavamAnasya saMklizyamAnakamiti / tathA athAkhyAtaM athetyavyayaM yAthAtathye, AGa abhividhI, yAthAtathyenAbhividhinA ca khyAtaM, athAkhyAtam. akaSAyatvAdanaticAramityarthaH / idaM ca tela pratipati atipati , parAmarakSapAta, chA-vaTisvAmeivA anuyogadvAra haribhadrIya vRtti pRSTha 104-105 (zrI RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI dvArA prakAzita). A avataraNamAM je pATha moTA akSaromAM che te pATha mudrita haribhakIyA vRttimAM paDI gayo che, je prAcIna pratiomAMthI maLI Avyo che. 5. samparaiti-paryaTati saMsAramaneneti samparAya:-krodhAdikaSAyaH, lobhAMzamAtrAvazeSatayA sUkSma: samparAyo yatra tat sUkSmasamparAyam / idamapi saMklizyamAna-vizudhyamAnabhedAd dvidhA / tatra zreNimAroito vizudhyamAnakamucyate, tataH pracyavamAnasya sNklishymaankmiti| 'ahakkhAya' tti athazabdo'tra yAthAtathye, Aja abhividhI, A-samantAd yAthAtathyena khyAtamathAkhyAtam, kaSAyodayAbhAvato niraticAratvAt pAramArthikarUpeNa khyaatmthaakhyaatmityrthH| etadapi pratipAtyapratipAtibhedAd dedhA, tatropazAntamohasya pratipAti, kSINamohasya tvapratipAti, athavA kevalinazchamasthasya copazAntamohakSINamohasya tada bhavati, ataH nimevA saividhyamiti, anuyogadvAra satra maladhArIyA vRtti patra 222, pRSTha 1-2, 1. uvasAmagasedIe uvasamento suhumasaMparAgo visujjhamANo bhavati, so ceva parivaDato saMkilissamANo bhavati / khavagaseDhIe saMkilissamANo nntthi| mohakkhayakAle aNuppaNNakevalo jAva tAva chaumattho, khiinndsnn-nnaannaavrnnThA nAva mAlyo tAva dvArA vahI. telaM vaMThA anuyogadvAraNa pR. 76 (zrI RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI dvArA prakAzita). A avataraNamAM AvelA ma Lavo nA badale sUcita mudrita carNimAM 3quorvacce pATha che. ame ahIM prAcIna prationA AdhAre meLavelI carNimAMthI anuvAva pATha Apyo che.

Page #57
saMpAdanya vi. saM. 1980mAM zrI Agamoya samiti dvArA prakAzita AvRttinI mUlavAcanAmAM haribhadrIyA ane maladhArIyA vRttinA vyAkhyAnane anusarIne koI paNa pratimAM anupalabdha hovAne kAraNe ( ) AvA krokamAM saMgata pATha mUkIne yogya sudhAro karyo hoya tema jaNAya che, athavA to ( ) AvA koSTakamAM ApIne pratyaMtaranA pArkarUpe jaNAvelo hoya ema lAge che, ane tene anusarIne vi.saM0 1995mAM prasiddha thayelI zrI kezarabAI jaina jJAnamaMdira dvArA prakAzita AvRttimAM paNa prastuta pADe maLe che. Ama chatAM AgamaratnamaMjUSAmAM prastuta sudhArelA pAne sthAna maLyuM nathI. 3 zrI lA. 60 vidyAmaMdiranA saMgrahanI vikramanA 20mA zatakamAM lakhAyelI bAlAvabodhayukta anuyogaddArasUtranI pratimAM mUlapATha to anya prationA jevo ja che, paNa khAlAvabodhamAM sukSmasaMparAyacAritraguNapramANunA saklikSyamAna ane vizuSyamAna tathA pratipAti ane apratipAti ema e prakAre e bheda lakhyA che, ane yathAkhyAtacAritraguNapramANanA pratipAti ane apratipAti tathA chadmastha ane kevalI ema be prakAre e bheda lakhyA che. AvA ja koI bAlAvabodhanA arthanA AdhAre ja be pai. muni zrI kanheyAlAlajI (kalama) saMpAdita mUchyuttALimAM tathA muni zrI puSpabhikSujI saMpAdita suttAmenA khIjA bhAgamAM anuyogaddArasUtranI mUlavAcanAmAM A sthaLe vadhArIne sUtrapATha Apyo hoya to tene mAnya pATha na kahI zakAya ? mumuttani ane sujJAAmemAM A sthAne je pATha ApavAmAM Avyo che te koI paNa hastalikhita pratimAM maLavo zakya nathI evo amane vizvAsa che.sivAya ke ukta mudrita AvRtti uparathI lakhAI te taiyAra thayelI koI hastalikhita arvAcIna prati hoya. prastuta prakAzanamAM anuyogaddArasUtranI TippaNIomAM jyAM zeTha zrI devacaMda lAlabhAI dvArA prakAzita AvRttinI 60 saMjJA ame noMdhI che tene uddezIne uparanI pADhacarcA karI che. A sivAya jyAM mu. saMjJAno ullekha nathI karyo tevA TippaNInA pATho pramANe ja zrI de. lA. nI AvRttimAM pADo che ( arthAt ame mu. saMjJA vAraMvAra ApavI ucita mAnI nathI) te paikInAM keTalAMka sthAna nIce pAMca peregrAphamAM jaNAvIe chIe : 1. maladhArIyA vRtti pramANe mUlamAM svIkArelA pAThanA pAThAMtararUpa zeSa prationA pATho nIce TippaNImAM mUkyA che. AvAM sthAna A pramANe che--pR0 65 Ti. 10, pR0 66 Ti. 3, pR0 66 Ti. 7 ane 11, pR0 68 Ti0 1-16-17 ane 23, pR0 70 Ti. 4, pR0 133 Ti0 14, ane pR. 137 Ti. trIjI mAMno OM ane vA. saMjJaka prationo pATha. A sthAnomAM jenA nIce aMDara lAIna karI che te traNe TippaNIonA pAne zrI maladhArIjIe vAcanAMtararUpe jaNAvela che. pR0 116 Ti. 6, pR. 117 Ti. 2 ane Ti. 9, tathA pR0 118 Ti. 3, A TippaNIonA pATha pramANe haribhadrIyA vRttimAM vyAkhyAna che, maladhArIyA vRttimAM A TippaNIonA pAThone 1. mUttuttALi ane sujJAme mAM prastuta pATha A pramANe che--muhumasa~varAcarittamuLavpamALe suvidde paLo taM jahA -- saMkilissamANae ya 1 visujjhamANae ya 2 / ahavA sudumasaMparAyacaritaguNappamANe duvihe paNNatte | taM jahA - paDivAI ya 1 apaDhivAI ya 2 / ahakkhAyacarittaguNappamANe duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - paDivAI ya 1 apaDivAI ya 2 | ahavA ahakkhAyacaritaguNappamANe duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA--chaumatthie ya 1 ke lie ya 2 / 2. sArtha ane haribhadrIyA vRtti saMkSipta hovAthI A sthAnonI vyAkhyA temAM nathI.

Page #58
prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMcit vaktaca vAcanAMtararUpe jaNAvela che. zrI dai lA. AvRttimAM prastuta TippaNIonA pATha mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryA che. 2. maladhArIyA ane haribhadrIyA vRttinI vyAkhyA pAThAMtararUpe zeSa prationA pATha nIce TippaNImAM mUkyA che. pR0 67 Ti. 1, pR0 132 Ti. 1, ane pR0 1622 Ti TippaNIo pramANe mUlapADa che. 3. cUrNi, haribhadrIyA vRtti ane maladhArIyA vRtti ema traNe vyAkhyAgraMthone sammata mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArela pADanA pAThAMtararUpe zeSa prationA pATha nIce TippaNImAM ApyA che. AvAM sthAna A pramANe che--pR0 62 Ti0 8, pR0 63 0i 23, pR0 1103 Ti 9, pR0 170 Ti 10 ane pR0 177 Ti0 2. A sthAno paikInA kevaLa pR0 62 Ti0 8 nA pAThane maladhArIyA vRttimAM vAcanAMtararUpe jaNAvela che. tathA joke pR0 170 Ti. 10 nA pATha pramANe ja zrIde. lA prakAzita maladhArIyA vRttimAM vyAkhyA che chatAM ame joyelI maladhArIyA vRttinI prAcIna pratiomAM ame mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArelA pArDa pramANe ja vyAkhyA maLe che. A TippaNIonA pADa zrI de. lA. nI AvRttimAM mUlavAcanAmAM che. He pramANe mULamAM svIkArelA pAThanA AvAM 'sthAna A pramANe che-- 3. zrI de. lA. AvRttimAM A 4. zrI de. lA. dvArA prakAzita AvRttimAM cAra sthaLe sUtrAMzo paDI gayA che. te A pramANe1. prastuta prakAzananA 352 [3] sUtramAM Avelo A sUtrapAThAvalaMkRtiyamanusmALuM jJAna royamA ! * gaMnu masa, kone titri nAilayAduM / (pR0 144). 2. prastuta prakAzananA 425[1] sUtrano A samagra pATaeN----mo ziyALa maMte ! vadyA moAyitIrA vaM. ? mo. ! nA naivALa tahA mALiyavApa / (pR0 172 ). 3. prastuta prakAzananA para9nA sUtramAM Avelo A sUtrapA'--se hiM ta samoyA2e ? r tuviSe vaLatte| taM.mAmato ' noJAnato ya (pR0 193). 4. prastuta prakAzananA pR0 194nI chaThThI paMktimAM Avelo A sUtrapATha--hoi mAyasanoyAreLa mAyamAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM aloe samoyarati bhAyabhAve ya / 7 5. anuyogadrAranA trIjA ane cothA sUtramAM aMhissu pADe ja maladhArIyA ane haribhadrIyA vRttine abhimata che. upayukta pratio paikInI kevabha vA0 saMjJaka prati ja A sthAne aLavikasyu pATha Ape che. A pATha cUrNikArane saMmata che. prastuta prakAzananA 7 mA sUtramAM AvelA 1. carcANa saMkSipta hovAthI A sthAnonI vyAkhyA temAM nathI. 2. A TippaNImAMno pATha kevaLa mu. saMjJAvALI AvRttino che. 3. A sthAnamAM haribhadrIyAvRttisammata pATha cUrNi ane maladhArIyA vRttithI bhinna che. 4. A pATha muni zrI amolakaRSijIe saMpAdita karelI AvRttimAM tathA zrI jinadattasUri pustakoddhAra phaMDa dvArA prakAzita AvRttimAM che, zeSa ATha AvRttiomAM nathI. 5. A pATha rAca zrI dhanapatisiMhajI dvArA prakAzita AvRttimAM che. muni zrI amolakaRSisaMpAdita AvRttimAM A pAThanuM uttaravAya tathA prastuta sUtra pachInA 425 [2] sUtranuM praznavAkaya nathI; arthAt prastuta sUtranuM praznavAkaSa che. zeSa ATha AvRttiomAM A pATha nathI. 6. zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA (bhAvanagara) dvArA prakAzita saMkSipta anuvAdamAM A pAThano anuvAda che. zeSa nava AvRttiomAM A pATha nathI. cha. A pATha zrI Agamoca samiti dvArA vi. saM0 1980mAM prasiddha thayelI AvRttimAM pAThAMtarUpe nIce TippaNImAM lIdho che. ane tene anusarIne zrI kezarabAI jaina jJAnamaMdira dvArA prakAzita AvRttimAM, muni zrI kahaicAlAlajI saMpAdita AvRttimAM ane suttAgamenI AvRttimAM TippaNIrUpe ja che. AgamaranamaMjUSAmAM A pAThane mUlavAcanAmAM ( ) AvA kokamAM Apyo che. zeSa pAMca AvRttiomAM A pAThe nathI.

Page #59
saMpAdakIya deza duviSe pADa pramANe ja maladhArIyA vRttinuM vyAkhyAna che, tema ja upayukta badhIya pratio paNa A ja pATha Ape che. AthI zrI de. lAnI AvRttimAM chapAyelA " pelesa tuviSe vaLatte 1 teM nA ' A pArDane noMdhyo nathI. cUrNi ane haribhadrIyA vRttimAM ahIM vyAkhyA nathI. amArA prastuta prakAzanamAM AvelA anuyogaddArasUtranI mUlavAcanA maladhArIyA vRttinA vyAkhyAnane anusarIne che. A hakIkatanuM vAcakone smaraNa rahe. 30 mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArela keTalAka pAThonuM spaSTIkaraNa - pahelAM jaNAvelI vidhithI prastuta naMdisUtra tathA anuyogaddArasUtranI vAcanAne pratyaMtaro ane vyAkhyAgraMtho sAthe meLavatAM koI vAra cUsiMmata pAne, koI vAra haribhadrIyavRttisammata pAne, koI vAra malayagirIyavRttisammata pAne, koI vAra 'maladhArIyavRttisammata pAne, koI vAra cUrNimalayagirIyavRttisammata papAThane, koI vAra cUrNi-haribhadrIyavRttisammata pAThane, to koI vAra haribhadrIyavRtti-maladhArIyavRttisammata pArkane mUlavAcanAmAM aucityAnusAre svIkAryo che. cUrNi, haribhadrIya vRtti ane malayagirIya nRttane sammata pAThanA badale upayukta budhIya pratiomAM ekasUtrapaNe maLatA pAThane eka sthaLe mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArIne traNeya vyAkhyAone sammata pAThane nIce TippaNImAM noMdhyo che. jyAM badhIya pratio nAva zabda lakhIne lAMbA sUtrapAThane TUMkAve che tyAM to prationA pADane yathAvata rAkhyo che, paNa jyAM prAcIna ekamAtra pratimAM paNa nAva zabda na lakhatAM saMpUrNa sUtrapATha maLyo che tyAM saMpUrNa pAne ja mUlavAcanAmAM 9svIkAryo che. Ama chatAM TIkAkAranI vyAkhyAne anusarIne koIka vAra nAva zabdathI TUMkAvelA sUtrapATho paNa mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryA che. je pADe upayukta koI paNa pratimAM na maLatA hoya paNa te pATha jarUrI hoya arthAt vyAkhyA 1. juo 16 mA pRSThanI 13 mI TippaNI jenA upara che te naMdisUtramUlano pATha. A pATha pratyaMtaromAM maLe che. koI paNa pratyaMtaramAM na maLato hoya topaNa cUArNasaMmata pADhane prAdhAnya ApIne te eka sthaLe mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryo che. juo 4thA pRSThanI 9 mI TippaNI jenA upara che te naMdisUtramUlano pATha. 2. juo 180 mA pRSThanI 11 mI TippaNI jenA upara che te anuyogadvAra sUtrano mUlapATha. NinI vyAkhyA saMkSipta che tethI A sthAne caNisammata pATha cokkasa jANI zakAto nathI. 3. juo 20 mA pRSThanI chaThThI TippaNI ane 21 mA pRSThanI bIjI TippaNI tathA A be TippaNIo jenA upara che te naMdasUtrano mUlapATha. ahIM bhUlamAM mUkelo pATha koI paNa pratie Apyo nathI. 4. juo 119 mA pRSThanI 18 mI, 20mI ane 25 mI TippaNI, tathA 181 mA pRSThanI 1 lI TippaNI, tema ja A TippaNIo jenA upara che te anuyogaDhAratrano mUlapATha. A sthAnonA pATha cUrNimAM, haribhadrIya vRttimAM ke koI paNa pratimAM nathI. uparAMta anuyogaDhArasUtranA 37 mA sUtramAM + + AvA cihnanA madhyamAM Apelo pATha juo. A pATha kevaLa saM. saMjJaka pratija Ape che. 5. juo 40 mAM pRSThanI pAMcamI TippaNI tathA A TippaNI jenA upara che te naMdisUtrano mUlapA. ahIM upayukta badhIya pratione ane haribhadrIya vRttine sammata pATha TippaNImAM Apyo che. 6. juo 16 mA pRSThanI 9mI tathA 19mA pRSThanI 11mI TippaNI jenA upara che te naMdisUtrano mUlapATha. 7. juo 164 mA pRSThanI 1lI tathA 180 mA pRSThanI 4 thI TippaNI jenA upara che te anuyogadvArasUtrano mUlapATa. 8. juo 19 mA pRSThanI 1 lI TippaNI ane te jenA upara che te naMdisUtrano lapATha. 9. juo 183mA pRSThanI 12 mI uppaNI ane A uppaNI jenA upara che te anuyogadvArasUtranAM 478 thI 486 sudhInAM sUtro,

Page #60
prastuta saMpAdana saMbaMdhita kiMdhitU vakatavya kArone abhISTa hoya tethI pUjyapAda AgamoddhArakanI AvRttimAMthI maLyA hoya to te jarUrI pAThane ahIM mUlavAcanAmAM ja svIkAryA che. cUrNinuM vyAkhyAna saMkSipta hovAthI jyAM cUrNisammata pAThano spaSTa nirNaya na karI zakAya tyAM upayukta badhIya pratioe ekasUtrapaNe ApelA pAThane mUlamAM svIkAryo che. A pATha cUrNikAranI sAme nahIM hoya tevuM mAnavAne koI AdhAra na hovAthI traNa sthaLe mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArIne haribhadrIya-maladhArIgavRttisammata pAThane nIce TippaNamAM Apyo che. * cUrNi haribhadrIya vRtti ane mAladhArIya vRtti ema traNeya vyAkhyAomAM jenuM vyAkhyAna na karyuM hoya chatAM upayukta badhIya pratio ekasUtrapaNe je pATha ApatI hoya tevA pAThane paNa eka sthaLe mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryo che. tathA cUrNi ane be vRttiomAM jyAM arthane sugama jaNAvyo hoya tyAM prAcIna pratiomAM ekAda zabda vadhAre maLato hoya to tene paNa bhUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryo che. jyAM mAladhArIya vRttisammata pAThane upayukta koI paNa prati ApatI nathI tyAM tene [ ] AvA koSTakamAM ApIne mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryo che. tema ja cUNi haribhadrIya vRtti ane mAladhArI vRtti ema traNeya vyAkhyAgraMthone abhiSTa pAkane jyAM koI paNa prati ApatI nathI tyAM paNa te [ ] AvA koSTakamAM mUlavAcanAmAM svIkArela che. ahIM upayukta anuyogadvArasUtranI badhIya pratiomAM sU. 201 ane sU. 202 AgaLa pAchaLa hovA chatAM traNeya vyAkhyAgraMthonA vyAkhyAnakramane prAdhAnya ApIne prastuta be sUtrono krama ame svayaM sudhArIne mUlavAcanAmAM Apyo che. naMdIsUtra ane anuyogadvArasUtranI mUlavAcanAmAM ApelA pAThonA saMbaMdhamAM ame koI koI sthaLe te te sthAnamAM cUrNi, TIkAo ane pratio A traNa paikI koI ekanA pAThane prAdhAnya ApIne teno pATha mUlavAcanAmAM svIkAryo che. A vastumAM te te sthAnamAM yathAvidhi sAdhakabAdhakatAno vicAra karyo ja che. taduparAMta dIrgha kAryakALane aMte Agamika pAThono nirNaya karavA mATe amane je anubhava maLyo che te vastu paNa pAThanirNaya mATe nimitta banI che. tema chatAM bahuzruta munipuMgavo ane vidvAnone saMzodhana evuM zuddhinI dRSTie je koI khAmI jaNAya te amane jaNAvIne jinAgamavAcanAsaMzodhanamAM sahabhAgI thAya. 1. juo pR. 86 Ti0 3, pR. 112 Ti0 7, pR. 136 0i 13, ane 50 186 Ti1-A cAra TaMppaNIo jenA upara che te anuyogAdvArasUtrano mUlapATha. 2. juo 74 mA pRSThanI pAMcamI TippaNI, 174 mA pRSThanI trIjI TippaNI ane 11 mA pRSThanI 11 mI TapaNa, tathA A TippaNIo jenA upara che te anuyogadvAra sUtrane malapATha. 3. juo satrAMka 108[1]mAM na AvA cihanA madhyamAM Apelo pATha. 4, juo 495mA sUramAM +4 AvA cihnanA madhyamAM Apelo pATha. pa. juo anuyogadvAranA 88 thI 91 sudhInAM sUtro tathA 474muM sara. 6. juo anuyogadvArasUtranuM pa68muM sutra.

Page #61
saMpAdakIya nantisUtravizeSa naMdisUtramAM pAMca jJAnano je viSaya che te AvazyakaniyuktipIThikA gA. 1 thI 79, Avazyaka niryukti uparanA zrI jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNakRta vizeSAvazyakamahAbhASyamAM gA. 79-832, tema ja A uparanI tenI Ni-TIkA Adi vyAkhyAomAM savizeSa carcAyelo jovAmAM Ave che. kalpabhASyapIDhikAmAM gAthA 24thI 148 mAM paNa pAMca jJAnanuM varNana che. tema ja jItakalpabhASya gA. 9thI 107mAM paNa pratyakSa-parokSanuM vyAkhyAna ane avadhi Adi traNa jJAnanuM svarUpa bhASyakAre varNaveluM che. sAmAnyata: viprakIrNa rUpe to sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, bhagavatIsUtra, prajJApanopAMga, jIvAbhigama Adi jaina AgamomAM paNa pAMca jJAnane lagatI vivecanA judA judA prakAre jovA maLe che; jyAre upara jaNAvela Avazyakaniryukti, vizeSAvazyakamahAbhASya, kapalallubhASya ane chatakalpabhASyamAM pAMca jJAnanuM vistRta ane kramabaddha svarUpa nirUpyuM che. naMditraNikAra Adi sAme keTalAka evA pAbhedo hatA, je Aje koi pratimAM tevAmAM nathI AvatA. juo, pR0 3 Ti. 1 Adi. sUtra 5 gAthA 22mAM vIrazAsananI stuti che. A gAthA cUNukAre svIkArI nathI, paNa zrI haribhadrasUriSkRta laghuvRttimAM tathA zrI malayagiriAcAryakRta vRttimAM A gAthAnI vyAkhyA che, eTale temanA sAme A gAthA hatI ja. tema ja Aje naMdisUtranI je pratio maLe che temAM A gAthA vidyamAna che. * sthavirAvali (sUtra ) AvazyakaniyuktinI upalabdha tADapatra ane kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI prAcIna-prAcInatama hastalikhita pratiomAM naMdisUtrasthavirAvalinI 43 gAthAo, prakSipta sAta gAthAo sAthe kula 50 gAthAo lakhAyelI jovAmAM Ave che. paraMtu AvazyakasUtranI cUrNi ke zrI haribhadrasUri, zrI malayagirisUri, zrI tilakAcArya, zrI jJAnasAgarasUri Adi kRta TIkA-avaNiomAM A gAthAo svIkAravAmAM AvI nathI; phakta aMcalagacchIya AcArya zrI mANikyazekharasUriSkRta AvazyakasUtranI dIpikAvyAkhyAmAM naMdisUtrasthavirAvalinI mUla ane prakSipta gAthAo eTale ke kula 50 gAthAonI vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvI che. sthavirAvali chaThThA sUtranI 40 nI gAthA A pramANe che : sumuNiyaNiccANiccaM sumuNiyasuttatthadhArayaM NiccaM / vaMde haM lohiccaM sambhAvubbhAvaNAtaccaM // 40 // nanditranI badhI ja pratiomAM A gAthA A pramANe ja upalabdha thAya che. cUrvANuTIkAkAro paNa A pramANenA gAthApAThane anusarIne ja vyAkhyA kare che. zrI mANikyazekharasUrie A gAthAne A pramANe svIkArIne vyAkhyA karI che : sumuNiyaNiccANiccaM sumuNiyasuttatthadhArayaM vaMde / sabbhAvubhAvaNayA tatthaM lohiccaNAmANaM || astu. prAraMbhamAM jaNAvyA pramANe jaina AgamomAM vistRta ane kramabad tema ja viprakIrNa rUpe pAMca jJAnane lagatI anekavidha sama-viSama tema ja vizeSarUpa sAmagrI prApta thatI hovAthI vidvAno tethI paNa suparicita rahe, e mATe ame * divizeSa 'te nAme te vastu ane tenAM sthaLonI noMdha athavA yAdI ahIM ApIe chIe

Page #62
najisUtravizeSa 41 sUtra 8 NANaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM tyAdi sUtra manuyogadArasUtramA paDesA sUtra tarI 25kSaraza: che. sthAnAMgasUtra sthAna 5, u0 3, 463 muM sUtra naMdisUtranA prastuta sUtranA bhAvane maLatuM che. te mA pramANe paMcavihe gANe paM0, taM0-AmiNibohiyaNANe suyaNANe ohiNANe maNapajavaNANe kevlnnaanne| sthAnAMgasUtramAM ajJAnanA traNa prakAra kahyA cheannaanne tivihe paM0, taM0-desa'NNANe savva'nnANe bhAva'nnANe / (sthAnAM sthA0 3, 30 3, sU0 187, patra 153) sthAnAMgasUtramAM pAMca jJAnanuM saMkSipta svarUpa A pramANe che duvihe nANe paM0, taM0-paccakkhe ceva parokkhe ceva 1 / paccakkhe nANe duvihe pannatte, taM0kevalanANe ceva nokevalanANe ceva 2 / kevalanANe duvihe paM0, taM0-bhavatthakevalanANe ceva siddhakevalaNANe ceva 3 / bhavatthakevalaNANe duvihe paM0, taM0-sajogibhavatthakevalaNANe ceva ajogibhavatthakevalaNANe ceva 4 / sajogibhavatthakevalaNANe duvihe paM0, taM0-paDhamasamayasajogibhavatthakevalaNANe ceva apaDhamasamayasajogibhavattha kevalaNANe cevaH ahavA carimasamayasajogibhavatthakevalaNANe ceva acarimasamayasajogibhavatthakevalaNANe ceva 5-6 / evaM ajogibhavatthakevalanANe 7-8 / siddha kevalaNANe duvihe paM0, taM0-aNaMtarasiddhakevalaNANe ceva paraMparasiddha kevalanANe ceva 9 / aNaMtarasiddha kevalanANe duvihe paM0, taM0-ekkANaMtarasiddhakevalaNANe ceva aNekkANaMtarasiddha kevalaNANe ceva 10 / paraMparasiddhakevalaNANe duvihe paM0, taM0-ekkaparaMparasiddhakevalaNANe ceva aNekkaparaMparasiddhakevalaNANe ceva 11 / NokevalaNANe duvihe paM0, taM0-ohiNANe ceva maNapajavaNANe ceva 12 / ohiNANe duvihe paM0, taM0-bhavapaccaie ceva khaovasamie ceva 13 / doNhaM bhavapaccaie pannatte, taM0-devANaM ceva neraiyANaM ceva 14 / doNhaM khaovasamie paM0, taM0-maNussANaM ceva paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM ceva 15 / maNapajavaNANe duvihe paM0, taM0-ujumati ceva viulamati ceva 16 / parokkhe NANe duvihe pannatte, taM0-AmiNibohiyaNANe ceva suyanANe ceva 17 / AmiNibohiyaNANe duvihe paM0, taM0-suyanissie ceva asuyanissie ceva 18 / suyanissie duvihe paM0, taM0-atthoggahe ceva vaMjaNoggahe ceva 19 / asuyaNissite vi emeva 20 / suyanANe duvihe paM0, taM0-aMgapaviDhe ceva aMgabAhire ceva 21 / aMgabAhire duvihe paM0, taM0-Avassae ceva Avassayavairitte ceva 22 / Avassayavatiritte duvihe paM0, taM0-kAlie ceva ukkAlie ceva 23 / (sthAnAM sthA0 2, 30 1, sU0 71, 53 48) sUtra 12 avadhi, mana:paryava ane kevalajJAna, A traNa noindriyapratyakSajJAna dharAvanAra AtmAone sthAnAMgasUtramAM jina, kevalI ane ahaMta tarIke jaNAvyA che- tato jiNA paM0, taM0-ohiNANajiNe maNapajavaNANajiNe kevalaNANajiNe 1 / tato kevalI paM0, taM0-ohinANakevalI maNapajavaNANakevalI kevalanANakevalI 2 / tato arahA paM0, taM0ohinANaarahA maNapajavanANaarahA kevalanANaarahA 3 / (sthAna0 2thA0 3, 70 4, 20 220, patra 174)

Page #63
saMpAdakIya dasa ThANAI chaumatthe NaM sabvabhAveNaM na jANati na pAsati, taM0-dhammatthigAtaM jAva vAtaM (1), ayaM jiNe bhavissati vA Na vA bhavissati, ayaM savvadukkhANamaMtaM karessati vA Na vA karessati, etANi ceva uSyannanANadaMsaNadhare arahA jAva ayaM savvadukkhANamaMtaM karessati vA Na vA karessati / (sthAnAMga0 sthA0 10, 70 3, sU0 754, patra 505) sUtra 13 ___ kativihA NaM bhaMte! ohI paNNattA 1 goyamA! duvihA ohI pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-bhavapaccaiyA ya khaovasamiyA ya / doNhaM bhavapaccaiyA, taM jahA-devANa ya raiyANa y| doNhaM khaovasamiyA, taM jahA-maNUsANaM paMceM diyatirikkhajoNiyANa ya / (ajJApanAsUtra 56 33, sU0 1882, 14 415) kaivihe NaM bhaMte! ohI pannattA 1 goyamA! duvihA pannattA-bhavapaJcaie ya khaovasamie ya, evaM savvaM ohipadaM bhANiyanvaM / 'kaivihe' ityAdi / atrAvasare prajJApanAyAstrayastriMzattamaM padamanyUnamadhyeyamiti / (samavAyAMgasUtra sU0 153 ane TIkA, patra 145-46) sUtra 15 chavihe ohiNANe paM0, taM0-ANugAmite aNANugAmite vaDamANate hIyamANate paDivAtI apddivaatii| (sthAnAM10 sthA0 1, 30 3, 90 125, patra 370) dohiM ThANehiM AyA adhologa jANai pAsai, taM0-samohateNaM ceva appANeNaM AyA ahelogaM jANai pAsai, asamohateNaM ceva appANeNaM AyA aheloga jANai pAsaha 1 / AdhohisamohatAsamohateNaM ceva appANeNaM AyA aheloga jANei paasi| evaM tiriyaloga 2 uDalogaM 3 kevalakappaM loga 4 / dohiM ThANehiM AyA adhologaM jANai pAsai, taM0--viunviteNaM ceva appANeNaM AtA adhologaM jANai pAsai, aviuviteNa ceva appANeNaM AtA adhologaM jANai pAsai 1 / evaM tiriyalogaM 4 / (sthAnAM0 sthA0 2, 70 2, sU0 80) sthAnAMgasUtramAM sAta prakAranA vibhaMgajJAnanuM svarUpa A pramANe che : sattavihe vibhaMgaNANe paM0, taM0-egadisilogAbhigame 1 paMcadisilogAbhigame 2 kiriyAvaraNe jIve 3 mudagge jIve 4 amudagge jIve 5 rUpI jIve 6 savvamiNaM jIvA 7 / tattha khalu ime paDhame vibhaMgaNANe-jayA NaM tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA vibhaMgaNANe samuppajati, se NaM teNa vibhaMgaNANeNaM samuppanneNaM pAsati pAtINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA ur3e vA jAva sohamme kappe, tassa NamevaM bhavati-atthi NaM mama atisese NANa-dasaNe samuppanne egadisiM logAbhigame, saMtegatiyA samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAhaMsu paMcadisiM logAbhigame, je te evamAhaMsu micchaM te evamAhaMsu, paDhame vibhaMganANe 1 / ahAvare doce vibhaMganANe-jatA gaM tahAruvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA vibhaMgaNANe samuppajati, se NaM teNaM vibhaMgaNANeNaM samuppanneNaM pAsati pAtINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA ur3a vA jAva sohamme kappe, tassa NamevaM bhavati-asthi NaM mama atisese NANa-dasaNe samuppanne paMcadisi logAbhigame, saMtegatitA samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAhaMsu

Page #64
43 najisUtravizeSa egadisi loyAbhigame, je te evamAhaMsu micchaM te evamAhaMsu, doce vibhaMgaNANe 2 / ahAvare tacce vibhaMganANe-jayA NaM tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA vibhaMgaNANe samuppajati, se NaM teNaM vibhaMgaNANeNaM samuppannaNaM pAsati pANe ativAtemANe musaM vatemANe adinnamAditamANe mehuNaM paDisevamANe pariggahaM parigiNhamANe rAibhoyaNaM bhuMjamANe vA pAvaM ca NaM kammaM kIramANaM No pAsati, tassa NamevaM bhavati-asthi NaM mama atisese NANa-daMsaNe samuppanne kiritAvaraNe jIve, saMtegatitA samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAhaMsu-no kiritAvaraNe jIve, je te evamAhaMsu micchaM te evamAhaMsu, tacce vibhaMgaNANe 3 / ahAvare cautthe vibhaMgaNANe-jayA NaM tathAruvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA jAva samuppajati, se NaM teNaM vibhaMgaNANeNaM samuppannaNaM devAmeva pAsati, bAhira'bbhaMtarate poggale paritAditittA puDhegattaM NANattaM phusiyA phurettA phuTTittA vikunvittA NaM vikuzvittA NaM cihittae. tassa NamevaM bhavatiasthi NaM mama atisese NANa-daMsaNe samuppanne mudagge jIve, saMtegatitA samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAhaMsu-amudagge jIve, je te evamAhaMsu micchaM te evamAhaMsu, cautthe vibhaMganANe 4 / ahAvare paMcame vibhaMgaNANe-jayA NaM tadhArUvassa samaNassa jAva samuppajati, se NaM teNaM vibhaMgaNANeNaM samuppanneNaM devAmeva pAsati bAhira'bhaMtarae poggalae aparitAditittA puDhegattaM NANattaM jAva viuvvittA NaM cihittate. tassa NamevaM bhavati-atthi jAva samppanne amadagge jIve. saMtegatitA samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAhaMsu-mudagge jIve, je te evamAhaMsu micchaM te evamAhaMsu, paMcame vibhaMgaNANe 5 / ahAvare chaThe vibhaMgaNANe-jayA NaM tadhAruvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA jAva samuppajati, se NaM teNaM vibhaMgaNANeNaM samuppanneNaM devAmeva pAsati, bAhira'bhaMtarate poggale paritAditittA vA apariyAditittA vA puDhegattaM NANattaM phusettA jAva vikunvittA NaM ciDittate, tassa NamevaM bhavati-asthi NaM mama atisese NANa-daMsaNe samuppanne khvI jIve, saMtegatitA samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAhaMsu-arUvI jIve, je te evamAhaMsu micchaM te evamAhaMsu, chaThe vibhaMgaNANe 6 / ahAvare sattame vibhaMgaNANe-jayA NaM tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA vibhaMgaNANe samuppajati, se NaM teNaM vibhaMgaNANeNaM samuppanneNaM pAsai suhumeNaM vAyukAteNaM phuDaM poggalakAyaM etaMtaM vetaMtaM calaMtaM khubbhaMtaM phaMdaMtaM ghaTuMtaM udIreMtaM taM taM bhAvaM pariNamaMtaM, tassa NamevaM bhavati-asthi NaM mama atisese NANa-dasaNe samuppanne savvamiNaM jIvA, saMtegatitA samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAhaMsu-jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva, je te evamAhaMsu micchaM te evamAhaMsu, tassa Namime cattAri jIvanikAyA No samuvagatA bhavaMti, taM0-puDhavikAiyA Au0 teu0 vAukAiyA, iccetehiM cauhiM jIvanikAehiM micchAdaMDaM pavattei, sattame vibhaMgaNANe / (sthAnAMga0 sthA0 7, 30 3, sU0 542, patra 382-83) sUtra 47 sthAnAMgasUtramAM buddhimatinA prakAro A pramANe che : caunvihA buddhI paM0, taM0-uppattitA veNatitA kammiyA pAriNAmiyA / caunvidhA maI paM0, taM0uggahamatI IhAmatI avAyamatI dhAraNAmatI / athavA cauvvihA matI paM0, taM0-araMjarodagasamANA viyarodayasamANA sarodagasamANA saagrodgsmaannaa| (sthAnAM sthA0 4, 70 4, sU0 314, 5tra 281) sUtra 48 thI 54 sthAnAMgasUtramAM avagraha, IhA, apAya ane dhAraNAnA bheda prakAranAMtare A pramANe paNa bhajecha:

Page #65
saMpAdakIya chavvihA uggahamatI paM0, taM 0 - khiSpamogiNhati bahumogiNhati bahuvidhamogiNhati dhuvamogiNhati aNissiyamogiNhai asaMdiddhamogiNhaha / chavvihA IhAmatI paM0 taM0- khippamIhati bahumIhati jAva asaMdiddhamIhati / chavvihA avAyamatI paM0 taM0 - khippamaveti jAva asaMdiddhaM aveti / chanvidhA dhAraNA paM0, taM0- bahuM dhAre bahuvihaM dhAre porANaM dhAreti duddharaM dhAreti aNisthitaM dhAreti asaMdiddhaM dhAreti / ( sthAnAMga0 sthA0 1, 303, 0510 ) 44 sUtra par AbhiNibohiyaNANassa NaM chavvihe atthoggahe paM0 taM0 - soiMdiyaatthoggahe jAva noiM diyaatthoggahe | " ( sthAnAMga0 sthA0 1, 703, sU0 125, patra 370 ) chavi atyuggahe pa0, taM0 - soiMdiya atthuggahe cakkhuiMdiya atyuggahe ghANidiya atthuggahe jibhidiyaatyuggahe phAsiMdiya atyuggahe noiMdiyaatthuggahe / ( samavAyAMgasUtra sabha0 6, patra 11 ) sUtra 68-70 yA traeNu sUtrobhAM kAlikopadeza, hetUpadeza bhane dRSTivAdopadeza bhae prahAranA saMzizrutanI je vyAkhyA ApI che te karatAM judA prakAranI vyAkhyA AvazyakacUrNikAre karI che. AvazyakacUrNikArane bAda karatAM jainazAstramAM sarvatra nanditrakAranI vyAkhyAne ja sthAna maLyuM che. banneya vyAkhyAkAronI vyAkhyAne dhyAnamAM letAM e spaSTa jaNAya che ke--nanditrakAra matijJAnane lakSamAM rAkhIne saMnniSadanI vyAkhyA kare che, jyAre AvazyakacUrNikAra zrutajJAnane lakSamAM rAkhIne saMnniSadanI vyAkhyA kare che. AvazyakaNino pATha A pramANe che : iyANi saNNasuyaM bhaNNati-saNNI NAma jo saMjANati, IhA'pohAdiguNajuttotti vRttaM bhavati, tassa jaM sutaM taM saSNisutaM bhaNNati taM ca tivihaM, taM jahA - kAlio deseNa 1 hetugovadeseNa 2 dihivAiovadeseNaM 3 ti / tattha kAliovadeso NAma jo sajjhAo kAlaniyameNa paDhijati so kAlio bhaNNati, tassa uvadeso kAliovaeso, teNa jassa atthi IhADavUhA maggaNA ya gavesaNA so kAliovadeseNa saNNI bhaNNati / so puNa saNNI saddaM soUNa tassa atthaM IhitukAmo anaMtapadekhie khaMdhe maNapAugge anaMte kAyajogeNa ghettuM maNayati, tato tassa saNNiNo jahA cakkhusAmatthajuttassa purisassa pagAsasaMjutte rUve uvaladdhI bhavati evaM tassa vi soiMdiyAIhi paMcahiM maNeNa ya juttassa sadda soUNaM atthovaladdhI bhavati, se ttaM kAliovadeseNaM saNNisutaM bhaNNati 1 / iyANi heugovaeseNaM saNNisutaM bhaNati - tattha heugovaeso tti vA kAraNovaeso tti vA pagaraNovaeso tti vA egtttthaa| so ya ugovaeso goviMdaNijjuttimAdito, tammi bhaNite jassa - abhisaMdhAraNapuvviyA karaNasattI atthi so sannI labbhati abhisaMdhAraNapubviyA NAma maNasA puNvAparaM saMcitiUNa jA pavittI nivittI vA sA abhisaMdhAraNa pugvigA karaNasattI bhaNNati, sA ya jesiM atthi te jIvA jaM saddaM soUNa bujjhati taM he govaraseNa saSNisuyaM bhaNNati 2 / iyANiM diDivA igovadeseNaM saNNisuyaM bhaNNai tattha diTThivAo coddasa puvvANi, tassa uvadeso diDivAovadeso teNa, jehiM kammehiM saNNibhAvo Avarito tesiM kesiMci khaeNa kesiMci uvasameNaM saNNibhAvo labbhati, so ya saNNI jaM saddaM suNeti suNittA ya pubvAvaraM bujjhati taM diTTivAiovadeseNa saSNisuyaM bhaNNati 3 / se ttaM sannisutaM /

Page #66
najisUtravizeSa iyANiM kAliya-hetuya-diDivAiovadeseNa ceva asaNNisuyaM bhnnnni| tattha kAliovaeseNa jahA-jassa Natthi IhA'vhA maggaNA gavesaNA so asannI bhavati, UNa avvattA atthovaladdhI bhavati / kahaM ?, jahA pittamucchiyassa majjAIhiM vA davehiM mattassa, jahA ya se saddavisaovaladdhI avvattA rUva-gaMdha-rasa-phAsANa vi jA atyovaladdhI sA vi avvattA ceva bhavati, se taM kAliovaeseNa asannisuyaM 1 / iyANiM heugovaeseNa asannisuyaM-jassa NaM abhisaMdhAraNapubviyA karaNasattI Natthi so asannI bhavati, so ya tIe tahAvihAe sattIe abhAveNa jaM saddAdi atthaM uvalabhati, taM avvattaM uvalabhati se ttaM heugovadeseNaM asaNNisuyaM 2 / iyANi didvivAdiovaeseNa asaNNisuyaM bhaNNati, taM jahA-asthi te asaNNiNo beiMdiyAI jesiM asaNNisutAvaraNakammodaeNa soyavvayaladdhI ceva Natthi, kesiMci puNa asannINaM paMceMdiyANaM soiMdiyAvaraNassa kammassa khaovasameNa asaNNisuyaladdhI bhavati, tesi pi jA saddAdisu atthesu uvalabhiyavvaesu laddhI sA vi avvattA ceva, se taM diTTivAigovadeseNaM asaNNisuyaM bhaNNati 3 / eyaM ca asaNNisutaM asaNNipaMciMdiaM paDucca evaM bhnniyN| egiMdiya-beiMdiya-teiMdiya-cauridiyANa ya mai-suyANi aNNoNNANugayANi tti kAuM tesiM pi tiviheNa vi kAliga-heuga-didvivAdiovadeseNa saNNisuya-asaNNisuyANaM tulle vi jIvabhAvatte ko pativiseso ? Ayario Aha-jahA tule lohabhAve jA tiNhayA cakkarayaNassa tao bahuguNaparihINA piMDalohasatthassa, tao parihINatarA apiMDalohasatthassa, evaM jA saNNINaM iMdiovaladdhI sA bahuguNaparihINA asannipaMciMdiyANaM, tato bahuguNaparihINA jahANukkameNa caturiMdiyateiMdiya-beiMdiya-egeMdiyANaM ti / se taM asaNNisutaM / aNNe puNa-sAmaNNeNa jassa NaM IhA'poha-maggaNa-gavesaNA atthi se saNNI labmai, jassa patthi se asaNNI, se taM kAliovaeseNaM 1 / jassa NaM abhisaMdhAraNapunvikA karaNasattI se saNNI labbhai, jassa Natthi so assaNNI se taM hetu0 2 / saNNisuyassa khaovasameNa saNNI asaNNisuyassa khaovasameNa asaNNI, se taM diTTivAiovadeseNaM 3 / se taM saNNisutaM, se taM asaNNisutaM 4 / (2|1354yuunni, pUrvamA, 5tra 30-32) sUtra 72 [1]. A sUtramAM AvatAM mithyA mRtanAM badhAM ja nAmo anuyogaThArasUtranA 69mA sUtramAM (50 18) soDi mAvazrutanA vyAbhyAnamA . sUtra 85-86 A sUtramAM AvatAM aMgabAhya zrutanAM badhAM ja nAmo pAkSikasUtranA sUtrakIrtanavibhAgamAM che. sUtra 83 nandisUtra tema ja pAkSikasUtranA sUtrakIrtanavibhAgamAM sUraquorttine utkAlikazrata tarIke orevesa cha, nyAre sthAnAMgasUtramA sUrapaNNattine misongpIchetao pannattIo kAleNaM ahijaMti, taM0 - caMdapannattI sUrapannattI diivsaagrpnnnnttii| (sthAnAMga0 sthA0 3, 50 1, sUtra 152, patra 121) tathA nandisUtra ane pAkSikasUtramAM naMgIvavaMttine kAlika zrata tarIke oLakhAvI che, jyAre sthAnAMgasUtramAM tenuM nAma ja nathI; paraMtu "cAra prajJaptisUtro aMgabAhya che" evuM eka sUtra che

Page #67
saMpAdakIya cattAri pannattIo aMgabAhiriyAto paM0, taM0 - caMdapannattI surapannattI jaMbuddIvapannattI dIvasAgara pannattI / ( sthAnAMga0 sthA04, 01, sUtra 277, patra 205 ) huM sUtra 84 chattIsaM uttarajjhayaNA pa0, taM0 - viNayasuyaM 1 parIsaho 2 cAuraMgijaM 3 asaMkhayaM 4 akAmamaraNijjaM 5 purisavijA 6 urabbhijaM 7 kAviliyaM 8 namipavvajjA 9 dumapattayaM 10 bahusuyapUjA 11 harie sijaM 12 cittasaMbhUyaM 13 usyArijaM 14 sabhikkhugaM 15 samAhiThANAI 16 pAvasamaNijaM 17 saMjai 18 miyacAriyA 19 aNAhapavvajjA 20 samuddapAlija 21 rahanemijaM 22 goyamakesijaM 23 samitIo 24 jannati 25 sAmAyArI 26 khaluMkijaM 27 mokkhamaggagaI 28 appamAoM 29 tavamaggo 30 caraNavihI 31 pamAyaThANAI 32 kammapayaDI 33 lekhajjhayaNaM 34 aNagAramagge 35 jIvAjIvavibhattI ya 36 / (samavAyAMgasUtra sabha0 36, patra 14 ) chabvIsaM dasA- kappa - vavahArANaM uddesaNakAlA paM0 taM0 - dasa dasANaM, cha kappassa, dasa vavahArassa / (samavAyAMgasUtra sabha0 26, patra 45 ) teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kappassa samosaraNaM NeyavvaM jAva gaNaharA sAvaccA NiravaccA vocchiNNA / TIkA- 'kappassa samosaraNaM neyavvaM 'ti ihAvasare kalpabhASyakrameNa samavasaraNavaktavyatA'dhyeyA, sA cAvazyakokkAyA na vyatiricyate, vAcanAntare tu paryuSaNAkalpoktakrameNetyabhihitam, kiyaddaramityAha ---- jAva gaNe 'tyAdi, tatra gaNadharaH paJcamaH sudharmAkhyaH sApatyaH, zeSA nirapatyAH- avidyemAnaziSyasantataya ityarthaH / ' vocchinna 'tti siddhA iti, tathAhi parinibvayA gaNaharA jIyaMte nAyae nava jaNA u / bhUI hamme ya rAyagihe nivvue vIre // 1 // tti / ( sabhavAyAMga0 sUtra 157, ane TIa, patra 150, 157 ) coyAlIsaM ajjhayaNA isibhAsiyA diyaloga cuyAbhAsiyA paM0 / (samavAyAMga sabha0 44, patra 18 ) aTThAvIsavihe AyArapakappe pa0, taM0 - mAsiyA bharovaNA 6 sapaMcarAI mAsiyA ArovaNA 7 sadasarAimA siyA ArovaNA 8 [sapaNarasarAtamAsiyA ArovaNA 9 savIsa tirAimAsiyA ArovaNA 10 sapaMcavIsarAyamAsiyArovaNA 11] evaM ceva domAsiyA ArovaNA 12 sapaMcarAI domAsiyA ArovaNA0 13 - 17, evaM timAsiyA ArovaNA 18 - 23, caumAsiyA ArovaNA 24 uvaghAiyA ArovaNA 25 aNuvaghAzyA ArovaNA 26 kasiNA ArovaNA 27 akasiNA ArovaNA 28 etAva tAba AyApakappe etAva tAva Ayariyanve / (samavAyAMga sabha0 28, patra 47 ) khuDDiyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe paDhame vagge sattatIsaM uddeNakAlA pa0 / (samavAyAMga sabha0 37, patra 15) khuDDiyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe bitie vagge aDatIsaM uddesaNakAlA pa0 / (samavAyAMga sabha0 38, patra, 15)

Page #68
narjisUtravizeSa khuDDiyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe taie vagge cattAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pa0 / (samavAyAMga sabha0 40, patra 11 ) mahaliyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe paDhame vagge ekacattAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pa0 / ( samavAyAMga0 sabha0 41, patra 11 ) mahaliyA NaM vimANapavibhattIe bitie vagge bAyAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pa0 / mahalliyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe tahae vagge teyAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pa0 / ( samavAyAMga sabha0 42, patra 17 ) mahaliyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe cautthe ghagge coyAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pa0 / ( samavAyAMga sabha0 44, patra 18 ) mahaliyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe paMcame bagge paNayAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pa0 / (samavAyAMga sabha0 45, patra 19 ) ( samavAyAMga sabha0 43, patra 18 ) sUtra 86-118 dvAdazAMgInuM svarUpa varNavatAM A ja sUtro najIvA athavA sAmAnya pheraphAra sAthe lagabhaga akSarazaH kahI zakAya te rIte samavAyAMgasUtramAM dvAdazAMgagaNipiTakarUpe levAmAM athavA saMdharavAmAM AvyAM che. juo samavAyAMga. sUtra 136 thI 148, patra 106 thI 132. sUtra 87 AyArassa NaM bhagavao sacUliAyassa paNavIsaM ajjhayaNA pa0, taM0. satyapariNNA 1 logavijao 2 sIosaNIa 3 sammattaM 4 | AvaMti 5 ghuya 6 vimoho 7 uvahANasuyaM 8 mahapariNNA 9 // 1 // piMDesaNa 10 sijiriyA 11-12 bhAsajjhayaNA 13 ya vattha- pAesA 14-15 / uggahapaDimA 16 sattikkasattayA 23 bhAvaNa 24 vimuktI 25 // 2 // nisIhajjhayaNaM paNavIsa imaM ( 1 chavIsaimaM ) / 47 *-- nava bhacerA pa0, taM0 satyapariNNA 1 logavijao 2 sIosaNija 3 sammattaM 4 / (samavAyAMga sabha0 25, patra 44 ) AvaMti 5 dhuta 6 vimoho 7 uvahANasuyaM 8 mahapariNNA 9 // 1 // ( samavAyAMga sabha0 8, patra 14 ) AyArasya NaM bhagavao sacUliAgassa aTThArasa payasahassAiM payaggeNaM paNNattAI / TIkA - tathA 'AcArasya ' prathamAGgasya ' sacUlikAkasya' cUDAsamanvitasya, tasya hi piNDaiSaNAdyAH paJca cUlAH dvitIyazrutaskandhAtmikAH, sa ca navabrahmacaryAbhidhAnAdhyayanAtmakaprathamazrutaskandharUpaH, tasyaiva cedaM pramANam, na cUlAnAm / yadAha nababaMbhaceramaio aDDArasapayasahassio veo / havaya sapaMcAcUlo bahu- bahutarao payaggeNaM // 1 // ti /

Page #69
saMpAdakIya yacca sacUlikAkasyeti vizeSaNaM tat tasya cUlikAsattApratipAdanArtham , na tu padapramANAbhidhAnArtham / yato'vAci nandITIkAkRtA-"aTThArasapayasahassANi puNa paDhamasuyakkhaMdhassa navabaMbhaceramaiyassa pamANaM, vicittANi ya suttANi gurUvaesao tesiM attho jANiyavo tti" [nandIharibhadrIyA vRtti patra 76] / padasahasrANIha yatrArthopalabdhistat padam / 'padAgreNa' iti pdprimaannen| (sabhavAyAMga sabha0 18, patra35-38) AyArassa NaM bhagavao sacUliyAgassa paMcAsII uddesaNakAlA p0| TIkA -tatra 'AcArasya' prathamAGgasya navAdhyayanAtmakaprathamazrutaskandharUpasya 'sacUliyAgassa' ti dvitIye hi tasya zrutaskandhe paJca cUlikAH tAsu ca paJcamI nizIthAkhyeha na gRhyate minnaprasthAnarUpatvAt tasyAH, tadanyAzcatasraH, tAsu ca prathama-dvitIye saptasaptAdhyayanAtmike tRtIyacaturthyAvekaikAdhyayanAtmike, tadevaM saha cUlikAbhirvartata iti sacUlikAkastasya paJcAzItiruddezanakAlA bhavantIti, pratyadhyayanaM uddezakAnAmetAvatsaGkhyatvAt , tathAhi -prathamazrutaskandhe navasvadhyayaneSu krameNa sapta 7 SaT 13 catvAraH 17 catvAraH 21 SaT 27 paJca 32 aSTa 40 catvAraH 44 sapta 51 ceti, dvitIyazrutaskandhe tu prathamacUlAyAM saptasvadhyayaneSu krameNa ekAdaza 62 trayaH 65 trayaH 68 caturpu dvau dvau 76 dvitIyAyAM saptaikasarANyadhyayanAni 83 evaM tRtIyaikAdhyayanAtmikA 84 evaM caturthyapIti 85 sarvamIlane paJcAzItiriti / (sabhavAyAM sama0 85, 55 82) tiNhaM gaNipiDagANaM AyAracUliyAvajANaM sattAvannaM ajjhayaNA pa0, taM0-AyAre sUyagaDe ThANe / TIkA- 'gaNipiDagANaM' ti gaNinaH-AcAryasya piTakAnIva piTakA ni-sarvasvabhAjanAnIti gaNipiTakAni teSAm / AcArasya -zrutaskandhadvayarUpasya prathamAGgasya cUlikA - sarvAntimamadhyayanaM vimuktyabhidhAnamAcAracUlikA tarjAnAm / tatrAcAre prathamazrutaskandhe navAdhyayanAni, dvitIye SoDaza, nizIthAdhyayanasya prasthAnAntaratvenehAnAzrayaNAt, SoDazAnAM madhye ekasya AcAracUliketi parihRtatvAt , zeSANi paJcadaza, sUtrakRte dvitIyAne prathamazrutaskandhe SoDaza, dvitIye sapta, sthAnAGge dazetyevaM saptapaJcAzaditi / (sabhavAyAMga sabha0 57, 5tra 73) se evaMNAyA evaMviNNAyA evaM caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA AghavijaMti paNNavijaMti parUvijati daMsijaMti nidaMsirjati uvadaMsirjati / TIkA -'se evaM' ityAdi sa ityAcArAGgagrAhako gRhyate, 'evaMAya' ti asmin bhAvataH samyagadhIte satyevamAtmA bhavati, taduktakriyApariNAmAvyatirekAt sa eva bhavatItyarthaH / idaM ca sUtraM pustakeSu na dRSTaM nandyAM tu dRzyate itIha vyAkhyAtamiti / (sabhavAyAMga sUtra 131, 52 107, 108) sUtra 88 tevIsaM sUyagaDajjhayaNA pa0, taM0-samae 1 vetAlie 2 uvasamgapariNNA 3 thIpariNNA 4 narayavibhattI 5 mahAvIrathuI 6 kusIlaparibhAsie 7 virie 8 dhamme 9 samAhI 10 magge 11 samosaraNe 12 Ahattahie 13 gaMthe 14 jamaIe 15 gAthA 16 puMDarIe 17 kiriyAThANA 18 AhArapariNA 19 apaccakkhANa kiriyA 20 aNagArasuyaM 21 addaija 22 NAlaMdAija 23 / (sabhavAyAM sabha0 27)

Page #70
nadimUtravizeSa solasa ya gAhAsolasagA paM0,0-samae 1 veyAlie 2 uvasAparinnA 3 itthIpariNNA 4 nirayavibhattI 5 mahAvIrathuI 6 kusIlaparibhAsie 7 vIrie 8 dhamme 9 samAhI 10 magge 11 samosaraNe 12 AhAtahie 13 gaMthe 14 jamaIe 15 gAhAsolasame solasage 16 / (sabhavAyAM sabha0 11, 53 25) teyAlIsaM kammadhivAgajjhayaNA pN0| TIkA-'kammavivAgajjhayaNa' tti karmaNaH-puNyapApAtmakasya vipAkaH-phalaM tatpratipAdakAnyadhyayanAni karmavipAkAdhyayanAni / etAni ca ekAdazAGga-dvitIyAGgayoH sambhAvyanta iti / (sabhavAyAMga sabha0 43, 598) vivAhapannattIe NaM bhagavatIe caurAsIiM payasahassA padaggeNaM p0| TIkA-tathA vyAkhyAprajJaptyAM bhagavatyAM caturazItiH padasahasrANi 'padAgreNa' padaparimANena / iha ca yatrArthopalabdhistat padam / matAntare tu aSTAdazapadasahasraparimANatvAdAcArasya etadviguNatvAJca zeSAGgAnAM vyAkhyAprajJapti lakSa aSTAzItizca sahasrANi padAnAM bhavatIti / (sabhavAyAMga sama0 84, 590) sUtra 91 vivAhapannattIe ekAsIti.mahAjummapayA pa0 / (sabhavAyAM sabha0 81, 5 88) sUtra 92 egUNavIsaM NAyajjhayaNA paM0 taM0ukkhittaNAe 1 saMghADe 2 aMDe 3 kumme 4 ya selae 5 / tuMbe 6 ya rohiNI 7 mallI 8 mAgaMdI 9 caMdimA 10 ti ya // 1 // dAvaddave 11 udagaNAte 12 maMDukko 13 tetalI 14 i ya / naMdiphale 15 avarakaMkA 16 AiNNe 17 susamA 18 iya // 2 // avare ya poMDarIe 19 NAe egnnviisme| (sabhavAyAMga sama0 18, patra 1) sUtra 93 sthAnAMgasUtramAM daza dazAsUtro jaNAvyAM che, jemAM savAhikAmo Adi aMgaAgamono paNa samAveza 42vAmA sAcyo che, paraMtu ye aMgamAgabhIno se bhathA yoM. vivAgadasAornu nAma re paNhAvAgaraNadasAonA pachI le tene pahale tene kammavivAgadasAonA nAmathA sopaDeguM bhUyuM che. tebha / AyAradasAotuM nAma aNuttarovavAiyadasAo ane paNhAvAgaraNadasAonA kyamA bhUyuM che. dasa dasAo paM0, taM0-kammavivAgadasAo 1 uvAsagadasAo 2 aMtagaDadasAo 3 aNusarovavAiyadasAo 4 AyAradasAo 5 paNhAvAgaraNadasAo 6 baMdhadasAo 7 dogiddhidasAo 8 dIhadasAo 9 saMkhevitadasAo 10 / mA. saM.4

Page #71
rasaMpAdakIya kammavivAgadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0miyAputte 1 ta gottAse 2 aMDe 3 sagaDe tti yAvare 4 mAhaNe NaMdiseNe 5 ta soriya tti 6 uduMbare 7 // 1 // sahasuddAhe 8 Amalate 9 kumAre lecchatI 10 iti 1 / uvAsagadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0ANaMde 1 kAmadeve 2 a gAhAvati cUlaNIpitA 3 / surAdeve 4 culasatate 5 gAhAvati kuMDakolite 6 // 1 // saddAlaputte 7 mahAsatate 8 NaMdiNIpiyA 9 sAlatiyApitA 10 / 2 / aMtagaDadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0-- Nami 1 mAtaMge 2 somile 3 rAmagutte 4 sudaMsaNe 5 ceva / jamAlI 6 ta bhagAlI 7 ta kiMkibhe 8 pallate 9 ti ya // 1 // phAle aMbaDaputte 10 ta emete dasa AhitA / 3 / aNuttarovavAtiyadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0isidAse 1 ya dhaNNe 2 ta suNakkhatte 3 ya kAtite 4 / sahANe 5 sAlibhadde 6 ta ANaMde7 tetalI 8 ti ya // 1 // dasannabhadde 9 atimutte 10 emete dasa AhiyA / 4 / AyAradasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0-vIsaM asamAhihANA 1 egavIsaM sabalA 2 tettIsa AsAyaNAto 3 aTTavihA gaNisaMpayA 4 dasa cittasamAhihANA 5 egArasa uvAsagapaDimAto 6 bArasa bhikkhupaDimAto 7 pajosavaNAkappo 8 tIsaM mohaNijahANA 9 AjAihANaM 10 / 5 / paNhAvAgaraNadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0-uvamA 1 saMkhA 2 isibhAsiyAI 3 AyariyabhAsitAI 4 mahAvIrabhAsiAI 5 khomagapasiNAI 6 komalapasiNAI 7 adAgapasiNAI 8 aMguTThapasiNAI 9 bAhupasiNAI 10 / 6 / baMdhadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0baMdhe 1 ya mokkhe 2 ya devaddhi 3 dasAramaMDale 4 vi ta / AyariyavippaDivattI 5 uvajjhAtavippaDivattI 6 bhAvaNA 7 vimuttI 8 sAto 9 kamme 1017 / dogehidasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0-vAte 1 vivAte 2 uvavAte 3 sukkhitte kasiNe 4 bAyAlIsaM sumiNe 5 tIsaM mahAsumiNA 6 bAvattari sanvasumiNA 7 hAre 8 rAme 9 gutte 10 emete dasa aahitaa|8| dIhadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0 caMde 1 sUrate 2 sukke 3 ta siridevI 4 pabhAvatI 5 / dIvasamuddovavattI 6 bahuputtI 7 maMdare 8 ti ta // 1 // there saMbhUtavijate 9 there pamhaUsAsanIsAse 10 / 9 / saMkhevitadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paM0, taM0-khuDDiyA vimANapavibhattI 1 mahaliyA vimANapavibhattI 2 aMgacUliyA 3 vaggacUliyA 4 vivAhacUliyA 5 aruNovavAte 6 varuNovavAe 7 garulovavAte 8 velaMgharovavAte 9 vesamaNovavAte 10 / 10 / (sthAnAMsa0 sthA0 10, 8.3, sUtra 755, 5tra 505-1)

Page #72
nandisUtravizeSa 51 nandisUtra (sU) 84) ane pAkSikasUtranA sUtrakIrtanamAM kAlika zrutamAM luvA vimAnavimarI 11 thI AraMbhIne vesTaeNrovavAkha 22 sudhInAM je sUtranAmo che tema ja prAcIna nandisUtranI pratio ane cUNi-TIkAomAM je kramabheda, pAThabheda ane vyAkhyAbhedanI paraMparA che temAM upara jaNAvelo vitarakALa samAcaT - Adi pATha eka navI paraMparAmAM umero kare che. nadisUtrakAra ane pAkSikasUtrakAra vidyA vinApavimarI Adi sUtranAmone judA judA sUtragraMtha tarIke jaNAve che; jyAre sthAnAMgasUtramAM e ja nAmone-graMthone saMvitaHsAsUtranA daza adhyayanarUpe jaNAvyAM che, nanTisatramAM thayelA kramabheda ane pAThabhedanA nirNaya mATe sthAnAMgasUtrano A pATha atimahatvano che. A pAThane lakSamAM rAkhIne nandisUtrano pATha A pramANe thaI zake-aLavavAda radda vaLovAI 27 vavANa 28 veraMdharovavA21 samovavA 20. Ama karavAthI nandisUtranA pAThanI rathAnAMgasUtra sAthe ekavAkyatA AvI zake. miyAputte 1 ya ujjhitae 2 abhagga 3 sagaDe 4 bahassatI 5 naMdI 6 / uMbara 7 soriyadatte 8 ya devadattA 9 ya aMjU 10 yA // 1 // (karmavipAkadazA, patra 5) ANaMde 1 kAmadeve 2 ya gAhAvai culaNIpiyA 3 / surAdevaM 4cullasayae 5 gAhAvA kuddkolie6||1|| saddAlaputte 7 mahAsayae 8 naMdiNIpiyA 9 sAlihI piyA 10 / (upAsakadazA, patra 1) goyama 1 samuha 2 sAgara 3 gaMbhIre 4 ceva hoi thimite 5 ya / ayale 6 kaMpille 7 khalu akkhobha 8 paseNatI 9 viNhU 10 // (annakRdaMza, patra 1) jAli 1 mayAli 2 uvayAli 3 purisaseNe 4 ya vAriseNe 5 y|| dIhadaMte 6 ya lahadaMte 7 ya vehalle 8 vehAse 9 abhaye tti ya kumAre 10 // (anuttaropa pAtikadazA, patra 1) paMcaviho paNNatto jiNehiM iha aNhao annaadiio| hiMsA 1 mosa 2 madattaM 3 abbaMbha 4 pariggahaM 5 ceva // (patra 4) paDhama hoi ahiMsA 1 bitiyaM saccavayaNaM ti paNNattaM 2 / dattamaNunnAyaM saMvaro 3 ya baMbhacera 4 mapariggahattaM 5 ca // (patra 99) (praznavyAkaraNadazA) sthAnAMgasUtragata vilAsAo ane 3vArAgonAM adhyayanonAM nAma vartamAna vipAkedazAsUtra ane upAsakadazAsUtramAMnAM nAmo sAthe sarakhAvatAM pAThabheda hovA chatAM viSayasAmya che. paNa aMta:vasAmo anuttavavAucAo ane puSTivATTUTlAmonAM adhyayanonAM nAmo sAthe vartamAna A traNa Agamono meLa nathI. TIkAkAra zrI abhayadevasUri mahArAje sthAnAMga sUtragata prastuta adhyayanonAM nAmone judI vAcanAnAM- A traNa Agamone lakSIne-hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che. jao sthAnAMgasUtraTIkA patra pa09-10. sUtra 98 caunvihe dihivAe paM0, taM0 - parikamma suttAI punvagae annujoge| (sthAnAMga. sthA0 4, u. 1, sUtra 262, patra 198)

Page #73
52 saMpAdakIya diThivAyassa NaM dasa nAmadhejA paM0, taM0 - dihivAte ti vA 1 heuvAte ti vA 2 bhUyavAte ti vA 3 taccAvAte ti vA 4 sammAvAte ti vA 5 dhammAvAte ti vA 6 bhAsA vijate ti vA 7 puvvagate ti vA 8 aNujogagate ti vA 9 savvapANabhUtajIvasattasuhAvahe ti vA 10 / . (sthA-2thA0 10, 70 3, sUtra 742, patra 481) sUtra 108 [1] didvivAyassa NaM aTThAsII suttAI paM0, taM0 - ujjusuyaM pariNayApariNayaM evaM ahAsII suttANi mANiyavANi jahA nNdiie| (samavAyAMga0 sabha0 88, 583) sUtra 108 [2] diDivAyassa NaM bAvIsaM suttAI chinnacheyaNaiyAI sasamayasuttaparivADIe, bAvIsaM suttAiM achinnacheyaNaiyAI AjIviyasuttaparivADIe, bAvIsaM suttAI tikaNa iyAI terAsiyasuttaparivADIe, bAvIsaM suttAI caukkaNaiyAI ssmysuttprivaaddiie| . (sabhavAyAMga sama0 22, 52 40) sUtra 10% [] caudasa puvvA pa0, taM0 - uppAyapuvva 1 maggeNiyaM 2 ca taiyaM ca vIriyaM puvvaM 3 / atthInatthipavAyaM 4 tatto nANappavAyaM 5 ca // 1 // saccappavAyapuvvaM 6 tatto AyappavAyapuvvaM 7 ca / kammappavAyapuvvaM 8 paccakkhANaM bhave navamaM 9 // 2 // vijAaNuppavAyaM 10 avaMjha 11 pANAu bArasaM puvvaM 12 / tatto kiriyavisAlaM 13 puvvaM taha biMdusAraM ca 14 / / 3 // (sabhavAyAMga sabha0 14, patra 26) sUtra 109 [2] uppAyapuvassa NaM dasa vatthU paM0 / (2yAnAM sthA0 10, 30 3, sUtra 732, patra 484) uppAyapuvassa NaM cattAri cUlavatthU paM0 / (sthAnAM0 sthA0 4, 70 4, sUtra 378, patra 287) aggeNIyassa NaM puvvassa caudasa vatthU paNNattA / (sabhavAyAM sabha0 14, patra 29) vIriyassa NaM puvvassa ekkasattaraM pAhuDA paM0 / (sabhavAyAM sama0 7, patra 82) asthiNatthippavAyassa NaM puvvassa avArasa vatthU paNNattA / (sabhavAyAM sama0 18, 5 35) atthiNatthippavAtapuvassa NaM dasa cUlavatthU paM0 / (sthAnAM0 2thA0 10, 70 3, sUtra 732, 53 484)

Page #74
saccapavAya pugvassa NaM duve vatthU paM0 / logabiMdusArasya NaM puvvassa paNavIsaM vatthU paM0 / huM sUtra 100-10 RNasvIkAra parU (sthAnAMga. sthA. 2, 60 4, sUtra 19, patra 99 ) (samavAyAMga. sama0 25, patra 44) diDivAyassa NaM chAyAlIsaM mAuyApayA paM0 / TIkA- ' diDivAyassa 'tti dvAdazAGgasya 'mAuyApaya' tti sakalavAGmayasya akArAdimAtRkApadAnIva dRSTivAdArtha prasavanibandhanatvena mAtRkApadAni utpAta - vigama- dhrauvyalakSaNAni / tAni ca siddhazreNimanuSyazreNyAdinA viSayabhedena kathamapi bhidyamAnAni SaTcatvAriMzad bhavantIti sambhAvyate / (samavAyAMga. sama0 46, patra 69) ahIM anuyogaddArasUtranA viSayamAM ' anuyogaddAravizeSa' paNa ApavAno hato, paNa prastuta graMthanA prakAzananI samayamaryAdA dhaNI ja lakhAyelI hovAthI te TUMka samayamAM prasiddha thatA prajJApanAsUtranA bIjA bhAgamAM ApIzuM. RNasvIkAra prAraMbhamAM jemano paricaya ApavAmAM Avyo che te bahumUlya hastalikhita pratio je je jJAnabhaMDAronI che te te jJAnabhaMDAranA vahIvaTakartA mahAzayoe amArA AgamaprakAzanakArya mATe lAMbA samaya sudhI dhIraja rAkhIne amane prationo upayoga karavAmAM sahAya karIne khUba ja mahAnubhAvatA batAvI che. AthI temanI jJAnabhaktinI anumodanA karIne temane vizeSa dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. prastuta graMthanA saMzodhana-saMpAdananA kAryamAM bhAratIya darzanazAstronA UMDA abhyAsI virya munirAja zrI jaMbU vijayajI, jinAgamavAcanapravINa munivarya zrI jayadhoSavijayajI, paM. zrI khecaradAsabhAI dozI, DaoN. zrI kRSNakumArajI dIkSita Adi vidvAnoe keTalAMka sthaLomAM upayogI parAmarze karIne sahAya karI che te badala ame temano sAdara AbhAra mAnIe chIe. suzrAvaka maMtrIo zrI caMdulAla vardhamAna zAha, zrI manubhAI gulAbacaMda kApaDiyA ane zrI jayaMtIlAla ratanacaMda zAha Adi zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya Agama prakAzana samitinA sabhyoe prastuta saMzodhana-saMpAdananA kAryanI upayogitA ane gAMbhIryane samajIne lAMbA samaya sudhInI dhIraja dAkhavIne amArA kAryamAM je sahayoga Apyo che te badala ame temanA A stutya kAryanI anumodanA puraHsara temane dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. Agama prakAzananA samagra kAryane pUrNa karavA mATe sadAya ciMtita zrI ratilAlabhAI dIpacaMda desAI (sahamaMtrI, zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya saMcAlita Agama prakAzana vibhAga) e to amArA traNenA nikaTamAM rahIne Agama prakAzananA kAryane vega ApavA mATe tathA zreSTha mudraNanI cakAsaNI

Page #75
saMpAdakIya karavAmAM je sahayoga Apyo che te amArA ja nahIM kintu Agama prakAzanamAM rasa dharAvanAra sakoIne dhanyavAdane pAtra che--sarAhanIya che. zrI kAMtilAla DAhyAbhAI korA (mahAmAtra, zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya) e prastuta graMthanA mudraNasaMbaMdhita pratyeka kAryamAM--eTale ke presane meTara mokalAvavuM, presamAMthI prako maMgAvIne amadAvAda mokalavAM va. vi. mAM-apramattapaNe jAtadekharekhathI niraMtara vyavasthA karIne amArA kAryamAM sahAya karI che. teono A stutya zrama amArA ane A kAryamAM rasa dharAvanAra sarvanA dhanyavAdane pAtra che. zrI lA. da. bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira (amadAvAda) nA upasaMcAlaka zrI DaoN. nagInadAsa jIvaNalAla zAhe prastuta saMpAdakIyano tema ja graMthamAM AgaLa AvatA "prastAvanA zIrSaka vibhAgane aMgrejI bhASAmAM anuvAda karI Apyo che te badala ame amAro kRtajJabhAva vyakta karIe chIe. zAstrI zrI harizaMkarabhAI aMbArAma paMDyA tathA 5. zrI nagInadAsa kevaLazI zAhe paNa amArA prastuta saMpAdana kAryamAM praphavAcananA, nakala karavAnA ane pAThabheda levAnA kAryamAM sahayoga Apyo che. A sthaLe ame temane bhUlI zakatA nathI. ane aMte muMbaInA suprasiddha moja prinTiMga byuronA saMcAlaka zrI vi. pu. bhAgavata Adi sajajanoe amArA prastuta mudraNakAryamAM anekavidha suvidhAo ApI che te badala teo amArA mATe cirasmaraNIya banI rahyA che. A ja rIte amane sadAya savizeSa anukULatA Ape tevI hAdika IcchA vyakta karIe chIe. muni 5 Naya vi ja ya dalasukha mA lavaNiyA amRtalAla mo. bhojaka agatyanI sUcanA graMthanA aMtamAM Apela zuddhipatrakamAM jaNAvela sudhArA pramANe te te sUtrapAThane sudhArIne vAMcavA ane nakala karAvavA mATe bhalAmaNa che. zuddhipatrakamAM nahIM Avela mudraNajanya azuddhio A pramANe che-patra 161nI pAMcamI piMktimAM uwvAra che tenA badale vIra, tema ja tenI nIcenI (chaThThI) paMktimAM vase che tene badale vI, tathA 183mA pRSThanI 15mI paMktimAM vase che tenA badale se sudhArIne vAMcavuM anuyogadvAranI saMketasUcImAM rahI gayela saMvA saMketane artha saMkSiptavAcanAnI hastalikhita pratio, e che. saMpAda

Page #76
prastAvanA jaina AgamonuM mahatva ane prakAzana koI paNa dharma ane tenI saMskRtine TakAvI rAkhanAra aneka baLo hoya che. temAM te dharmanAM mAnya zAstro eka moTuM baLa lekhAya che. dharmapravartako to upadeza ApIne A saMsAra choDIne cAlyA jAya che, paNa teo je vAraso mUkI jAya che te je zAstrorUpe saMgharAyo hoya to e zAstro temanA pratinidhi tarIkenI sevA yugo sudhI ApatAM rahe che. AjanA yugamAM hiMdudharmanuM evuM baLa te vedo ane vaidika zAstro che, bauddhonuM baLa emanAM tripiTako che, khristI dharmanuM bAyabala ane islAmanuM kurAna che. te ja rIte jainadharmanuM evuM baLa te gaNipiTaka tarIke oLakhAtA Agamo che. duniyAnI eka ajAyabI tarIke brAhmaNoe saMrakSela vedo che. ane te vizvamAM sauthI prAcIna sAhitya gaNAya che. te ja paraMparAnAM upaniSado vagere sAhitya paNa surakSAnI daSTie ane kALanI dRSTie paNa anya sAhityanA mukAbale prAcIna ja Thare che. ane tyAra pachI bauddhonuM tripiTaka ane jainonuM gaNipiTaka Ave che. paNa vedo ane tripiTaka tathA jaina Agama vacce je mahatvano bheda che te jANavA jevo che. brAhmaNoe aneka RSimunio kavio dvArA saMskRta bhASAmAM nirmita sAhityane saMhitArUpe jALavI rAkhyuM che. tenA zabdonI surakSA viSe emaNe pUro prayatna karyo che, paNa tenA artha viSe teo bedarakAra rahyA che--e hakIkata che. jeno ane boddhoe ethI UlaTuM karyuM che. temaNe zabda nahi paNa arthane jALavavAno prayatna karyo che, pariNAme, ApaNe joIe chIe ke, vedo zabdarUpe bhale surakSita rahyA paNa vedapAThIne tenA arthanuM jJAna hoya ja che ema nathI. AjanA vidvAna vedanA artho karavAne hajI paNa mathAmaNa karI rahyA che ane bhASAzAstranI madada vaDe tene pAmavA bhagIratha prayatna karI rahyA che. chatAM paNa hajI sudhI ema to na kahI zakAya ke vedano moTo bhAga nizcita rUpe samajAI gayo che. AthI UlaTuM, bauddha piTako ane jaina Agamo lokabhASAmAM lakhAyA ane tenA artha viSe koI saMdeha nathI. amuka zabdo evA hoI zake che ke jenA artha viSenI Aje paraMparA sacavAIna hoya, paNa 99 TakA zabdo to evA che ke jenA artha viSe saMdehane avakAza che ja nahIM. vedanA zabdomAM maMtrazaktinuM AropaNa thayuM ane tethI tenA artho bhUMsAI gayA, paNa jaina ke boddha zAstranA zabdomAM AvI koI maMtrazaktinuM AropaNa thayuM nathI. tethI tenA artho jaLavAI rahyA che. ane tenI sAcavaNI Avazyaka paNa manAI che. eka bIjI vAta paNa mahatvanI che. vaidika maMtro eka vyaktinA vicAro pradarzita nathI karatA paNa aneka vyaktionA vicArono saMgraha che, tethI temAM saMgati zodhavI jarUrI nathI, matabhedono pUro avakAza che. tethI viddha bauddha ke jenanAM zAstromAM tevuM nathI. kAraNa te eka ja puruSane- pachI te buddha hoya ke mahAvIra-tene ja anusare che, tethI temAM vicAronI saMgati ane ekarUpatA che. 1. "atyaM mArA mA sutta jayaMti jaLanA niSai " - Avazyaka niryukti, gA. 192.

Page #77
...[R]... vedanA zabdo mULa kavinA ja zabdo che, jyAre jaina AgamanA zabdo e tIrthaMkara mahAvIranA ziSya gaNadharanA zabdo che. gaNadharanuM vaktavya tIrthaMkaranA upadezane ja anusare che e sAcuM, paNa te temanA ja zabdomAM hovuM jarUra nathI. Ama banne paraMparAmAM zabda ane arthamAMthI kone mahattva ApavuM te mULagata bheda dekhAya che, ane Ane pariNAme, ApaNe joI e chIe hiMdudharmamAM vaidane nAme aneka saMpradAyo thayA che. ane aneka dArzanikoe potapotAnI rIte jIva, jagata ane IzvaranI kalpanA karI che ane chatAM e badhAne mULa AgamarUpe to vedo sarakhI rIte ja mAnya che. zabda enA e ja rahe, paNa tenI vyAkhyA saue potAne mana phAvatI karIne potAne mAnya arthanuM AropaNa vedamAM karyuM che. AthI viruddha jainoe arthane mahattva ApyuM che, zabdane nahi; pariNAme jaina Agamane AdhAre aneka saMpradAyo UbhA thavAne avakAza rahyo nathI, je saMpradAyo che te AcAra viSenI mAnyatAnA bhedane kAraNe che, nahi ke AgamanA arthabhedane kAraNe. jaina AgamonA zabdonuM vividha vyAkhyAna karI potAne manAvato artha karavAnuM sAhasa koIe karyuM nathI. vidyamAna Agamane nAme oLakhAtA graMthone Adhunika digaMbara samAja maulika AgamarUpe svIkArato nathI, chatAM paNa AgamomAM jaina darzana ke dharmanuM maulika evuM je rUpa che, tevuM ja rUpa digaMbara vADmayamAM paNa dekhA de che. e siddha karI de che ke arthanI surakSAnuM ja A pariNAma che. ane bhagavAna mahAvIranuM je maulika vaktavya hatuM te, zabdo bhale judA hoya, paNa artharUpe to banne saMpradAyomAM sarakhI rIte sacavAI rahyuM che. jaina Agamo viSe eka bIjI mahattvanI vAta e noMdhavI jarUrI che ke te vItarAganI vANIne anusare che. AthI temAMthI maLato upadeza manuSyane saMsArathI vimukha karI mokSamArgamAM pravRtta kare che. AvuM vidhAna vedo viSe karI zakAya tema nathI. temAM to RSi-muni-kavioe saMsAranA sukha mATe ja devonI ArAdhanAnI vAta karI che. AthI temAM mokSa ke mokSamArganI vAtane koI avakAza nathI. vedonA artho bhulAyA ane kALakrame upaniSadonuM mahattva vadhyuM tenuM e paNa eka kAraNa che ke jyAre bhAratIya saMskRtimAM mokSane mahattva maLyuM tyAre saMsAranuM samarthana karanAra vedonI vAta upekSita thaI. jaina Agamo e bhale dhArmika graMtho gaNAtA hoya, paNa temAM mAtra dharmanI ja vAta Ave che evuM nathI; paNa temAM te kALanI vividha vidyAzAkhAonA viSayonuM paNa nirUpaNa che. Ajano vaijJAnika aNuvidyAne AjanI vijJAnazAkhAmAM dhaNuM ja mahattva Ape che, paNa AjathI aDhI hajAra varSa pahelAM bhAratIya vaijJAniko aNu viSe zuM vicAratA hatA te jANavAnuM ekamAtra sAdhana jaina Agamo che tema jyAre ame kahIe chIe tyAre amArI te pratyenI mAtra bhakti ja nathI batAvatA paNa eka satya hakIkatano mAtra nirdeza ja.karIe chIe. te ja rIte jIvavijJAna hoya ke vanaspativijJAna hoya, khagoLavidyA hoya ke bhUgoLavidyA hoya--te sau vidyAnI te samaya sudhInI pragati jANavI hoya to enuM ekamAtra sAdhana jaina Agamo ja che. veda, tripiTaka ane jaina AgamanuM dharmazAo tarIke to mahattva che ja, uparAMta, te te kALanI sAmAjika, rAjakIya, dhArmika, sAMskRtika, Arthika Adi paristhitinuM citra UbhuM karavAmAM paNa e zAstrono mahattvapUrNa upayoga che. e dRSTie jaina Agamo e bhale mAtra jainone ja pramANarUpe mAnya hoya, paraMtu tenI upayogitA vizvanA sAMskRtika itihAsanA nirUpaNamAM paNa jevI tevI nathI. vaLI, bhAratIya Adhunika vividha bhASAnAM mULa tapAsavA mATe prAkRta bhASAnuM mahattva sarvasvIkRta che, eTale bhAratIya bhASAzAstranA adhyayanamAM paNa jaina Agamo e mahattvanuM sAdhana

Page #78
[3]... siddha che. A dRSTie ja aneka vidvAnonuM dhyAna A AgamAM prati dorAyuM che ane temane tevo upayoga temaNe svIkAryo ja che. atyAra sudhImAM jeTalA pramANamAM Adhunika vidvAnoe vedika ane bauddha vAtmayamAM rasa lIdho che teTalA pramANamAM jaina vAlmamAM rasa lIdho nathI. AnAM aneka kAraNa che, paNa temAM te AgamonI susaMskRta vAcanAno abhAva e paNa eka kAraNa che. jaina Agamo e jIvaMta sAhitya che ane tenI atyAra sudhImAM aneka AvRttio dhAmika jano taraphathI prakAzita thaI che, paNa Adhunika vidvAna saraLatAthI teno upayoga karI zake tevI eka paNa AvRtti samagra AgamonI thaI nathI. TAchavAyA prayatno te mATe thayA che, paNa samagrabhAve eka yojanAbaddha rIte e kArya thayuM nathI. AnI pUti thavI jarUrI hatI. jaina AgamagraMthonA prakAzana mATe atyAra sudhImAM aneka vyaktio tema ja saMsthAoe prayatna karyo che. sauthI pahelAM I. sa. 1848mAM sTivansane kalpasUtrano anuvAda prakAzita karyo hato, paNa e khAmIvALo hato. kharI rIte pro. vebarane ja A dizAmAM navaprasthAnanI zarUAta karanAra sauthI pahelA vidvAna mAnavA joIe. emaNe I. sa. 1865-66 mAM bhagavatIsUtranA keTalAka aMzonuM saMpAdana karyuM hatuM, ane potAnA adhyayananA sArarUpe enA upara noMdho paNa lakhI hatI. rAya dhanapatasiMhajI bahAdure I. sa. 1874mAM Agama-prakAzananuM kAma zarU karyuM hatuM, ane keTalAya Agamo prakAzita karyA hatA, paraMtu e prakAzanonAM mUlya ane upayogitA padaccheda, virAmacilo ke paisA vagere vinA jema ne tema chapAvI devAmAM AvelI hastaprato karatAM saheja ja ! hatAM. Ama chatAM, AgamagraMtho jevI durlabha vastune vidvAnone mATe sulabha banAvavAno yaza emane ghaTe ja che. DaoN. harmana jekobI saMpAdita kalpasUtra (I. sa. 1879) ane AcArAMga (I. sa. 1882); laoNyamana saMpAdita opapAtika (I. sa. 1890) ane Avazyaka (I. sa. 1897); Inthala saMpAdita jJAtAdharmakathAno keTaloka bhAga (I. sa. 1881); haoNrnala saMpAdita upAsaka dazA (I. sa. 1890); zubiMga saMpAdita AcArAMga (I.sa. 1910) vagere graMtho AgamonA saMpAdananI kaLAmAM Adhunika vidvAnone saMmata evI paddhatithI prakAzita thayA che; Ama chatAM zrI amolaka RSinA hiMdI anuvAda sAthe zrI lAlA sukhadeva sahAya taraphathI I. sa. 1916-20 daramyAna je 32 Agamo prakAzita thayA, tathA zrI Agamodaya samiti taraphathI samagra saTIka AgamonA mudraNanuM kAma I. sa. 1915nI sAlathI zarU karavAmAM AvyuM enA saMpAdanamAM A paddhatino upayoga karavAmAM na Avyo. AgamoddhAraka AcArya zrIsAgarAnaMdasUrIzvarajIe saMpAdita karela AgamagraMtho zuddhi ane muNa banne dRSTie rAya dhanapatasiMhanI AvRttithI caDhiyAtA che, ane vidvAnone mATe upayogI paNa nIvaDyo che. A AvRtti pragaTa thayA pachI jainadharma ane darzananA adhyayana tema ja saMzodhanamAM je pragati thaI teno yaza AcArya zrI sAgarAnaMdasUrIzvarajIne ghaTe che. ATaluM thavA chatAM, Adhunika paddhatithI saMpAdita karela Agama-graMthonA prakAzananI jarUra to UbhI ja hatI. I. sa. 1943 mAM AgamonA prakAzana mATe zrI jinAgamaprakAzinI saMsadanI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI hatI, paraMtu enA taraphathI atyAra sudhImAM koI paNa graMthanuM prakAzana nathI thayuM. amArAmAMnA eka muni zrI puNyavijyajI chellAM cAlIsa karatAM paNa vadhu varSathI ekadhAro evo prayatna karatA rahyA che ke jethI Agama-graMthonI susaMpAdita AvRttio prakAzita thaI zake; ATaluM ja nahIM, teoe to TIkAo ane anya graMthomAM AgamonAM je avataraNuM maLe che, enA

Page #79
[4].. AdhAre paNa pAThone zuMddha karavAno prayatna karyo che. teonA A prayatnane ja mukhyatve dhyAnamAM laIne svataMtra bhAratanA prathama rASTrapati sva. DaoN. rAjendraprasAdajIe I. sa. 1952 mAM prAkRta TekasTa sosAyaTI (prAkRta grantha pariSada)nI sthApanA karI hatI, jeno uddeza paMcAMgI sahita Agama granthone prakAzita karavAno che, ane enA taraphathI atyAra sudhImAM aMgavijajA, jinadAsagaNimahattarata cUNiyukta naMdisUtra tathA zrI haribhadrasUrikRta vRtti, zrI zrIcaMdrAcAryata durgapadavyAkhyA ane ajJAtakartaka viSamapadaparyAyayukta naMdisUtra prakAzita thayela che. sthAnakavAsI saMghanA muni zrI ghAsIlAlajIe sthAnakavAsI mAnya batrIse AgamonI navI saMskRta TIkAo racavAnuM ane hiMdI-gujarAtI anuvAda sAthe prakAzita karavAnuM kAma lagabhaga pUruM karyuM che. e ja saMpradAyanA muni zrI phUlacaMdrajIe (puSpabhikSue) suttAne nAmathI be bhAgamAM mULa batrIse AgamAM zrI sUtrAgama prakAzaka samiti, guDagAMva chAvanI dvArA prakAzita karI dIdhA che. A banne AvRttionA mULano AdhAra zrI Agamodaya samitinI AgamanI AvRttio ja che. chatAM paNa yatratatra pATha-parivartana karavAmAM AvyuM che. zvetAMbara terApaMthI saMpradAyanA vidyamAna AcArya tulasIgaNijIe paNa potAnA ziSyasamudAyanA sahakArathI AgamaprakAzananuM kAma zarU karyuM che, ane dazavaikAlikasUtranI susaMpAdita AvRtti hiMdI anuvAda tathA TippaNa sAthe pragaTa karI che. jana Agamo jaina AgamonuM mULa vedamAM nathI eka vakhata evo hato, jyAre pazcimanA ane bhAratanA vidvAno bhAratIya samagra saMskRti ane dhamanuM mULa vedamAM zodhatA hatA; kAraNa, veda e sauthI prAcIna upalabdha sAhitya che. paNa have jyArathI mohensedAro ane haDappAnI zodha thaI che, tyArathI vidvAnonuM valaNa badalAyuM che, ane AryonA bhAratamAM Agamana pUrve bhAratIya saMskRti ane dharma yathocita vikasita hatAM ema manAvA lAgyuM che, ane vicAravAmAM Ave che ke vedo to bhAratamAM bahArathI AvanAra AryonI racanA hoIe mULe abhAratIya vedomAM bhAratIya kayAM kayAM tattvonuM mizraNa thayuM che ane vedasaMhitA pachInI vaidika kahevAtI samagra paraMparAmAM maLe te abhAratIya chatAM bhAratIya kayAM kayAM tattvonuM mizraNa thaIne teNe bhAratIya rU5 dhAraNa karyuM che? A navI prakriyA sAce mArge che ane have ja vedo ane vaidika paraMparAno A prakriyAne AdhAre thato abhyAsa satyadarzanamAM sahAyaka thaze. bahArathI AvanAra Aryo game teTalI saMkhyAmAM haze, paNa teo te kALamAM bhAratamAM vasatI prajA karatAM saMkhyAbaLamAM to adhika nahi ja hoya. bIjA sArA nAmanA ke nizcita nAmanA abhAvamAM jene ApaNe harappAnA lokonI ke siMdhu saMskRti tarIke oLakhIe chIe temanI saMskRtine je ApaNe sthira nAgarika saMskRti kahIe ane AvanAra Aryone asthira tema ja satata bhramaNazIla lokonI saMskRti tarIke oLakhIe to tethI temane pUro paricaya nathI thata paNa eka kalpanA tarIke e calAvI laI zakAya tevuM che. 1. Dr. R. N. Dandekar : Indian Pattern of life and Thought-A Glimpse of its early phases;-Indo-Asian Culture, July, 1959, p. 47

Page #80
...[4]... eka sthAnamAM sthira thayela lokomAM je saMskAra ane racanA-kauzala dekhAya te bhramaNuzIla lokomAM saMbhave nahi. A dRSTie joI e to mAnavuM paDe che ke te kALanI bhAratIya prajA Aryo karatAM vadhu saMskArI haze; ane Aryoe bhAratamAM AvI keTalA navA saMskAro jhIlyA haze ane teo kevI rIte bhAratIya banI gayA haze eno Acho khyAla Avaze. vedono saMhitAbhAga ane brAhmaNabhAga joI e to temAM AryoMnA saMskAronuM prAdhAnya najare caDe che. paNa te pachInA uttarottara nirmita thatAM AraNyako, upaniSado, dharmazAstro, smRtio Adi vaidika paraMparAnuM sAhitya joI e to ja e Aryoe bhAratIya saMskAro kevI rIte jhIlyA ane abhAratIya chatAM teo bhAratIya kevI rIte banI gayA teno spaSTa khyAla Ave che. e badhA navA saMskAronuM mULa paNa eka samaye vaidika paraMparAmAM ja zodhAtuM. paNa have, navI prakriyA pramANe, enuM mULa koI avaidika paraMparAmAM ja zodhAvA lAgyuM che. pahelAM ema kahevAtuM ke jaina-auddhanA AcAro ane vicAronA mULamAM vaidika dharmazAstro che. tene badale have evuM valaNa thatuM jAya che ke vaidika dharmazAstromAM e AcAro ane vicAro mahArathI--eTale ke avaidika paraMparAmAMthI--AvyA che. e avaidika paraMparAne muni, yati ke pachInA sAhityamAM vizeSa prasiddha thayela zramaNa paraMparAne nAme oLakhI zakAya. AnA anusaMdhAnamAM vaidikone brAhmaNa paraMparA kahI zakAya, eTale saMkSepamAM kahevuM hoya to kahI zakAya ke brAhmaNa paraMparAmAM je kAMI veda pachInAM zAstro che temAM zramaNa paraMparAnI uttarottara vadhatI jatI asara ane chApa che. brAhmaNoe veda ane vaidika paraMparAnuM nirmANa karyuM ane zramaNoe bhAratIya mULa paraMparAne puSTa karI. mULe A banne paraMparAo jyAre vaidika AryoM AvyA tyAre paNa spaSTa judI ja hatI ane pachI paNa bannee potapotAnuM AgavuM vyaktitva jALavI rAkhyA chatAM AdAna-pradAnanI prakriyAthI potapotAnI paraMparAne puSTa karI che, ema mAnavuM joI e. A vicAranI satyatAne viSe have saMdeha karavAnuM kAraNa rahyuM nathI. vedomAM sRSTitattvano vicAra che, jyAre zramaNomAM saMsAratattvano vicAra che. sRSTinA mULamAM vaidika vicAra anusAra eka ja tattva manAyuM che, jyAre zramaNonA saMsAratattvanA mULamAM cetana ane acetana e banneno saMbaMdha che. sRSTi kyAreya utpanna thaI evuM zramaNo mAnatA nathI, paNa saMsAracakra anAdi kALathI pravarte che ema mAne che. jene Aje ApaNe pAMca mahAvratonA nAme oLakhIe chIe te sArvabhauma dharmanI bAbatamAM jyAre vedamAM daSTipAta karIe chIe tyAre nirAza ja thavuM paDe che. ahiMsA ke aparigraha jevI mahattvanI bAbatamAM vedomAM sAva virodhI valaNa hatuM te krame krame badalAI ne vaidika paraMparAmAM paNa ahiMsAdi sArvabhauma dharmonI pratiSThA thaI teno itihAsa rocaka che. ane zramaNa paraMparAnA saMparkathI ja ema banavA pAmyuM che, tema niSpakSa vicArake svIkAravuM joI e.ra 2. The Vedic people were self-centred and whenever and wherever they performed a sacrifice they were always actuated by the motive of self-interest and never of self-renunciation or self-denial as we notice in the post-Vedic times. The offering of the domesticated and highly useful animal such as a horse, a cow etc. as a gift to the God was done not with a view to do homage to the deity but to secure some immediate end through the agency of the deity. Killing of whatever kind was of very little consequence to the Vedic community when it suited their purpose.Journal of the University of Bombay : Sept, 1958 (Arts Number-33). Morals in the Brahmanas : by Dr. H, R. Karnik--p. 97. AgaLa cAlatAM e ja

Page #81
[6]. :: punarjanma ane saMsAracakranI mAnyatAno saMbaMdha ahiMsA Adi sArvabhauma dharmo sAthe che. ane vedomAM punarjanma ane saMsAracakranI kalpanA mULa hatI nahi, tethI temAM ahiMsA Adi dharmo maulika na hoI zake AvI dalIlo have vidvAna ApatA thayA che, te temanI sUkSma aitihasika niSpakSa dRSTinuM pariNAma che. bhAratIya mULa dharmamAM mUrtipUjAnuM sthAna hatuM, tyAre vedamAM mUrtipUjA dekhAtI nathI, ane te bhAratIya dharmanA saMparke krame karI vaidikoe svIkArI. vedakALe devonI pUjA athavA ArAdhanA koI paNa mAdhyamathI thatI, jyAre bhAratIya dharmamAM sAkSAta devArAdhana thatuM. yoga ane dhyAnanI prakriyA vedamAM che ja nahi; jyAre molika bhAratIya paraMparAmAM ene sthAna hatuM enI sAkSI siMdhu saMskRtinA avazeSo Ape che. Ama aneka rIte vaidika ane bhAratIya dharmanAM bhedaka tattvonI zodha vidvAnoe karI che. e bhedaka tatvone samakSa rAkhIne je ApaNe jaina AgamonA mULa strotano vicAra karIe to ema kahI zakAya ke eno mULa strota vedo nahi paNa bhAratIya maulika dhArmika paraMparA che, jene Aje ApaNe zramaNa paraMparA tarIke jANIe chIe. Agama zabdanA vividha paryAya Agama abdano artha "jJAna" abhipreta che te zAstromAM AvatA te zabdanA vividha prayogo uparathI jaNAya che. AcArAMgamAM "mAmettA 3nAvejJA' (24) no artha che "jJAravA mAsA ' "jANIne AjJA kare'; "vaM gAmamA" (62) no artha che lekhaka lakhe che : "On the other hand, however, it indicates that with the primitive Aryan, life-even human life-was of very little consequence. Living that he was in the environment of a warrior, shedding of blood and cutting of the throat were the order of the day and the Aryan was quite familiar with such horrid occurrences. He had, therefore, no scruples or hesitation in sacrificing any living being to gain some ephemeral or ethereal end..... In the Brahmanas we notice the beginning of a change. There seems to run by the side of the current of Himsa'an undercurrent of 'Ahimsa '-p.98. ahiMsAno sUcita A AMtara pravAha, lekhake spaSTa nathI kahyuM paNa, anya saMskRtinA saMparkathI janmelo ja mAnavo Avazyaka che. vaLI, lekhaka brAhmaNamAM vikasela ahiMsA-pravAha AgaLa jaI baddha-jaina AcAramAM vadhAre vikasyo (pR. 101) ema kahe che tene badale emaNe ema kahevuM joItuM hatuM ke je ahiMsAnA pravAha vaidiko upara chApa pADI ane vaidikone ahiMsAno svIkAra karavAnI pharaja pADI, te ja pravAha vadhAre vikasita rUpamAM ApaNe jaina-bauddha zAstramAM jevA pAmIe chIe. "If Dr. Zimmer's view is correct, however, the Pre-Aryan, Dravidian religion was rigorously moral and systematically Dualistic years before the birth of Zoroster. This would seem to suggest that in Zorostrianism a resurgence of pre-Aryan factors in Iran, following a period of Aryan supremacy, may be represented-something comparable to the Dravidian resurgence in India in the form of Jainism and Buddhism." Zimmer: Philosophies of India, p. 185, Note 6 by the Editor-Campbell. * AnI vizeSa carcA ukta DaoN. dAMDekaranA lekhamAM jovI. Aryo pahelAMnI bhAratIya paraMparAne DaoN. dAMDekare yatiparaMparA kahI che, ane vaidika AryonI paraMparAne RSiparaMparA nAma ApyuM che. paNa A lekhamAM ame - zramaNa ane brAhamaNa paraMparA evuM nAma svIkAryuM che. vaLI juo. Zimmer : Philosophies of India, p. 281; ane p. 60, note 23; p. 184, note 5, 3. juo abhidhAnarAjendrakoSamAM "Ama" zabda,

Page #82
...[]... 'Adhavam mAniyana - avanuSyamAnaH '-' laghutAne jANato '; vyavahAra bhASyamAM (gA0 201thI) Agama vyavahAra varNavatAM AgamanA be bheda pratyakSa ane parokSa evA karavAmAM AvyA che. pratyakSamAM kevala, mana:paryaya, avadhi ane indriyapratyakSano ane parokSamAM caturdaza pUrva ane tethI nyUna zrutajJAnano samAveza karavAmAM Avyo che. A uparathI kahI zakAya ke sAkSAt jJAna e Agama che. ane te uparAMta sAkSAt jJAnane AdhAre thayela upadeza ane tethI thatuM nAna e paNa Agama che. ahIM vizeSa e che ke pratyakSa AgamamAMthI kevalajJAnane AdhAre arihaMta dvArA thayela je upadeza hoya teno ja mukhyarUpe samAveza parokSa AgamamAM karavAno che. A parokSa Agama alaukika Agama athavA zAstra yA zruta koTimAM Ave, paNa lokamAM laukika Agama paNa che; temAM indriyajanya jJAnathI thatA upadezane AdhAre thatuM jJAna paNa Agama kahevAya che. tene jaina dRSTie laukika Agama kahevAya. upacArathI kaivalajJAtInA athavA anya upadezAnA vacanane ane tevAM vacano je zAstramAM saMgrahAyAM hoya e zAstrane paNa Agama saMjJA ApavAmAM AvI che. anuyogadvAramAM ' Agama ' zabda spaSTa rUpe zAstranA arthamAM vaparAyelo jovA maLe che. temAM jIvanA jJAnaguNurUpa pramANanA cAra bheda karavAmAM AvyA che : pratyakSa, anumAna, aupamya ane Agama'. A jotAM te jJAna arthamAM ja abhipreta che e spaSTa che. paNa jyAre Agama e zuM che e praznano uttara Apyo tyAre bhArata, rAmAyaNa, yAvat sAMgopAMga vedone laukika Agama kahyA. ane sarvajJa sarvadarzI trikAlajJAnI arihaMta bhagavAna dvArA praNIta dvAdazAMga gaNipiTaka--AcArathI mAMDIne dRSTivAda sudhI--te lokottara Agama kahyA. A uparathI spaSTa che ke ahIM Agama zabda tenA aupacArika arthamAM che. arthAt AgamajJAnanAM sAdhanone Agama kahevAmAM AvyA che. vaLI, ' athavA ' kahIne AgamanuM eka bIjuM paNa vivaraNu ApavAmAM AvyuM che ke Agama traNa prakArano che : suttama, asthApana, tanumavAAma. A uparathI paNa sUtrazAstra ane teno artha = jJAna e banne arthamAM Agama zabda prasiddha hato e siddha thAya che. vaLI, AgamanA eka anya prakArathI bhedo batAvavAmAM AvyA che; jema ke ajJAna = AtmAgama, anaMtarAma == anantarAgama ane paraMparAma`. ApaNe jANIe chIe ke Agama e prakAranA che. artharUpa ane sUtrarUpa. ethI tIrthaMkara, jeone arthano sAkSAtkAra che ane jeo te arthano upadeza kare che, te arthaAgama che. eTale artharUpa Agama tIrthaMkarono AtmAgama kahevAya, kAraNa ke te athaMgama temano potAno ja che, bIjA pAsethI meLavela nathI. paNa e ja arthAMgama gaNadharoe tIrthaMkaro pAsethI meLavyo che. ane tIrthaMkara ane gaNadharo vacce bIjuM kAMI vyavadhAna nathI, eTale ke tIrthaMkara dvArA sIdho ja arthano upadeza gaNadharo prApta kare che, tethI gaNadharone mATe te arthAgama anantarAgama kahevAya. paNa e athaMgamane AdhAre gaNadharo svayaM sUtrarUpa AgamanI racanA karatA hoI gaNadharone sUtragama e AtmAgama kahevAya, paraMtu gaNadharanA sAkSAt ziSyone gaNadharo pAsethI trAgama sIdho ja maLe che, vacce kAMI vyavadhAna nathI, tethI te ziSyone sUtrAgama e anantarAgama che. paraMtu ardhAMgama to temane paraMparAgama kahevAya, kAraNa ke te temaNe potAnA , 4. bhagavatI 5-3-192 mAM pramANanA A ja cAra bhedo gaNAvyA che. ane sthAnAMgamAM 'hetu nA paNa A ja cAra bhedo gaNAvyA che. sU. 338-228. 5. anuyogadvAra sUtra 470. 6. suttaM gaNahararazyaM tadeva patteyabuddhara iyaM ca / suyojinA rayuM aminnavalapujviLA rahyaM / / --zrIcandrIyA saMgrahaNI, gA0 112,

Page #83
[8]... guru gaNadhara pAsethI meLavyo. paNa te gurune paNa te AtmAgama na hato, paNa tIrthaMkaro pAsethI maLela hato. gaNadharonA praziSyo ane temanI paraMparAmAM thanArA ziSya-praziSyone mATe to artha ane sUtra banne paraMparAgama ja kahevAya A dRSTine dhyAnamAM rAkhIne anuyogamAM kahevAyuM che ke tIrthakarone athagama e AtmAgama che, gaNadharone sUtrAgama e amAgama che, ane arthIgama e anacrAgama che. paNa gaNadharanA ziSyone sUtrAgama e anantarAgama che, ane arthAgama e paraMparAgama che. A uparathI e siddha thAya che ke AgamamAM arthAta AgamanAme prasiddha zAstramAM je artha = pratipAgha viSaya che, tenuM jJAna tIrthakarone svaryA che, temAM temane koInI apekSA nathI. e artha = pratipAdya viSayane gaNadhara sUtrabaddha karatA hoI e sUtra temane mATe AtmAgama che, paNa artha to temane tIrthaMkara pAsethI avyavahita rUpe maLyo hoI arthAgama gaNadharo mATe anantarAgama che. AthI siddha thayuM ke arthopadezaka tIrthaMkara che. A ja vastune dvAdazAMgI tIrthaMkarapraNIta che ema kahI sUcavavAmAM AvI che. paNa tIrthakaro arthopadezaka chatAM e arthane sUtrabaddha to gaNadharo ja kare che. tethI sUtrakartA gaNadharo che. tethI ja sUtrAgama viSe kahevAmAM AvyuM ke te gaNadharono AtmAgama che. gaNadharonA sAkSAta ziSyo sUtranuM jJAna to svaye gaNadharo pAsethI letA hoI temane mATe sUtrAgama anarAgama che, paNa athagama e paraMparAgama che; kAraNa, svaye gaNadharone te AtmAgama nathI, paNa temanA guru tIrthakarane te AtmAgama che. eTale ke tIrthakare gaNadharane arthIgama Apyo ane gaNadhare potAnA ziSyone Apyo : Ama te athagama paraMparAgama thayo, paNa gaNadharanA ziSyanA ziSyo ane temanI paraMparAne to artha ane sUtra baMne prakAranA Agamo paraMparAgama che. zAstraracanAnI A ja paraMparAno pratighoSa Avazyaka niryuktinI nimna gAthAmAM che-- atthaM bhAsada arahA suttaM gaMthaMti gaNaharA niuNaM / sAsaNassa hiyahAe tao suttaM pavattai // 92 // lokottara Agama-dvAdazAMgInI racanA viSeno A siddhAMta digaMbara AcAyane paNa mAnya che. pakhaMDAgamanI dhavalA TIkA (pR. 60, prathama bhAga) ane kasAye pAhuDanI yadhavalA (prathama bhAga, pR. 84) TIkAmAM paNa A ja vastunuM samarthana karavAmAM AvyuM che. anuyogadvAramAM jema dvAdazAMgIne Agama-lokottara Agama-nI saMjJA ApavAmAM AvI che, tema temAM tene lokottara bhAvakRta paNa kahevAmAM AvyuM che. pothI-pAnAM, jemAM zratane lakhavAmAM Ave che, tene anuyogadvAramAM dravyazrutanI saMjJA ApavAmAM AvI che. ane svayaM zrutajJAnane bhAvakRtanI saMjJA ApI che. Ama pothI-pAnane arthAta pustakane upacArathI mRta ane svayaM tIrthakara dvArA praNIta dvAdazAMgIne arthAta dvAdazAMgImAM pratipAdita zrutajJAnane mukhya zrata kahevAmAM AvyuM che. naMdIsUtramAM e ja dvAdazAMgIne sabhyazrutane nAme oLakhAvyuM che. A pramANe kahI zakAya ke AgamanI bIjI saMjJA "mRta" paNa che. zAstranI mRta" evI saMjJA pAchaLano ItihAsa joIe to jaNAze ke veda mATe "zruti zabda prasiddha hato te eTalA mATe ke vedajJAna AcAryaparaMparAthI sAMbhaLIne meLavavAmAM AvatuM, te ja pramANe jaina Agamika jJAnanI paraMparA paNa zravaNane AdhAre cAlatI hoI Agamo "zruta' kahevAyA. AnA prakAzamAM AgamonA prAraMbhamAM AvatA surya mAra ! te mAyA umaralAyaM"no 7. anuyAgadvAra, sUtra 470, 8. anuyogadvAra, sUtra 50. 9. "jayapotsaridiye" -anuyogadvAra, sutra 39.

Page #84
...[2]... vicAra karIe Agamo zruta zabdathI zA mATe oLakhAyA e spaSTa thAya che. AvAM vAkyothI e spaSTa thAya che ke AgamanA paThana-pAThananI daivI praNAlI haze. vaLI, vidyamAna Agamo gaNadhara dvArA graMthita che, eno paNa purAvo AvAM vAkyothI maLI jAya che. AvAM vAkyonI paraMparA pAlipiTakamAM paNa maLe che. ane Agama tathA piTaka bannenI racanAno kALa athavA to mULa upadezano kALa eka ja hato e kahevAnI bhAgye ja jarUra che. . ApaNe AgaLa joI gayA ke anuyogadrAramAM * sultAname ' zabda paNa prayukta che. A uparathI jaNAya che ke zabdaracanA ' sUtra ' nAme paNa prasiddha hatI. AthI ja Agamo sUtra nAme paNa prasiddha thayA. bhAratIya sAhitya paraMparAmAM ' sUtra ' nAme oLakhAtI eka viziSTa zailImAM lakhAyelA graMtho sUtragraMtho tarIke prasiddha thayA che. vaidika paraMparAmAM gRhyu ane dharmasUtrono eka vizeSa prakAra prasiddha che. vaLI, vyAkaraNa Adi zAstronI racanA mATe paNa sUtra zailI apanAvavAmAM AvI che. A zailInI vizeSatA e che ke thoDAmAM thoDA zabdomAM vaktavyane nAnA nAnA vAkyomAM gUMthI levuM. jema vividha puSpone eka sUtramAM-dorAmAM baddha karavAmAM Ave che, tema aneka arthone zabdaracanA dvArA gUMthI levAtA hoI e zabdaracanA paNa sUtra kahevAya che. sUtrazailInA mRtyu ke dharmasUtro jevA vaidika graMtho jonArane jaina Agamo ' sUtra ' na ja kahevAvA joI e ema lAgaze, kAraNa, pracalita sUtrazailIthI judI ja zailImAM e lakhAyA che. paNa jainoe potAnA Agamo mATe 'sUtra' zabdano je prayoga karyo che, te, te prakAranI viziSTa zailIne mukhya mAnIne nahi, paNa, e sUtrasAhityano mULa uddeza, ApaNe dhyAnamAM laIe to jaNAze ke, vaidika AcArapraNAlI viSe je vividha upadeza ke vicAraNA thayela teno saMkSepamAM saMgraha karI devo e hato. e zvetAM mahAvIranA upadezano saMgraha paNa sUtra kahevAya to navAI nahIM. AthI banne sAhityanI zailImAM bheda chatAM sUtro kahevAya. jema aneka maNio ke puSpone sUtrabaddha karavAthI te sacavAI rahe che, vIkharAI jatAM nathI, tema AcAranA upadezane paNa graMthabaddha karavAthI te sacavAI rahe che, tethI tevA grantho sUtro kahevAyA hoya to yogya ja che. arthAt 'sUtrapAt sUtram ' evo artha sUtrano abhipreta che. bauddha ' muvi ' paNa e ja arthamAM ' sUtra' che; nahi ke tenI zailI sUtrazailI che tethI. vaLI, jainonI evI paNa mAnyatA che ke AgamanA eka ja vAkyane AdhAre thatA arthabodhanuM tAratamya zrotAnI vividha zaktine anusarIne asaMkhyAtathI paNa vadhAre prakAranuM che. AthI AgamanA eka ja vAkyamAM aneka prakAre arthanI sUcanA ApavAnI zakti hoI tevAM vAkyonA saMgrahane ' sUtra' nAmathI oLakhavAmAM kazuM ja anucita nathI. tAtparya e che ke jaina Agama 'sUtra' eTalA mATe kahevAya che ke temAM vividha arthono bodha karAvavAnI-sUcanA karavAnI-zakti che. A pramANe 'sUcanAt sUtram' e arthamAM paNa sUtra zabdano prayoga mAnI zakAya. dvAdazAMgIne gaNipiTaka' evI saMjJA paNa ApavAmAM AvI che. bauddha zAstrasaMgrahane ' piTaka ' evuM nAma te kALe apAyuM che. A lakSamAM letAM zAstrasaMgraha mATe ' gaNipiTaka ' zabdano prayoga te kALanI cAlu prathAne AbhArI haze. piTaka eTale peTI arthAt gaNanA--AcAryanA jJAnano bhaMDAra eTale ' gaNipiTaka '. . zruta mATe prAcIna zabda ' pravacana ' paNa vaparAyo che : * midda niLapavacaLa '*. bhagavatImAM gautame bhagavAna mahAvIrane prazna karyo che ke pravacana pravacana kahevAya ke pravacanI pravacana kahevAya ? AnA uttaramAM bhagavAne kahyuM che ke arihaMta e pravacanI che ane dvAdaza aMgo e ' pravacana 'che * vizeSAvazyakabhASya, gA0 1365.

Page #85
...[10].. (bhagavatI za0 20, uddeza 8). sthavira bhadrabAharavAmie e pravacananI utpatti viSe suMdara rUpaka bAMdhyuM che- tava-niyama-nANarukkhaM ArUDho kevalI amiyanANI / to muyaha nANavuhi bhaviyajaNavibohaNahAe // taM buddhimaeNa paDeNa gaNaharA giNhiDaM niravasesaM / titthayarabhAsiyAI gaMthaMti tao pshynnhaa|| Avazyakaniryukti (gA. 89-90) tapa, niyama, saMyama ane jJAnarUpa vRkSa upara ArUDha thaIne amitajJAnI-sarvA-kevalI bhavya janonA vibodhane mATe jJAnanI varSA kare che. gaNadharo tene saMpUrNabhAve buddhimaya paTamAM grahaNa karIne, te tIrthakara bhASitanI pravacana arthe mALA gUMthe che." AmAM AvatA "pravacana' zabdo artha jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNe karyo che te A che-pAye vacane vizvAmit sucanA"......"ghavathamavA saMjo' (gA) 1112) arthAta pragata vacana e pravacana che athavA to saMgha e pravacana che. saMdhane pravacana kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke saMghano jJAnopayoga e ja pravacana che tethI saMgha ane jJAnano abheda mAnI saMghane pravacana kahyo. pragata vacana e pravacana che. teno artha temane je abhipreta che, te A che--Athe ghaNAva cArasaMmig" (gA. 1068), "mi valtha vALavaya 2 viyaLa vo sAma suthanA viseramo kuttamabhyo ca || (gA0 1367) arthAta "gha" upasarganA prazasta ane pradhAna evA be artha che tethI prazasta vacana athavA pradhAna vacanarUpa zrutajJAna e pravacana che. zrutajJAnamAM paNa pradhAna dvAdazAMgI hoI e ja pravacana nAme oLakhAya che. e pravacananA be aMza che: zabda ane artha. zabda e sUtra nAme oLakhAya che, ane tenA kartA gaNadharo che. je arthanA upadezane AdhAre temaNe sUtraracanA karI te arthanA kartA tIrthaMkara svaryuM che. ahIM prazna e thaze ke gaNadharoe dvAdazAMgInI racanA karI mATe teo tenA kartA kahevAyA, paNa tIrthaMkare arthono upadeza Apyo te zuM zabda vinA ? zabda rahita to upadeza saMbhave ja nahi. to pachI zabdanA kartA paNa tIrthaMkarane zA mATe na mAnavA? Ano khulAso jinabhadragaNie karyo che ke tIrthaMkara kAMI kame karI bAre aMgono yathAvat upadeza detA nathI, paNa saMkSepamAM siddhAMtono upadeza Ape che, jene vistArIne gaNadhara svapratibhAthI e upadezane bAra aMgamAM e rIte grathita kare che ke saMghanA saukoI tene saraLatAthI samajI zake. A rIte arthakartA tIrthakara che ane sUtrakartA gaNadharo che." saMkSepamAM siddhAMtono upadeza kevo hoya tenuM nirUpaNa vyAkhyAkAroe karyuM che ke "3 nA vidhAre 4 dhuve vA' A mAtRkA padayamAtrano upadeza tIrthaMkaro Ape che ane tene gaNadhara vistArI bAra aMgarUpe gUMthe che.? AcArya bhadrabAhu pravacananA ekArthaka zabdo tarIke pravacana, sUtra ane artha e traNane noMdhe che; joke pravacana e sAmAnya che ane tenA ja be bhedo sUtra ane arthe che. ane vaLI, sUtra ane artha paraspara eka nathI chatAM paNa sAmAnya ane vizeSane abhinna mAnIne sUtra ane * vizeSA, gA0 1119, (A niyukti gAthA che.) 10. vizeSAgA. 1119-1124. 11. juo vizeSA, gA0 1122 nI TIkA. 12. divANa titti 3 pavaya sutta tava matya | AvazyakanigA126,

Page #86
.[11]... arthane paNa pravacananA ekArthaka tarIke jaNAvavAmAM kAMI bAdhA nathI Avo khulAso jinabhadagaNie karyo che. 13 zrutapuruSa Agamono mAlika vibhAga aMga" tarIke oLakhAya che, tenI pAchaLa sAhityika vibhAga karavAnI prAcIna paraMparA kAraNabhUta che. jema sRSTikramamAM puruSanI kalpanA karavAmAM AvI ane tenA vividha aMgarUpe brAhmaNadi cAra varNonI utpatti svIkAravAmAM AvI athavA to lokapuruSanI kalpanA karIne tene AdhAre samagra lokanA vibhAjananI prakriyA zarU thaI. te ja rIte vidyApuruSa ke zrutapuruSanI paNa kalpanA karIne tenA aMga-upAMgarUpe vidyAsthAnonI kalpanA thaI. A ja paraMparAnuM anusaraNa kAvyapuruSanI kalpanAmAM paNa che. jema vaidika sAhityamAM paNa vidyAnAM aMgonI kalpanA che, tema jaina zratamAM paNa aMga-upAMganI kalpanA karavAmAM AvI. spaSTa che ke zarIramAM jema upAMgono AdhAra aMga che, tema AgamamAM paNa upAMgano AdhAra aMgagraMtho ja bane. A rIte samagra AgamasAhityamAM aMgagraMthonuM mahatva adhika che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa te ja maulika Agamo che ane tenA AdhAre aMgabAhya ke upAMgAdi anya AgamonuM nirmANa thayuM che. A daSTie bhagavAna mahAvIrano arthopadeza sAMbhaLIne grathita thayelA maulika Agamone aMga evuM nAma je ApavAmAM AvyuM che te tenA mahatvane sUcavI jAya che, sAthe ja tenI maulikatAnuM paNa sUcana kare che. aMgaracanAnI AdhArabhUta sAmagrI ApaNe e joyuM ke aMgonI racanAmAM bhagavAna mahAvIrano upadeza e ja mukhya AdhAra che, paNa e vicAravuM prApta che ke bhagavAna mahAvIre je upadeza Apyo te temanI potAnI ja 13, vizeSA ga0 1368-75 : siMcai kharai jamatthaM tamhA suttaM niruttavihiNA vA / sUei savai suvva sivvai sarae va jeNatthaM // 1368 // avivariyaM suttaM piva suTThiya-bAvittao va suttaM ti / jo suttAbhippAo so attho ajjae jamhA / / 1369 // saha pavayaNeNa juttA na suyatthegatthayA paropparao / jaM suttaM vakkheyaM attho taM tarasa vakkhANaM // 1370 // jujjai ca vibhAgAo tiNha vi bhinnatthayA na ceharahA / egatthANaM pi puNo kimihegatthAbhihANehiM / / 1371 // maulaM phalaM ti jahA sNkoy-vibohhmtbhinnaaii| attheNAbhinnAI kamalaM sAmao cegaM // 1372 // avivariyaM taha suttaM vivariyamattho ti bohakAlammi / kiMcimmattavibhinnA sAmannaM pavayaNaM neyaM / / 1373 // sAmanna-visesANaM jaha vegA-'NegayA vavatthAe / tadubhayamatyo ya jahA vIsuM bahupajjavA te ya // 1374 // evaM sutta-'tthANaM egA-'NegaTThayA vavasthAe / pavayaNamubhayaM ca tayaM tiyaM ca bahupajjayaM vIrAM // 1375 / / -viroghAvadamAvyA

Page #87
[12]... zodha hatI ke paraMparAthI prApta sAmagrIne AdhAre ja temaNe upadeza Apyo. bhagavAna mahAvIrano buddhanI jema evo dAvo nathI ke A je kAMI huM kahuM chuM te mArI ja zodha che ane koI apUrva vAta che. saMsAracakrane mAnanAra ane anAdi sRSTikramane mAnanAra mahAvIra potAnA upadezane viSe spaSTa kahe che ke meM A je ahiMsAno upadeza Apyo che te kevaLa meM ja Apyo che evuM nathI, paNa mArA pUrve aneka ahaMtoe Apyo che. vartamAnamAM aneka aheto Ape che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa aneka ahaMto Apaze. Ama e vidyAne teo anAdianaMta sUcave che. Ama vedanI apauruSeyatA ane aMga AgamanI anAditA eka ja thaI jAya che. aMgomAM evA spaSTa ullekho maLe che, jemAM potAnI vAtanA samarthanamAM bhagavAna mahAvIra bhagavAna pArve paNa Ama ja kahyuM che, ema spaSTa jaNAve che. vaLI, evAM keTalAMka adhyayano che, jene viSe kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke A RSabhe kahyuM che, A kapila RSie kahyuM che. AthI eTaluM te phalita thaI ja zake che ke bhagavAna mahAvIre cAlI AvatI prAcIna paraMparAne, samayAnukula parivartana ane parivardhana karIne loko samakSa rajU karI. - have e vicArIe ke je pAraMparya bhagavAna mahAvIrane maLyuM te vaidika eTale ke brAhmaNaparaMparAnuM hatuM ke zramaNa paraMparAnuM hatuM? bhAratIya vADmayamAM ahiMsA Adi sArvabhauma tattvonI je mImAMsA aMgagraMthomAM thayelI che te jotAM ane tevI mImAMsAno veda-brAhmaNa granthomAM abhAva jotAM ema jarUra kahI zakAya ke AcAranI bAbatamAM temano vAraso e vaidika paraMparAno nathI. jekobI vageree eka samaye ema mAneluM ke AcArAMga AdimAM AvatA AcAranA niyamono AdhAra vaidika dharmazAstro-sUtragraMtho che. paNa, A vastuno samagrabhAve vicAra karatAM have adyatana vidvAno e matathI viruddha mata dharAve che. ane DaoN. dAMDekara jevA spaSTapaNe svIkAratA thaI gayA che ke svayaM dharmagranyo-sUtragranthomAM nirUpita thayela samagra jIvanavyApI tava mULe vaidika paraMparAnuM nathI, paNa zramaNanI asarathI vaidika paraMparAmAM levAmAM AvyuM che. A rIte kahI zakAya ke, aMga pranthomAM je AcAranI vicAraNuM che, te zramaNa paraMparAnI che, nahi ke vaidika paraMparAnI. have bhagavAna mahAvIranI dArzanika vicAradhArAnuM pAraMparya temane kaI paraMparAmAMthI maLyuM e viSe vicArIe. A bAbatamAM paNa mahAvIra pUrvenI vaidika vicAradhArA spaSTapaNe sRSTiprakriyAmAM mAne che; eTale ke kyAreka paNa A sRSTi koI eka tattvamAMthI utpanna thaI ema ravIkAre che; jyAre, AthI UlaTuM, jaina Agama spaSTapaNe mAne che ke A sRSTi kadI utpanna thaI che ema nathI, e to anAdi-anaMta che. vaLI, mahAvIra pUrvenI vaidika paraMparA jagatanA mULamAM eka ja tatva mAne che, jyAre bhagavAna mahAvIrane mata jagata jIva ane jaDa e be tatvono vistAra che. e to paNa anAdi-anaMta che. Ama dArzanika daSTino paNa bannemAM maulika bheda che. eTale aMga graMthonuM darzana vedane AdhAre nipanna thayuM che, ema kahI zakAya nahi. AthI ApaNe spaSTapaNe kahI zakIe ke mahAvIranI dArzanika vicAradhArAnuM pAraMparya brAhmaNa paraMparA sAthe nahi paNa zramaNa paraMparA sAthe saMbaddha che. racanA-pradeza bhagavAna mahAvIranA upadezane AdhAra banAvIne samagra AgamonI racanA thaI che. bhagavAna mahAvIre prathama saphaLa upadeza zvetAMbarone mate apApA-pAvApurImAM ane digaMbarone mate * juo uta lekha, pR0 56.

Page #88
- [13]. rAjagRhanA vipulAcala upara Ape. Ama sthAna paratve matabheda chatAM sAmAnya rIte bihAra e mULa AgamonI janmabhUmi che ema kahI zakAya. paNa AmAM paNa thoDe apavAda karavo Avazyaka che. sUtrakRtAMganuM vaitAlika adhyayana, TIkAkAronA mata pramANe, RSabhadevanA upadezano saMgraha che. A dRSTie bihAranI bahAra paNa AgamanI utpattinAM mULa zodhavAM rahyAM. vaLI, pUrvanA AdhAre grathita SaTakhaMDAgamanI racanA dakSiNamAM thaI paNa teno "upadeza" saurASTramAMthI tenA kartAone prApta thayo. 14 uttarAdhyayanano kezI-gautama saMvAda zrAvastImAM thayo. AcArya bhadrabAhu kyAMnA nivAsI hatA te nizcita nathI. temaNe cheda graMtho kalpa, vyavahAra ane () nizIthanI racanA karI che. vaLI, temanA viSe zvetAMbara saMpradAyano mata evo che ke teo nepAlamAM jaI dhyAna-samAdhimAM lAgI gayA hatA. tyAM jaI sthUlabhadre temanI pAsethI daza pUrvanuM jJAna meLavyuM. naMdIsUtranI racanA, tenAM samayanI dRSTie, saurASTramAM thaI hoya evo vadhAre saMbhava che. AcArya kAlaka yA zyAmAcAryo prajJApanAnI racanA karI che. teo mALavAnA dharAvAsa nAmaka nagaranA nivAsI hatA. anuyogadvAranA kartA AryarakSita paNa mALavAnA ja che. AcArya jinabhadraNinuM chatakalpa saurASTramAM racAyuM hoya evo adhika saMbhava che. mahAnizItha e AcArya haribhadra uddharela graMtha che, eTale ene rAjasthAna-gujarAtanI racanA kahI zakAya. piMDaniryukti Adi graMtha dvitIya bhadrabAhunI racanA hovAno saMbhava che. teo dakSiNanA pratiSThAnapuranA nivAsI hatA. vaLI, AgamonI vAcanA pATaliputra, mathurA ane valabhImAM thaI ane valabhIvAcanAmAM thayela saMkalana atyAre zvetAMbarasaMmata Agamo che. A sthitimAM Agamono mULa upadeza bihAramA thavA chatAM tenuM aMtima rUpa saurASTramAM sthira thayuM. A badhI vAtono vicAra karIe to kahevuM paDe che ke samagra bhAratavarSa e AgamonI racanAbhUmi che. A daSTie ja tenI bhASAno vicAra thavo joIe. AgamanI bhASA vedo saMskRta bhASAmAM che, jayAre jaina-bauddhanA Agamo prAkRtamAM che. Ama thavAnuM spaSTa kAraNa e che ke bhagavAna mahAvIra ane buddhine potAno upadeza janatAnA badhA vargomAM phelAvavo hato, nahi ke mAtra ucca vargamAM. vedo e to brAhmaNonI saMpatti; emAM bIjAno gaja na vAge-e mAnyatAnA virodhamAM jJAna e badhAne samAnabhAve sulabha thavuM joIe evo ghoSa bhagavAna mahAvIra ane bhagavAna buddhano hato. vaLI, jJAna mATe amuka ja bhASA vAhanarUpe vaparAya ane te pavitra che evo bhrama paNa temane nivAravo hato. eTale banne arihaMtoe temane upadeza lokabhASAmAM grathita thAya evo Agraha rAkhyo hato. AthI bhagavAna mahAvIrano upadeza gaNadharoe te kALanI prAkRta bhASAmAM grathita karyo. e bhASAnuM nAma zAstramAM ardhamAgadhI ApavAmAM AvyuM che. pAchaLanA paiyAkaraNae mAgadhI ane ardhamAgadhI bhASAnAM je lakSaNe gaNAvyAM che te lakSaNe ApaNI sAme vidyamAna AgAmomAM kavacita ja maLe che. eTale prAkRta bhASAnI sAmAnya prakRti pramANe e bhASA sadA parivartita thatI rahI haze ema mAnavAne kAraNa che. ane je kAraNe zAstronI bhASA saMskRta nahi paNa prAkRta rAkhavAmAM AvI hatI eTale ke lokabhASA svIkAravAmAM AvI hatI te kAraNe paNa lokabhASA jema jema badalAya tema tema e zAstronI bhASA badalAvI joIe e anivArya hatuM. 14. "tado samvesimaMgapunvANamegadeso AyariyaparaMparAe AgacchamANo dharaseNAriyaM sNptto| teNa vi noTTavilaya-jiniyarazLacaMdraguhiNa..." thavA mAga 2, 40 17..

Page #89
...[14]... vaLI, bhagavAna mahAvIranA samayamAM magadhamAM vistAra pAmelo jainadharma krame karI pazcima ane dakSiNa tarapha vistarato gayo eTale lokabhASA prAkRtamAM te te dezonI lokabhASAnuM valaNa dAkhala thAya e svAbhAvika che. eTale Aje maLatA AgamomAM ardhamAgadhInAM lakSaNo vizeSa rUpe na maLe to temAM kAMI Azcarya nathI. jo vaidikonI jema jainoe bhASAnuM mahattva sthApita karyuM hota to Ama na banata, e ahIM ApaNe noMdhavuM joIe. saMpradAyabhede zvetAMbaro ane digaMbaromAM paNa bhASAbheda dekhAya che. digaMbaronA prAkRta graMthomAM zaurasenI prAkRtabhASAne vizeSa mahattva apAyuM che. saurASTranA girinagaramAM rahenAra dharasena ane dakSiNApathathI temanI pAse AvanAra bhUtali-puSpadaMta --emAMnA koInI paNa mAtRbhASA zaurasenI hovAno saMbhava nathI. chatAM paNa vidyamAna yakhaMDAgama ane tyAra pachInA lagabhaga badhA digaMbara paraMparAnA graMthonI--pachI bhale te te bhAratanA game te bhAgamAM game te kALe racAyA hoya chatAM paNa te saunI--bhASA zaurasenI prAkRta che. AthI eka vastu phalita thAya che ke digaMbaroe vaidikonI jema je eka bhASA sarvaprathama svIkArI teno saMbaMdha mathurA AsapAsanA sena pradeza sAthe che. ane evo paNa vadhAre saMbhava che ke teonuM prasthAna zasena dezathI dakSiNa tarapha thayuM haze ane teo tyAMnI zaurasenI bhASA sAthe laI gayA haze. pachI e ja bhASAmAM samagra sAhitya krame karI nirmANa thayuM. jaina AgamonI je prato mULamAtranI maLe che ane je prato saTIka AgamonI maLe che. temAM paNa bhASAbheda dekhAya che. keTalIkavAra 'va' zrutine badale '7' zrutine sthAna vizeSa rUpe jovA maLe che. sAmAnya rIte ema kahI zakAya ke cUrNikAronI sAme AgamagraMthonI je bhASA hatI, athavA to cUrNikAroe AgamonI je vAcanA bhASAnI dRSTie svIkArI che, tethI judI ja vAcanA saMskRta TIkAkAronI sAme che, athavA to temaNe cUNisaMmata vAcanAne mArIne Aje upalabdha vAcanA taiyAra karI che. vastuta: zuM thayuM haze e kahevuM kahyu che, paNa eTaluM nakkI ke Ni ane saMskRta TIkA saMmata AgamonI vAcanAmAM bhASAbheda che. A bhASAbheda kALabaLe uttarottara thato gayo tema mAnavuM athavA TIkAkAroe durbodhatA TALavA mATe bhASAnI ekarUpatA lAvavA svayaM prayatna karyo ema mAnavuM --e hajI vivAdano ja viSaya gaNavo joI e. paNa eTaluM nakkI ke TIkAnA DhALa sudhImAM jaina AgamonI bhASA parivartita thatI rahI che. ane teNe prAkRtabhASAnI prakRti--eTale ke parivartita thatAM rahevuM----jALavI rAkhI che emAM to zaka nathI. zvetAMbaronA AgamonI bhASA prAcIna DhALe ardhamAgadhI hatI ema svayaM AgamonA ja ullekha uparathI nizcita thAya che. paNa Aje to jene vaiyAkaraNo mahArASTrI prAkRtane nAme oLakhe che te bhASAnI najIkanI e prAkRta che. AthI Adhunika vidvAno ene jaina mahArASTrI evuM nAma Ape che. e bhASAnI samagrabhAve ekarUpatA pUrvokta zaurasenInI jema Agama graMthomAM maLatI nathI, ane bhASAbhedanA staro spaSTarUpe tajajJane jaNAI Ave che. AcArAMgamAM ja pUrvArdha ane uttarArdhanI bhASA spaSTapaNe kALabheda batAve che, te ja pramANe sUtrakRtAMga ane bhagavatIsUtranI bhASAnAM rUpomAM paNa pUrvottara bhAva spaSTa che. ane bhagavatI pachInAM bhASAnAM sthira rUpo jJAtA vagere kathApradhAna AgamagraMthomAM najare caDe che. A sAmAnya rUparekhA che. paNa vastutaH bhASAnI dRSTie AgamonuM A vibhAjana bhASAvidonA abhyAsano eka khAsa viSaya bane ema che. Agamo keTalA ? AgamomAM sarvaprathama dvAdazAMgarUpa gaNipiTakane ja sthAna maLyuM haze e nirvivAda che, kAraNa banne saMpradAyo tene gaNadharagrathita mAne che. paNu gaNadharanA ziSya-praziSyoe uttarottara je graMtho

Page #90
...[15]... aMga graMthone AdhAre grathita karyAM temano paNa samAveza krame karI AgamomAM thato gayo che, e paNa hakIkata che. Ama aMga ane aMgabAhya evA be vibhAgomAM Agamo sAmAnyarIte vaheMcAI jAya che. naMdItragata samyak zrutanI gaNatarImAM mAtra arhatpraNIta dvAdazAMgIne ja gaNavAmAM AvI che. pa vaLI, te ja naMdImAM sAdi saparyavasita AdinA vicAramAM paNa dvAdazAMgI ja levAmAM AvI che. 6 samavAyAMga (sUtra : 136)mAM paNa bhagavAna mahAvIrapraNIta khAra aMgo ja gaNAvyAM che. anuyogadvAramAM lokottara AgamaprabhANanI carcAmAM kevaLa dvAdazAMgano ja ullekha che. A badhA ullekho e sUcave che ke mULe jainAgama dvAdazAMgamAM ja samAviSTa thatA. paNa samayanA vahevA sAthe gaNadharonA ziSyodArA ane AgaLa cAlatAM temanI ziSyaparaMparAmAM krame krame khIjAM paNa zAstra racAtAM gayAM ane te prAyaH mULa Agamane anusaratAM hoI ne, temane paNa zrutamAM sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM. Ama chatAM AgamamAM e viveka karavAmAM Avyo ja che ke kayA graMtho gaNadharapraNIta ane kayA tethI bhinna. A vivekane lakSyamAM rAkhIne ja aMga ane aMgabAjI athavA aMgapraviSTa aMgabAjI evA bhedo zrutanA karavAmAM AvyA che.* dvAdazAMgIthI pRthak evA badhA Agamono samAveza aMgakhAdya e nAmanA vibhAgamAM karavAmAM digaMbara ane zvetAMbara ekamata che. paNa aMgabAhyamAM kayA krame navo navo umero thato gayo haze teno saMpUrNa tihAsa jANavAnuM sAdhana ApaNI pAse nathI. chatAM paNa e kRtihAsanI je truTaka kaDIo maLI Ave che tene joDIne je citra khaDuM thAya che te ApavAno prayAsa karIe to anucita nahi lekhAya. AcArya umAsvAtie tattvArthasUtramAM zrutanA be bhedo karI aMgamAdyamAM je nAmo gaNAvyAM che te A che : 1. sAmAyika, 2. caturvizatistava, 3. vaMdana, 4. pratikramaNu, 5. kAyavyutsarga, 6. pratyAkhyAna, 7. dazavaikAlika, 8. uttarAdhyayana, 9. dazA, 10, 25-vyavahAra, 11. nizItha, 12. RSibhASita Adi. ahIM Adi zabdathI sUcita thAya che ke A sivAya paNa bIjA aMgamAhya graMtho che. dhavalA TIkAkAre spaSTarUpe 14 aMgabAhya che ema kahyuM che. ane temaNe je 14 nAmo gaNAvyAM che te A che : 1. sAmAIya, 2. cavIsatthao, 3. vaMdA, 4. paDikkamaNa, pa. veNuya, 6. kiyimsa, 7. dasaveyAliya, 8. uttarayaNu, 9. kapa-vavahAro, 10. kappAkappiya, 11. mahAkappiya, 12. puMDarIya, 13. mahApurIya, 14. grisIhaya 7. jayadhavalAmAM 8 A 14 aMgabAhya graMthonI ' prakIrNaka ' evI sAmAnya saMjJA paNa ApavAmAM AvI che. dhavalA ane jayadhavalAmAM e 14 aMgabAhya graMthono viSaya paNa vigate ApavAmAM Avyo che, ane tethI, ema kahI zakAya ke, vIrasena AcArya samakSa e sUtro hovAno saMbhava kharo. aMgo viSe to teo spaSTa rIte kahe ja che ke e krame karI naSTa thaI gayAM, paNa ukta aMgakhAdya viSe emaNe evI kazI ja noMdha karI nathI. ukta baMne sUcIone AdhAre ema kahI zakAya ke nIcenA graMtho dhavalAkAranA samaya sudhImAM aMgabAhya tarIke prasiddha hatA. 1. sAmAyika, 2. caturviMzatistava, 3. vaMdana, 4. pratikramaNa, 5. kAyavyutsarga, 6. pratyAkhyAna, 15. naMdIsUtra 71. 16. naMdIsUtra 73. AnaMdI0 79; rAjavArtika 1.20.11.13; dhavalA pR0 96; tattvArthabhASya 1.20. 17. dhavalA pR0 96 prathama bhAga; jacadhavalA prathama bhAga pR0 24, 97. 18. pR0 122.

Page #91
...[16]... 7. veNuya, 8. kidriyamsa, 9. dazavaikAlika, 10. uttarAdhyayana, 11. dazA, 12. kapa-vyavahAra, 13. nizItha, 14. RSibhASita, 15. kappAkappiya, 16. mahAka5iya, 17, puMDarIya, 18 mahApuMDarIya. AmAM prathamanA cha e to AvazyakamAM samAviSTa che. 9 dhavalAmAM prathamanAM 6 nAmomAM aMtima enAM nAma judAM che tene kAyavyutsarga ane pratyAkhyAnanAM jo nAmAntara gaNIe to te e ochAM thAya. paNa teno je viSaya niSTi che e jotAM e nAmAMtara gaNI zakAya ema nathI. mATe tene judAM ja gaNAvyAM che. Ama saMkhyAnI dRSTie 18 nAmo upalabdha chatAM tattvArthabhASya gata ' Adi ' zabdathI temane keTalAM khIjAM vivakSita che te jANavAnuM sAdhana ApaNI pAse nathI. paNa eTaluM to kahI zakAya ke dhavalAkAra je caudano ullekha kare che. tethI to e saMkhyA moTI ja hovI joI e. kAraNa, bArano ullekha karyAM pachI ' Adi' pada de che. sAmAnya rIte ema kahI zakAya ke dhavalAnI sUci e zvetAMbara-digaMbaranI zrutamAnyatA jyAMsudhI abhinna hatI ane baMnenA zrutamAM vivAda Ubho thayo na hato tyAranI che. eTale e sUci kadAca umAsvAti pahelAMnI paNa hoI zake. naMdIsUtramAM ulkAlikamAM nIcenA aMgabAhya graMtho gaNAvyA che. 15. candraveka 16. sUryaprajJapti 17. pauruSImaMDala 1. dazavaikAlika 2. kalpAkalpika 7. cullakalpadyuta 4. mahAkapta pa. aupapAtika 6. rAjapraznIya 7. jIvAbhigama 8. prajJApanA 9. mahAprajJApanA 10. pramAdApramAda 11. naMdI 12. anuyogadrAra 13. deveMdrastava 14. taMdulavaicArika 4. vyavahAra 5. nizItha 29. mahApratyAkhyAna utkAlika uparAMta kAlika aMgabAhyamAM paNa naMdIsUtramAM nIcenAM zAstro samAviSTa che : 1. uttarAdhyayana 6. mahAnizItha 2. dazAzruta 3. 195 7. RSibhASita 8. jaMbUdIpaprApti 9. dvIpasAgaraprajJapti 10. caMdraprApti 19. naMdIsUtra 81. 18. maMDalapraveza 19. vidyAcaraNavinizcaya 20. gaNividyA 21. dhyAnavibhakti 22. maraNavibhakti 23. Atmavizodhi 24. vItarAgazruta 25. salekhanAzruta 26. vihArakalpa 27. caraNavidhi 28. AturapratyAkhyAna

Page #92
[17]. 11. zudrikA vimAnapravibhakti 21. velaMdharopapAta 12. mahatI vimAnapravibhakti 22. devaidropapAta 13. aMgacUlikA 23. utthAnazrata 14. vargacUlikA 24. samupasthAnazrata 15. vivAhacUlikA 25. nAgaparijJA 16. aruNapapAta 26. nirayAvalikA 17. varaNapapAta 27. kalpikA 18. garuDopapAta 28. kalpAvataMsikA 19. dharaNoparAta 29, puSmitA 20. vaizramaNopAta 30. puSpacUlikA 31. vRSNidazAra" ane aMte lakhyuM che ke, "Adi 84 hajAra prakIrNako kahaSabhadevanAM, saMkhyAta hajAra prakIrNako vacalA tIrthakaronAM ane 14 hajAra prakIrNako bhagavAna mahAvIranAM samajavAM, ane vaLI aMte lakhyuM che je tIrthaMkaronA jeTalA ziSyo catuvidha buddhithI saMpanna hoya teTalAM sahastra ane jeTalA pratyekabuddha hoya teTalAM paNa sahastra samajavAM. naMdIe gaNAvela AvazyakathI atirikta evA aMgabAhya graMtho 60 che ane naMdInA kALamAM e badhA haze to paNa Aje to emAMnA ghaNuM nathI ja maLatA. AgamonuM vargIkaraNa ApaNe joyuM ke gaNipiTakamAM sarvaprathama kevaLa aMgono ja samAveza thayo. ane tethI je bahAra rahyuM te aMgabAhyamAM samAviSTa thayuM. A uparathI aMgapachI Agamono prathama vibhAga aMga ane aMgabAhya ema thayo. AnuM ja bIjuM nAma aMga ane upAMga; athavA aMgapraviSTa ane anaMgapraviSTa athavA aMga ane upataMtra ema paDayuM. umAsvAti aMgabAhya ane upAMga e banne zabdono prayoga kare che, jyAre dhavalA aMgabAhya ane upataMtra e zabdono prayoga kare che. naMdIsUtranA ullekha uparathI ema kahI zakAya ke aMgabAhyanuM bIjuM nAma prakIrNaka paNa hatuM. vedanI jema aMgagraMtho niyatakAlamAM ja bhaNAtA tethI te kAlika kahevAyA. paNa aMgabAhyamAM ema na rahyuM. keTalAkano kALa niyata hato ane keTalAkanI aniyata, AthI aMgabAhya graMthomAM be bheda paDyA : kAlika ane utkAlika. A bheda anuyogadvAra jeTalo to jUno che ja. AthI ema kahI zakAya ke anuyogadvAra sudhImAM aMga ane aMgabAhya tathA aMgabAhyamAM kAlika ane utkAlika evA vibhAgo sthira thayA hatA. umAsvAti ane dhavalAnA ullekhone AdhAre ema kahI zakAya ke kAdi adhyayano yAreka pRthaka gaNAtAM. paNa e adhyayano Avazyakane nAme prasiddhine pAmyAM haze tyAre temane Avazyaka eve nAme vibhAga pRtha gaNavAmAM Avyo haze. Ama aMgabAhyamAM amuka adhyayano jyAre AvazyakAntargata thaI gayAM tyAre zeSa Avazyakatirikta 20. A uparAMta pAkSikasUtramAM AzIviSabhAvanA, dakiTaviSabhAvanA, svapnabhAvanA, mahAsvanabhAvanA ane tejasa nisargano nirdeza che. ane yoganandImAM te uparAMta sAgaraprajJati, vRSNikA ane cAraNabhAvanAno ulalekha che. Ama tenI kula saMkhyA 39 thAya che, A.ma. 2

Page #93
...[18]... gaNAyAM. sthAnAMga (sU) 71), naMdI (sU0 80) ane anuyoga (sU0 5)ne AdhAre kahI zakAya che ke aMgabAhyamAM Avazyaka ane Avazyaka vyatirikta evA vibhAgo paNa karavAmAM AvyA che. anuyogadvAranI vizeSatA e che ke temAM vibhAga A pramANe che : aMga aMgabAhya kAlika utkAlika Avazyaka Avazyaka vyatirikta paNu nadI vageremAM te bheda A pramANe che : zruta aMga aMgabAhya Avazyaka - Avakavyatirikta kAlika utkAlika Ama banavAnuM kAraNa e jaNAya che ke anuyogamAM AvazyakanI vyAkhyA prastuta hatI eTale kAlika-utkAlika bhedo prathama batAvI Avazyaka utkAlikAMtargata hatuM te batAvyuM; jyAre naMdImAM to koI vizeSa zAstra prastuta na hatuM paNa AgamanA bhedo prastuta hatA tethI kAlika-utkAlikane cheluM sthAna maLyuM. paNa Adhunika kALe tAMbara saMpradAyamAM Agamono vibhAga judI ja rIte pracalita che te A pramANe 1. aMga, 2. upAMga, 3. cheda, 4. mULa, 5. prakIrNaka, 6. cUlikA. jaina zratane A pramANe vibhakta karavAnI paddhati kyArathI zarU thaI haze e kahevuM to kaThaNa che, paNa te kevI prakriyAmAMthI pasAra thaI haze e viSe thoDuM ka95nAthI kahI zakAya ema che. AgamonA aMga ane aMgabAhya A vibhAga lAMbA kALa sudhI cAlyA haze, paNa madhyakALamAM Agamone vibhakta karavAnI paddhatimAM bheda paDyo. e paddhati kayArathI zarU thaI e kahevuM to muzkela che. paNa bAramI zatAbdI AsapAsa to e paddhati zarU thaI gaI haze ja ema lAge che. kAraNa ke dhanezvaranA ziSya zrIcaMdra sukhabodhA samAcArImAM aMga ane tatsaMbaMdhI upAMgono nirdeza karyo che. 21. AnA vizeSa vivaraNamAM juo-jana sAhityakA bahada itihAsa prastAvanA pR0 36; prakAzaka pArzvanAtha lavAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI.

Page #94
...[19]... vaLI, cheda sUtrono varga tenI rahasyamayatAne kAraNe pRtha rahe te paNa Avazyaka jaNAtAM alaga paDyo haze. mULa" vibhAga kyAre ane zA mATe paDyo haze e jANavuM kaheNa che. paNa kalpanA tarIke ema kahI zakAya ke dIkSitane sarvaprathama e varganA zAstronuM adhyayana Avazyaka manAyuM hatuM eTale e mULasUtro manAyAM. samagra kRtanI cUlikArUpe ja naMdI ane anuyogadvAranI racanA thaI che. eTale e beno samAveza "cUlikA sUtra" nAmanA vargamAM thAya e svAbhAvika che. upAMga, cheda, mUla, cUlikA e badhA vibhAgo aMgabAhyamAM samAviSTa prakIrNaka graMthomAMthI cUMTIne karavAmAM AvyA, eTale bAkI rahelAM nAnAM prakIrNako "prakIrNaka" kahevAyAM. Ama zratavibhAgo kALakrame sthira thayA haze. ane Adhunika kALe A ja vibhAgomAM aMgabAhya vibhakta karavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe vargIkRta zratanI sUcI nIce pramANe sthira thaI_je Aje thoDA pheraphAra sAthe sarvatra zvetAMbaromAM mAnya che : 11 aMga : 1. AcAra, 2. sUtrakata, 3. sthAna, 4. samavAya, 5. vyAkhyAprajJapti.. 6. jJAtadharmakathA, 7. upAsakadazA, 8. aMtakRdazA, 9. anuttaropapAtikadazA, 10. praznavyAkaraNa, 11. vipAka. (12. dRSTivAda lupta che.) 12 upAMga : 1. aupapAtika, 2. rAjapraznIya, 3. vAbhigama, 4. prajJApanA, 5. sUryaprajJapti, 6. jaMbUdIpaprajJapti, 7. caMdraprajJapti, 8. nirayAvalI, 9. kapAvartAsaMkA, 10. pupikA, 11. puchapacUlikA, 12. vRdizA. 6 chedasUtra : 1. nizItha, 2. mahAnizItha, 3. vyavahAra, 4. dazAzruta, 5. bUkalpa, 6. chataka5. 4mUla : 1. uttarAdhyayana, 2. dazavaikAlika, 3. Avazyaka. 4. piMDaniryukti. 10 prakIrNa : 1. catudazaraNa, 2. AturapratyAkhyAna, 3. bhaktaparijJA, 4. saMstAraka, 5. taMdulavaicArika, 6. caMdradhyaka, 7. devai stava, 8. gaNividyA, 9. mahApratyAkhyAna, 10. vIrastava. 2 cUlikAsutra H 1. naMdI, 2. anuyogadvAra. AgAmone samaya tAttvika dRSTie jenaparaMparA mAne che ke Agamo anAdi-anaMta che. ane te te vaktAnI daSTie te te kALe navA bane che. paNa ApaNe to ahIM aitihAsika dRSTie vicAra karavAno che. AgamamAM je zAstrono samAveza karavAmAM Ave che te zAstranA nirmANano kALa ja ahIM vicAravo che pachI bhale ne teno pratipAdya viSaya vidyAnI dRSTie tethI paNa prAcIna hoya. ApaNe AgaLa joyuM te pramANe badhA ja Agamo kAMI gaNadharakRta nathI manAtA; kevaLa aMgo ja gaNadharakRta manAyAM che. ane e aMgonI racanAno kALa gaNadharonA kALane mAnIe topaNa je aneka vAcanAo thaI pATalIputranI vIranirvANa 160 varSa pachI, mAthurIvAcanA AcArya skaMdilanI adhyakSatAmAM vIranirvANa 827thI 840nI vacce, ane lagabhaga e ja samaye valabhImAM 22. AnI vizeSa carcA mATe juo jaina sAhityakA baha6 itihAsa, pratAvanA, 50 27.

Page #95
...[20]... nAgArjunanI adhyakSatAmAM, e uparathI jaNAya che ke zrutamAM avyavasthA thaI gaI hatI, temAM vyavasthA lAvavA mATe A vAcanAo karavAmAM AvI che. paNa vidvAnonuM dhyAna eka vastu tarapha doravuM Avazyaka che. ane te e ke A vAcanAomAMnI prathama vAcana kevaLa bAra aMgane vyavasthita karavA-khAsa karI bAramA aMgane vyavasthita karavA-ojavAmAM AvI hatI. aMgabAhya graMthomAM avyavasthA UbhI thaI hatI evuM A vAcanA prasaMgamAM nirdiSTa nathI. ethI mAnavuM rahyuM ke e samaya sudhImAM je aMgabAhya graMthonI racanA thaI haze--jevAM ke dazavaikAlika Adi-temAM avyavasthA thaI hatI ema mAnavAne kazuM ja kAraNa nathI. ane bIjI vAcanAmAM paNa je mRta vyavasthita karavAmAM AvyuM che tene kAlika evI saMjJA ApavAmAM AvI che. kAlikamAM mULe to dvAdazAMgI ja gaNAtI eTale e paNa aMganI ja vAcanA hatI. AcArya devaddhigaNi kSamAzramaNanA pustakalekhanamAM to aMtima vAcanAne pariNAme je vyavasthA thaI te svIkArIne ja lekhana thayuM che. vastusthiti AvI chatAM AgamanA samayanI carcAmAM vidvAno A muddAne bhUlIne badhA ja Agamo AcArya devaddhigaNinA samayamAM vyavasthita thayA tethI temano aMtima avadhi e che ema sAmAnya rIte nirdeze che te ucita nathI. sArAMza e che ke samayanI carcAmAM aMgabAhyane bAda rAkhIne ja carcA karavI joIe. aMgabAhyamAMthI jenA viSe tenA kartAno samaya maLI zakato hoya agara jyArathI teno ullekha maLato hoya tyAre pahelAMnA te che ema spaSTapaNe svIkAravuM ja joIe ane temAM umero thayA hoya to te umerAno samaya bIje hoya, paNa mULa graMthano to te ja samaye mAnavo joIe jyAre te te graMtha banyo hoya. . aMgagraMtho gaNadharakata manAya che, paNa temAM samaye samaye umerA thayA che. te umerIne bAda rAkhIe to teno samaya mahAvIrasamakAlIna che eTale ke mahAvIrano upadeza vikramapUrva 500 mAM zarU thaI gayo hato. temaNe e upadeza 30 varSa sudhI Apyo. tyArapachI 12 varSa gautamanAM ane 12 varSa sudharmanAM che. e badhAMne gaNIe to paNa 50-60 varSa bIja jAya. Ama aMgaracanAnI saMpUrti vikramapUrva 450 AsapAsa thaI gaI haze ema mAnavuM joIe. ane tene aMtimarUpa pATaliputranI vAcanAmAM maLyuM hoya to temAM paNa kAMI asaMbhava nathI. e daSTie AcArAMganA prathama zrutaskaMdhano samaya je ApaNe vikramapUrva 300 mUkIe to asaMgata nahi gaNAya. AcArAMganAM bhASA ane bhAva e banne to e vAtanI sAkSI Ape ja che ke te bhagavAna mahAvIranA upadezanI atyaMta nikaTa che. A dRSTie paNa A sUcavela samaya amAnya karavAne kazuM ja kAraNa jaNAtuM nathI. AcArAMgano dvitIya zrutaskaMdha temAM pAchaLathI joDAyo che e hakIkata niryuktimAM ravIkRta che. ane te koI sthaviranI racanA che. A dRSTie teno paNa aMtima avadhi ApaNe bhadrabAhu sudhIno rAkhIe topaNa vIra nirvANa pachI 160 sudhImAM te paNa umerAI gayuM haze; vikramapUrva 200 thI A tarapha to koI paNa hAlatamAM mUkI zakAya nahi. zeSa aMgomAM paNa yatratatra sudhArAvadhArA thayA haze paNa tethI temano samaya valabhIvAcanA jeTalo mUkavo te koI paNa rIte ucita nathI arthAta valabhIvAnA pUrveno che. sthAnAMga jevA aMgamAM, tenI viziSTa racanAne kAraNe, bhagavAna mahAvIra pachInAM 600 varSe ghaTelI ghaTanAno ullekha Ave te uparathI te aMga samagrabhAve tyArapachI ja banyuM ema mAnavAne badale e ghaTanAno ullekha mAtra pachI temAM joDI devAmAM Avyo ema ja mAnavuM joIe. vaLI, bhagavatImAM bhagavAna mahAvIra pachI hajAra varSa pUrvono uccheda thaze-evo nirdeza Ave e uparathI bhagavatIno

Page #96
[21]. samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra pachI eka hajAra varSa mAnavAne badale ema mAnavuM ucita che ke evA ullekho bAdamAM umeravAmAM AvyA. bhASAne AdhAre paNu graMthano samaya nakkI karavA jatAM moTo bhrama Ubho thavA saMbhava che. kAraNa aMgagraMthonI bhASA prAkRta che. ane prAkRtabhASAnI prakRti ja parivartanazIla che. e dRSTie AcAryoe-khAsa karI TIkAkAroe--e bhASAne potAnA samayanI rUDha prAkRtamAM mUkI devA prayatna karyo che. paNa AthI kAMI samagrabhAve graMtha navo nathI banI jato. enI bhASAnAM prAkRta rUpa badalAI gayAM eTaluM ja. A dRSTie jotAM samayanirNayamAM bhASAne gauNa rAkhavI joIe ane je vastu che te keTalI prAcIna che e upara vizeSa lakSa ApavuM joIe. A dRSTie joIe to aMgono samaya samagrabhAve I. pUrva trIjI zatAbdI pUrvano che ema mAnavuM joIe. AmAM eka apavAda pramavyAkaraNano che. praznavyAkaraNano samavAyAMga ane naMdImAM je paricaya apAyo che tethI juduM ja praznavyAkaraNa Aje upalabdha che. AthI te valabhIvAcanA pachI kyAre navuM banyuM agara judI ja vastune praznavyAkaraNa rUpe kyAre goThavI devAmAM AvI e jANavAnuM sAdhana nathI. chatAM paNa ema kahI zakAya ke te abhayadeva (vi. 12 mI zatI) pahelAM to banI gayuM haze, kAraNa, temaNe tenI TIkA lakhI che. upAMgomAMnAM amuka zAstrono samaya to tenA kartAne AdhAre nizcita thaI ja zake che; jemake prajJApanAnA kartA zyAmAcArya che. ane te ja nigoda vyAkhyAtA kAlakAcArya che. teo vIranirvANuM 335 mAM yugapradhAna thayA ane 376 sudhI yugapradhAnapade rahyA. AthI prajJApanA e vIranirvANa 335-376 nA vacalA gALAnI racanA mAnavI joIe. eTale ke tene paNa vikramapUrva 135-94nA vacalA gALAnI kRti mAnI zakAya. upAMgomAM samAviSTa thatAM caMdraprApti ane suryaprAptine digaMbaro karaNAnuyogamAM svIkAre che, ane vaLI, dRSTivAdanA parikarmamAM paNa teno samAveza kare che. naMdIsUtranI AgamasUcImAM paNa emano ullekha che. A daSTie e baMne graMtho prAcIna hovA joIe. ane te paNa tAMbaradigabara bheda pahelAMnA. AthI temano samaya paNa IsavIsana pUrvano mAnIe to Apattijanaka lekhAvo na joIe. tenuM eka vizeSa kAraNa e paNa che ke e graMthagata jyotiSano viSaya e prAcIna vaidika paraMparAne anusarato che. AthI paNa te graMtho prAcIna che ema mAnavuM joIe. caMdraprApti ane sUryaprajJaptino upalabdha pATha eka ja che chatAM A be graMtho pRtha kema thayA? tenuM spaSTIkaraNa TIkAkAra paNa ApatA nathI. upAMgomAMnA nirayAvalI Adi pAMca viSe ema kahI zakAya ke mULe te pAMca ja upAMgo gaNAtAM ane zeSano upAMga tarIke ullekha svaye Agama jeTalo jUno nathI. A dRSTie e pAMceya ArAtIya-tIrthaMkaranA nikaTavartI-AcAryonI racanA hovAno vadhAre saMbhava che. A daSTie temano samaya bhagavAna mahAvIranA nirvANa pachI baso varSanI aMdara ja mukAvo joIe. e sUtrone kAlika gaNavAmAM AvyAM che. te paNa tenI prAcInatA sUcave che. jaMbuddIpaprajJaptine paNa naMdInI kAlikasUcimAM sthAna maLyuM che. ane digaMbaroe tene dRSTivAdanA parikarmamAM paNa samAviSTa karyuM che. A dRSTie teno samaya paNa zvetAMbara-digaMbara matabheda pahelAM ja hovo joIe. rAjapakSIya sUtranI vastu to dIdhanikAyanA pAyAsIsutta jevI ja che. A daSTie vicAra karIe to, ane temAM AvatA kezI zramaNa, ane gautama sAthe vivAda karanAra kezI zramaNa je eka hoya to, ema kahI zakAya ke A sUtranI racanA paNa ArAtIya AcAryomAMthI ja koIe karI haze. e dRSTie tene paNa dazavaikAlikanA samaya jeTaluM jUnuM mAnavuM joIe. eTale ke te vikramapUrva cothI zatIthI arvAcIna to na ja hoya.

Page #97
[22]... papAtika ane jIvAbhigama e banne upAMgono ullekha naMdInI utkAlikazAstranI sUcImAM che. e jotAM ane tenuM vastu jotAM e paNa dazavaikAlikanA samayanI AsapAsa, jyAre ke ArAtIya AcAryoe aMgagraMthonA viSayane prakaraNabaddha karI vyavasthita karavAno prayatna karyo hato, tyAranI ja racanA hovAno vadhAre saMbhava che. vaLI, temane aMganAM upAMga tarIke sthAna maLyuM che te paNa temanA racanAkALane prAcIna ja karAve che. chedagraMthomAM samAviSTa thatA dazA, ka95 ane vyavahAra e AcArya bhadrabAhanI kati tarIke prasiddha che eTale temano samaya paNa vIranirvANa 170 AsapAsa nizcita che. eTale ke te paNa vikramapUrve 300 varSe banI cUkyA hatA. nizIthasUtra to AcArAMganI cUlikArUpa che. yadyapi cUrNikArane mate te gaNadharo che, paNa cUNithI paNa prathama racAyela niryukti tene sthaviragrathita kahe che. tethI te vAta mAnya karavI joIe ke sthaviranA viSayamAM paNa matabheda che. paMcakalpacUNi to tene spaSTataH bhadrabAhukaka mAne che che, jyAre svayaM nizIthane aMte AvatI gAthAmAM tene vizAkhAcAryakRta gaNyuM che. ene bhadrabAhukRta mAnIe ke vizAkhAcAryakRta athavA koI jUnA virakRta, paNa tethI tenA samayamAM evo khAsa bheda paDato nathI. kAraNa, e zvetAMbara-digaMbaranA bhedapUrvanI racanA che e to nizcita ja che; banne saMpradAyomAM aMgabAhyamAM teno samAveza che. AcArya umAsvAti paNa teno ullekha kare ja che. vaLI svayaM bhadrabAhu paNa vyavahAramAM nizIthano AcArapraka95ne nAme ullekha kare ja che. A daSTie tene vIranirvANa 150 AsapAsanI racanA mAnI ja zakAya tema che. vizAkhAcAryakRta tenuM aMtimarUpa svIkArIe topaNa te 175 vIranirvANamAM banI cUkyuM hatuM ema mAnI zakAya che. arthAta vikramapUrva 300 mAM to e banI cUkyuM hatuM ema mAnI zakAya che. "mUla" tarIke oLakhAtA cAra graMthomAMthI dazavaikAlikano samaya nizcita ja che. te AcArya zaryAbhavanI racanA che. AcArya zayyabhavanuM mRtyu vIranirvANa 98 mAM thayuM. arthAta dazavaikAlikanI racanA vikramapUrva 37ra pahelAM kyAreka thaI. temAM je cUlikAo che te tyArapachI temAM joDavAmAM AvI che. ane tene viSenI paraMparA evI che ke te sthUlabhadranA samayamAM joDavAmAM AvI. A sivAya dazavaikAlikamAM kazuM ja navuM jovAmAM AvyuM nathI. ane, bhASAnA saMskArane bAda karIe to, te tenA jUnA rUpe sacavAyuM che. uttarAdhyayananI saMkalanA zvetAMbaradigaMbara matabheda pahelAM thaI gaI hatI te digaMbaronI aMgabAhya sUcIne AdhAre kahI zakAya che. vidvAnoe te saMkalanAne vikramapUrva bIjI ke tIjI zatAbdInI svIkArI che. Avazyaka sUtranA cha adhyayanomAMnAM cArano ullekha to digaMbara sUcImAM paNa che. ane aMgomAM jyAM koI paNa muninA adhyayanano prasaMga che tyAM sAmAgucanagyAE disaMpAuM evo ullekha Ave che. e uparathI jaNAya che ke adhyayanakramamAM sarvaprathama sthAna AvazyakanA sAmAyika adhyayanane che. AthI mAnI zakAya ke tenI racanA paNa gaNadharakRta aMgasamakAlIna che. piMDaniryukti ane vikalpa odha niryukti e "mULa" manAya che. A banne niryuktio jUnI che. AcArya bhadrabAhunI niryukti pahelAM paNa niryuktio hatI, enuM pramANa maLe che. saMbhava che tenuM vidyamAnarUpa bhadrabAhu dvitIyane AbhArI hoya; paNa temAMnI ghaNI gAthAo ema ne ema jUnI paNa laI levAmAM AvI hoya. Ama mAnavuM e kAraNe vyAjabI che ke niyuktinI ghaNI gAthAo digaMbaronA mUlAcAramAM paNa maLe che. A dRSTie yadyapi tene chelle saMskaraNa bhadrabAhu dvitIya kRta mAnIe to paNa tenuM jUnuM rUpa tethI pahelAM paNa mAnavuM joIe. dvitIya brabAhuno samaya vikrama pAMcamI-chaThThI zatAbdI che.

Page #98
[23]... naMdIsUtra prathama sthAna kema? prastuta pustakamAM ja nahi paNa Agama-prakAzananI samagra yojanAmAM pAMca jJAnane varNavatA nadIne prathama bhAgamAM levAnuM nakakI karavAmAM AvyuM che, tenuM spaSTIkaraNa karavuM jarUrI che. naMdI e aMgabAhya graMtha che ane tenuM sthAna aMga pachI ja hoya te svAbhAvika che. paNa ahIM tene je prathama sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che te tenA samagra AgamomAM viziSTa sthAnane lIdhe che. AgamavAcanAnA prAraMbhamAM maMgalAcaraNanuM sthAna naMdI dharAve che. tethI ame paNa prastuta samagra Agama-prakAzana yojanAmAM maMgalAcaraNarUpa nandIne prathama sthAna ApyuM che. AcArya jinabhadragaNisamakSa eka samasyA hatI ke pAMcanamaskAra rUpa maMgala ane pAMcajJAnAtmaka maMdIrUpa maMgala e be maMgalomAMthI prathama konI vyAkhyA karavI. AcArya jinabhadra prathama pAMcajJAnarUpa naMdInI vyAkhyA karI ane tema karavAmAM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM ke namaskArarUpa maMgala to svayaM AvazyakazrutaskaMdhano eka bhAga che. kAraNa ke te sarvazrutAtyaMtara che. ane te sarvazretAtyaMtara che ema zAthI mAnavuM? to teno uttara Apyo ke naMdImAM jyAM sarve mutanI gaNatarI karavAmAM AvI che tyAM sUtrarUpa chatAM tene pRtha zrutaskaMdha gaNavAmAM AvyuM nathI, ane te sarvamaMgalomAM prathama maMgala hoI badhAM je vizeSa satronI AdimAM tenuM sthAna che ja. eTale te te vizeSa sUtranI vyAkhyA prasaMge tenI vyAkhyAno avasara AvavAnuM ja che. prastutamAM sAmAyikasUtranI vyAkhyA prasaMge tenI vyAkhyA thaze ja. AthI prathama pAMca namaskAra rU5 maMgalanI vyAkhyA na karatAM AcArya jinabhadra pAMcajJAnarUpa naMdInI vyAkhyA prathama kare che; paNa sAthe ja teo khulAso kare che ke naMdIrUpa pAMcajJAnano nirdeza maMgala mATe Avazyaka chatAM badhI ja vyAkhyA prasaMge, prastutanI jema, niMdInI vyAkhyA karavI anivArya nathI; te vaikalpika che. vaLI, te pRtha zrutaskaMdha paNa che tethI prastutamAM paNa tenI vyAkhyA anivArya nathI, paNa zidhyahitArthe karavAmAM Ave to koI vAMdho paNa nathI. AcArya jinabhadrane mate sAmAyikaAvazyakanI vyAkhyA e sarvAnuyoga = sarvazAstronI 1. "AIya namokAro jai pacchA''vAsayaM tato puvvaM / tassa bhaNite'Nuyoge jutto AvAsayarasa tto||" vizeSAvazyakabhASya, gA0-8. 2. "so savvasutakkhaMdhabhaMtarabhUto jo tato tassa / mAvAyAnuyogArijAhitogyo vi " ejana, gAthA . 3. "taraNa puLo savAra maMtaratA padamabhaMgANA / 1 = La uSo pUDhisnA naMDhI to sutaka " ejana, gAthA 10. 4. "org iDhIvALe matimAM ghauM to saMw | bhaNNati akate saMkA tassANiyamaM ca dAeti // . NANAbhidhANamettaM maMgalamiTuM Na tIya vakkhANaM / idhamatthANe jujjati jaM sA vIsu sutkkhNgho|| idha sANuggahamuditaM Na tu Niyamo'yamadhavA'vavAto'yaM / tAti vayApa vatAra purisAvavavAda ejana, gAthA 844-46.

Page #99
[24].... vyAkhyAnI mULabhUta vyAkhyA che. e vyAkhyAmAM je niSNAta thAya te sarva zAstronI vyAkhyAmAM niSNAta thAya. zAstranI vyAkhyAnA ke vAcanAnA prAraMbhamAM naMdI eTale ke pAMca jJAnano ullekha ane te te zAstrano pAMcamAMnA zrutajJAna sAthe saMbaMdha darzAvavAnI prathAnuM anuyogadvAra sUtra paNa samarthana kare che. Agamo upara vyAkhyA karato sauthI prAcIna graMtha koI hoya to te anuyogadvAra sUtra che. ane temAM sarvaprathama AvazyakasUtranI vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvI che. chatAM tene Agama graMthomAM sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che, te enI vizeSatA che. e anuyogaThArano prAraMbhika bhAga AcArya jinabhagaNinA ukta vacanane puSTi Ape ja che, uparAMta zAstra ane naMdInA saMbaMdhanuM prastuta carcAmAM upayogI evuM pramANa paNa te upasthita kare che; eTaluM ja nahi paNa A graMthamAM ApavAmAM Avela yoganaMdInA rUpanuM paNa te samarthana kare che. Ama e vastu siddha che ke vAcanAnA prAraMbhamAM naMdIne sthAna che ane te maMgaLa rUpe hovA uparAMta jJAna sAthenA zAstranA saMbaMdhane paNa darzAvI Ape che. vAcanAno prAraMbha naMdIthI kema thAya che? A praznano uttara e che ke naMdI e bhAvamaMgala to che ja, uparAMta bhAvamaMgalamAM pAMca jJAnanuM sthAna che. ane Agama ke zrata e paNa pAMcajJAnamAMnuM ja eka jJAna che. AthI je te AgamanI vAcanA prasaMge saMbaMdha batAvavAmAM Ave ke prastuta Agamano saMbaMdha pAMcajJAnomAMnA zrutajJAna sAthe che. A prakAre naMdIno saMbaMdha che te Agama sAthe joDAI jAya che. AthI naMdIthI vAcanAnI zarUAta thAya te svAbhAvika che. A vastu dhyAnamAM laIne amArI yojanAmAM ame paNa naMdIne prathama bhAgamAM sthAna ApyuM che te vyAjabI Thare che. naMdIsUtra anujJA ane yoga naMdIsUtro prastuta bhAgamAM zrIdevavAcakaviracita naMdIsUtra, laghunaMdI, je anusnAnaMdI tarIke paNa oLakhAya che, te ane yoganaMdI-e traNa prakAranAM naMdIsatrono samAveza karavAmAM Avyo che. eTale e traNe viSenI keTalIka mAhitI ApavI jarUrI che. zrI devavAcakakRta naMdI viSe to AgaLa vizeSa carcA thaze eTale prastutamAM zeSa be viSe thoDuM kahevuM che. anujJAnaMdImAMnA anujJA zabdano artha AjJA, rajA paravAnagI, adhikAradAna, maMjUrI ityAdi che. sAmAnya rIte guru potAnA ziSyane koI paNa bAbatamAM anujJA Ape te anujJA kahevAya che. prastutamAM anujJAnaMdIne nAme je pATha ApavAmAM Avyo che te laghunaMdI evA nAme paNa oLakhAya che chatAM ema samajavAnuM nathI ke te naMdIsUtrano saMkSepa che. A vastune anujJAnaMdIne prastutamAM Apela pATha ja siddha kare che. ahIM Apela anujJAnaMdI ke laghunaMdInA pAThano upayoga, AcArya jyAre potAnA ziSyane gaNadhAraNa karavAnI athavA to AcArya banavAnI anujJA-rajA-paravAnagI Ape che, tyAre hoya che. e kArya maMgaLarUpa hoI tene anujJAnaMdI evuM sArthaka nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che. eTale pAMcajJAnarUpa naMdI sAthe teno sIdho saMbaMdha che ja, tethI tene naMdIsUtrathI juduM karavA laghunaMdI ke anujJAnaMdI nAme oLakhAvavAmAM Ave to kAMI ayukta nathI. 5. " savvANuyogamUlaM bhAsaM sAmAzyarasa sotUNaM / holi rivAmithamatI nono hetayonasa " ejana, gAthA 3603. 6. ejana, gAthA 78.

Page #100
[5]... aneka kalpomAMno eka kalpa anujJAkalpa che ane tenuM vizeSa vivaraNa paMcakalpabhASya ane tenI cUrNimAM maLe che. ahIM e spaSTa karavuM jarUrI che ke svayaM anujJAnaMdImAM lokottara dravyAnujJAnA varNanaprasaMge sacitta eTale ke cetanadravyarUpa ziSya-ziSyAonI ane acitta eTale ke acetana vastrAdinI anujJAnI carcA uparAMta bhAvAnujJAmAM AcArAMga Adi mutanI anujJAnI paNa carcA che. paNa temAMthI mAtra AcAryapadanA dAnaprasaMgane ja mahattva ApI A laghunaMdIno upayoga hAlamAM mAtra lokottara dravyAnujJA pUrato maryAdita thaI gayo che, arthAta koI ziSyane AcArya jyAre ziSya-ziSyA banAvavAnI chuTa Ape che-eTale tene AcArya padavI Ape che te pUrato tema ja yogakriyA karAvavA pUrato prastuta laghunaMdIno upayoga maryAdita thaI gayo che. AvuM kyArathI banyuM te kahI zakAya tema nathI. AcArya zrIcanTe temanI anujJAnaMdInI TIkAmAM anujJAnAM je rIte 20 nAmo noMdhyAM che te pramANe prastuta anuttAnaMdImAM ApyAM che. TIkAmAM AcArya zrIcandra jaNAve che ke "tteiSAM nAma: samrAmAvAnoca-arthAta e vIsa padono artha amane gurUgamanA abhAvathI prApta nathI mATe ahIM nathI jaNAvyo. anuksAnAM ekIrthaka nAmane darzAvatI anujJAnaMdigata be gAthAo (pR. 53), paMcakalpabhAmAM anujJAkalpAdhikAramAM paNa Ave che. paMcaka9pabhASyagata prastuta gAthAomAM thoDo bheda che tethI te. be gAthAo nIce ApIe chIe : aNuNNA uNNamaNI NamaNa NAmaNI ThavaNA pabhave pabhAvaNa vitaare| tadubhayahiya majjAtA kappe magge ya NAe ya / / saMgaha saMvara nijjara thirakaraNamachedajIva(ya)buddhipayaM / payapavaraM ceva tahA vIsa aNuNNAi NAmAI // -vepa, pR. 226 uparanI paMcakalpabhASyanI be gAthAonI paMcaka5mahAbhASyamAM ane paMcakalpacUrNimAM je vyAkhyA karI che tenI samajutI nIce pramANe che: 1. anujJA? eTale AcAryadvArA je bAbatamAM ravIkRti ke maMjUrI maLe te, sAmAnya rIte anujJAnuM pravartana RSabhadeve temanA gaNadhara RSabhasenathI zarU karyuM che. eTale ke temaNe e maMjUra karyuM ke RSabhasena AcArya bane ane potAnA ziSyone AgamanI vAcanA vagere Ape. Ama anujJA ApavAnI paraMparA cAlI. 2. unnamanI anujJA e unnamanI paNa kahevAya, kAraNa ke te prasaMge AcAryAdine UbhA thaI vadana karavAnuM hoya che. 3. namanaH anujJA jene maLI hoya tene pRhI ane emaNa praNipAta namana kare che. tethI te namanI kahevAya. 4. nAmanI anujJA zrata ane cAritra dharmamAM praveza karAve che, mATe te nAmanI kahevAya. 5. sthApanA : anujJAne je meLave che tenI AcArya rUpe sthApanA thatI hoya che tethI anujJA sthApanA kahevAya che. arthAta anujJA jeNe prApta karI hoya te ziSyasaMpata vadhArI zake che ane ziSyone AcAradharma tathA mRtadharmamAM sthita kare che.

Page #101
..[26].. 6. prabhava : anujJAvaDe AcAryarUpe sthApita thAya eTale te prabhu kahevAya. ane ethI sarve jJAnAdi guNono prabhAva = prasUti = utpatti thAya che mATe te prabhava che. 7. prabhAvanA anujJAvaDe guNonI ke AcAryanI prabhAvanA thatI hoI prAdhya ke dIpti vadhatI hoI te prabhAvanA kahevAya che. ( 8. vivAraH anujJAne laIne gaNano udaya thAya che ke guNonuM vitaraNa thAya che mATe te vitAra che. 9. tadubhayahiyakatadubhayahita H mahAbhALyAnusArI artha A loka ane paralokamAM jenA vaDe hita thAya che te anujJA taduhita kahevAya che. ahIM cUrNimAM tadubhaya eTale satra ane artha viSayaka hoI te anujJA tadubhaya kahevAya-- takumayasatrArthAnusA tyartha che ane hitane juduM nAma gaNAvI cUrNikAra teno A loka ane paralokanuM hita evo artha kare che-hinAmumihimA. 10. maryAdA: gaNadhara pote anujJA viSenI maryAdAmAM dhAraNa karatA hoI te maryAdA kahevAya. 11. kaha5H karaNIya bAbatamAM gaNanI nIti anuttAdhArA nakkI thatI hoI te kalpa kahevAya che. 12. mArga : anujJAmAM jJAnAdi mokSamArga sthita che tethI mArga kahevAya che. 13. nyAyaH nyAya karanAra athavA nyAyarUpa che mATe te nyAya che. 14. saMgraha: anujJAvaDe bAhya vastrAdino ane AMtara jJAnAdino saMgraha thato hoI te saMgraha che. 15. saMvaraH Indriya ane noIndriyano anuttAvaDe potAnA AtmAmAM ane gaNamAM saMvara thato hoI te saMvara che. 16. nirjara: anujJAsaMpanna vyakti aglAnabhAve gaNane dhare che tethI potAnA karmanI nirjarA kare che ane gaNamAM rahela anya zramaNane paNa karmanI nirjarI karAve che mATe anujJA nirjarA paNa che. 17. sthirakaraNaH asthira manavALA taruNa zramaNone sthira karavAmAM anujJA vaDe samartha thavAya che tethI te sthirakaraNa che. prastutamAM cUrNimAM "vaLa kRtiH evo pATha che te uparathI jaNAya che ke anujJA vaDe vADanuM kAma thAya che tethI te varaNa kahevAya. 18. arachedaH jJAnAdi guNonI ethI azrucchitti thatI hoI te accheda kahevAya. 19. chata : tIrthaMkare gaNadharone anujJA ApI ane gaNadharoe potAnA ziSyone A pramANe paraMparAthI e prApta hoI-AcAryodvArA anuSita hoI-te chata kahevAya. ra0. vRddhipada : anujJA vaDe gaNamAM jJAna ane AcAranI vRddhi thatI hoI te vRddhipada kahevAya. 21. padapravaraH anujJAsaMpanna vyaktinuM pada zreSTha hoI te padapravara kahevAya. paMcakalpamahAbhAgya ane paMcakalpacUrNinA vyAkhyAna mujaba upara jaNAvyA pramANe aMko ApatAM anujJAnA kAryaka nAmo ekavIsa thAya che. anujJAnaMdinA pATha sAthe sarakhAvatAM paMcakalpa

Page #102
[27]... bhASyanA pAThamAM aracheda pada vadhAre che. chatAM paMcakalpabhASyanI A be gAthAonA pUvanI usthAnikArUpa gAthAnA aMtamAM "vase tu sanase vochInI tALanAruM tu' A kathanane AdhAre tathA paMcaka95bhAgyanI upara jaNAvelI be gAthAo paikInI bIjI gAthAnA aMtamAM AvatA "rvasa mag OAma' A vaktavyanA AdhAre paNa eTaluM to cokkasa ja che ke paMcakalpabhAdhyakArane anujJAzabdanA ekArthaka nAmonI saMkhyA vinA ja abhISTa che. AthI paMcaka5mahAbhASya ane tenI cUrNimAM jaNAvelAM uparanAM ekavIsa nAmo paikInAM kayAM be nAma paMcakalpabhAdhyakArane mate ekanAmarUpa haze? teno gurugama paMcakalpamahAbhASyakAra AdinA sAme nathI. jainAgama sAhityamAM je koInAmanAM ekArthaka nAmonI saMkhyA jaNAvavAmAM Ave che temAM te te mukhya nAmane gaNune ja kulasaMkhyA jaNAvAI che, tethI ahIM anujJAnAM ekavIsa ekArthaka nAmomAMthI anujJAne bAda karIne zeSa vIsa kAryaka nAmo hovAnuM pratipAdana karavuM te samagra paraMparAthI uparavaTa thaIne karavA jevuM che. AthI ja zrIcaMdrasUrijInuM "teSa 2 pAnAmartha: kawvAyAmAvAnno " A. vAkya sUcaka ane yathArtha lAge che. | sarva AgamonA adhyayananA prAraMbhamAM je prakAre naMdIno maMgala rUpe upayoga karavAmAM Ave che te prakAranuM naMdInuM saMkSipta rUpa yoganaMdImAM ApavAmAM AvyuM che. sAra e che ke jJAnanA Abhinibodhika Adi pAMca prakAro che temAMthI mAtra zrutajJAnanA uddezAdi thAya che, arthAt zratanuM ja adhyayana-adhyApana thaI zake che. ane zrutamAM paNa je zratanA uddezAdi karavAnA hoya teno saMbaMdha aMgapraviSTa ke aMgabAhya sAthe batAvIne tenA uddezAdi thAya che ema saMbaMdha joDavAmAM Avyo che. A prasaMge A yoganaMdImAM pAMca jJAnanAM nAma gaNAvI zrutamAM bAra AcArasadi aMgo ane aMgabAhyamAM kAlikamAM aMtargata uttarAdhyayana Adi 39 ukAlikamAM aMtargata dazavaikAlika Adi 31 Avazyaka vyatirikta ane sAmAyikAdi 6 Avazyaka zratano samAveza che, ema nirdiSTa che. A prakAre yoganaMdI eTale zrIdevavAcakakRta naMdIsUtrano saMkSepa. A naMdImAM yogazabda prAraMbhamAM mUkavAmAM Avyo che ane tene yoganaMdI evuM je nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa e che ke zrutanA abhyAsano prAraMbha yoga vinA eTale ke tapasyA vinA thato nathI. eTale zrata nimitte je yogavidhi karavAnI hoya che tenA prAraMbhamAM ja A nadInA pAThano upayoga thato hoI tene yoganaMdI jevuM sArthaka nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che. naMdIsUtrano AdhAra niMdIsUtra e aMgabAhya hoI tenI racanAno AdhAra tethI prAcIna aMga ane aMgabAhya graMthamAM zodhavo rahyo. sthAnakavAsI vardhamAna jaina saMghanA AcArya AtmArAmajIe naMdIsUtrano hiMdI anuvAda prakAzita karyo che. tene aMte temaNe pariziSTa 1mAM naMdIpUrvanA AgamonA pATho ApIne AdhArabhUta sAmagrInI noMdha karI che eTale te viSe ahIM vizeSa lakhavuM nathI. temAM temaNe sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, bhagavatI, ane anuyoganA pATho ApyA che, jene teo naMdInI racanAmAM AdhArabhUta gaNe che. vizeSa jijJAsuone uparokta sthaLa jovA bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. 7. bhagavatImAM "na naMdI" (zataka 25, u. 3) evo ullekha che, paNa te to AgAmo graMthastha thayA te kALe saMkSepa abhISTa hoI ane te viSayano yathAvata vistAra naMdImAM hoI tenI bhalAmaNa karI devAmAM AvI che ema mAnavuM joIe.

Page #103
...[28].. nyAyAvatAravAtivRttinI prastAvanAmAM AgamomAM jJAnacarcAnA vikAsanI bhUmikAo vistArathI carcavAmAM AvI che (pR. 57) tethI te viSe ahIM lakhavuM jarUrI nathI. paNa teno je upasaMhAra che te joIe. AgamomAM AvatI jJAnacarcAnI arthaparaMparAno vistAra naMdIsUtramAM prApta thAya che. te paNa batAvI Ape che ke naMdIsUtrakAranI samakSa Agamagata eTale ke sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, bhagavatI Adigata jJAnacarcA hatI. temAM temaNe kAlAnusAra je arthaparaMparAno vistAra thayo hato teno samAveza karIne naMdIsUtranI racanA karI che. niMdIsUtragata jJAnavivecanane saMkSepamAM ApavuM hoya to A pramANe ApI zakAya. jJAna 1 Abhinibodhika 2 zrata 3 avadhi 4 mana:paryaya 5 kevala 1 pratyakSa 2 parokSa 1 Abhinibodhika 2 zrata 1 indriyapratyakSa 1 zrotrendriyapra. 2 cakSurindriyapra. 3 dhrANendriyapra 4 jindriyapra. 5 sparzendriyaprava 2 noIndriya pratyakSa 1 avadhi 2 mana:paryAya 3 kevala 1 mRtanizrita 2 azrutanizrita avagraha IhiA avAya dhAraNA vyaMjanAvagraha arthAvagraha etpa- ghana- karmajA pariNAmikI ttikI vikI akSara anakSara sani asaMti sabhya miththA sAdi anAdi saparyavasita aparyavasita gemika agamika aMgapraviSTa aMgabhAva aMgabAhya kAlika utkAlika A rIte naMdIsUtramAM saMkSepathI jJAnacarcA karavAmAM AvI che ane zrutanA aMgapraviSTabhedaprasaMge vizeSamAM AcArAMga Adi bAreya aMgono paricaya Apyo che. prAraMbhamAM lekhake ahaMta bhagavAna mahAvIranI; saMghanI nagararUpe, cakrarUpe, ratharUpe, padmarUpe, candrarUpe, sUryarUpe, samudrarUpe ane mahAmerurUpe; RSabhAdi covIsa tIrthaMkaronI nAma daIne stuti

Page #104
[29]... karI che. pachI bhagavAna mahAvIranA agiyAra gaNadharonI nAmapUrvaka stuti karIne, vIrazAsanane mahimA gAyo che. ane pachI sudharmAthI mAMDIne dUsagaNi sudhInA virone yAda karIne stavyA che. ane jJAnaprarUpaNAnI pratijJA karI che. niMdIsUtramAM devavAcake tenA nirmANamAM AgamonI-mULa AgamonI to sahAya lIdhI ja che emAM zaMkA nathI; paNa temaNe AvazyakaTIkAomAMnA sarva prAcIna graMtha anuyogadvArano paNa upayoga karyo che te to uparyukta AcArya zrI AtmArAmajInA nirdezo uparathI jaNAI Ave che. paNa je temaNe nathI noMdhyuM te viSe ahIM nirdeza karavo prApta che. AvazyakasUtranI AcArya bhadrabAhukRta niryuktino prabhAva naMdIsUtramAM AvatA padyabhAganI racanAmAM vizeSarUpe jovAmAM Ave che. vardhamAna avadhi (sUtra 24)nI carcA prasaMge "nAtiyA" ItyAdi aneka gAthAo (45-52) ApavAmAM AvI che. te na ApavAmAM Ave to paNa vardhamAna avadhinuM varNana je che te saMgata ja che. A gAthAo Avazyaka niryuktinI (gAthA 30-37) che. A gAthAo naMdImAM Avazyaka niryuktimAMthI levAmAM AvI che te spaSTa che. naMdIsUtragata gAthA 54mI cUrNikAre svIkArI nathI ane te Avazyaka niryuktimAMthI upayogI hoI levAmAM AvI che ema jaNAya che. Avazyaka niryuktimAM te gAthA 66 mI che.10 nadIsUtragata gAthA 55 mI paNa Avazyaka niryuktinI (gAthA 6 mI) che. ane te tyAMthI levAmAM AvI che. te vizeSAvazyakamAM paNa che--gAthA 810. nadIsUtragata gAthA 56-57 paNa AvazyakanikimAMthI levAmAM AvI che. juo Avazyakaniyukti gAthA 77-78; vizeSAvazyakabhASya 823, 829. Abhinibodhika jJAnanA mRtanizrita ane amRtanizrita e be bhedo nadIkAre karyA che, ane amRtanizritanA cAra bheda che ema kahI tenA te cAre bhedo ane te viSenuM vivaraNuM badhuM padyamAM karyuM che. nadInA krama pramANe A vastuno nirdeza gadyamAM hovo joIto hato, paNa tema thayuM nathI; paNa e bhAga gAthAbaddha che. AvazyakaniyuktimAM jyAM matijJAnanI prAraMbhamAM carcA che tyAM kRtanizrita ke amRtanizritanI koI carcA nathI. e uparathI jaNAya che ke AbhinibodhinA A be bhedo jaina paraMparAmAM Avazyaka niryuktinI racanA pachI thayA che. jo ke temano ullekha sthAnAMga (sU) 71)mAM paNa che, paraMtu temAM ane naMdInA tenA varNanamAM thoDo bheda che. eTale te bhedono svIkAra ane Abhinibodhi jJAnamAM tenI yojanA vyavasthita rIte karavAno prayatna sarvaprathama devavAcakano che ema mAnavuM joIe.11 8. A bAbatamAM Avazyaka cAnuM kathana che ke "dharmo anivesANaM ivanA jJAva agNo mAyajiyasi" eTale naMdIgata sthavirAvalimAM AcArya paraMparA che. naMdImAM to spaSTa kahyuM che ke-to "sudhammAto gherAvI pavattA, nato maLata" naMdI carNi pU0 7 (P. T. S.) ane ema kahIne kramazaH guru ziSya paraMparA batAvI che. 9. vizeSAvazyakabhASyamAM juo gAthA 588, 298, 608, 609, 610, 615, 617, 621, A badhI niyuktinI gAthAonI vyAkhyA bhAkhyakAre karI che. 10. ejana, gAthA 76 6. 11. vizeSa carcA mATe juo nyAyAvatAravArtikavRttinI (zrI dalasukha mAlavaNiyA saMpAdita) prastAvanA pR0 59 thI.

Page #105
...[30]... AvazyakaniryuktimAM jo ke Abhinibodhika jJAna prasaMge mRtanizrita-akRtanizritanI carcA nathI. paNa AgaLa jaInamaskAraniyuktiprasaMge siddhapadanI niryuktimAM karmasiddha AdirUpe siddhanA agiyAra bhedo gaNAvyA che (Avazyakanikita gAi 921). temAM eka navamo bheda abhiprAyasiddhanAme paNa che. ahIM abhiprAyano artha buddhi samajavAno che, kAraNa ke niryuktimAM ja te bAbatane spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che-"amiSAno dvipanAmo" (Avazyakaniryukti gAi 930) ane pachI te buddhisiddha viSe jaNAvyuM che- viulA vimalA suhumA jassa maI jo caunvihAe vA / buddhIe saMpanno sa buddhisiddho imA sA y|| Avazyakaniyukti gAthA 931 "jenI buddhi vipula che, vimaLa che, sUkSma che te buddhisiddha kahevAya athavA to je cAra prakAranI buddhithI saMpanna hoya te buddhisiddha kahevAya. ane te A pramANe che"-- Ama kahIne tpattikI Adi cAre buddhio gaNAvI che ane tenuM sadaSTAnta vivaraNa paNa karyuM che. ane temAM je gAthAo (Avazyaka niryukti 932-945) che te ja krame prastumAM naMdIsUtramAM laI levAmAM AvI che. (naMdI gAva 58-71) AthI spaSTa che ke naMdIkAra ahIM Avazyaka niryuktinuM buddhivarNana zabdazaH svIkArI le che. eTaluM ja nahi paNa matijJAnanA vivaraNamAM tenI saMyojanA paNa karI le che ane tethI matijJAnanA vivaraNamAM tema karavAmAM je muzkelI UbhI thatI hatI ane paraMparA pramANe je vivaraNa cAlyuM AvatuM hatuM tene temanuM tema rahevA daI matijJAnanA mRtanizrita ane amRtanizrita evA be bheda pADIne amRtanizritamAM autpattikI Adi cAreya buddhiono samAveza karI lIdho che. Abhinibodhika jJAnanI carcAnuM samApana karIne nadImAM carcAno sAra batAvatI je gAthAo (72-77) mUkavAmAM AvI che te Avazyakaniyuktigata jJAnacarcAnI prAraMbhika gAthAo (2-6 ane 12) che. eTale te paNa AvazyakaniyuktimAMthI levAmAM AvI che e spaSTa che. anakSazrutanA bhedonI gaNanA naMdIsUtra (gAthA 78)mAM AvazyakaniyuktinI ja gAthA 20 mI mUkIne ja karavAmAM AvI che. cauda pUnI vastunI saMkhyA ane cUlikAonI saMkhyAdarzaka gAthA (79-81) viSe je ke naMdIkAre te saMgrahaNIgAthA che evo nirdeza nathI karyo, paNa te saMgrahaNIgAthA hovI joIe. niMdI gAthA 82 mI ne to naMdIkAra svayaM saMgrahaNIgAthA kahe ja che. AvI saMgrahaNIo abhyAsI potAnA samaraNamAM sahAyaka bane te khAtara racatA hatA. keTalIka vAra svaye graMthakAra paNa AvA saMgraha zloko banAvIne prakaraNanA prAraMbhamAM ke aMtamAM mUkatA tevuM aneka prAcIna graMthomAM jovA maLe che. ane ema paNa banatuM ke evA saMgrahazloko anya graMthomAMthI upayoga pramANe laIne potAnA graMthamAM samAvI paNa levAmAM AvatA. e ja prakriyA naMdImAM paNa apanAvavAmAM AvI che. naMdIsUtranA aMte je gAthAo (83-87) mUkavAmAM AvI che te paNa Avazyaka niryuktimAMthI ja levAmAM AvI che-Avazyaka niryukti gAthA 19, 21, 22, 23, 24. prastutamAM anukruta AvazyakaniyukitanI gAthA 20 A pUrve naMdImAM 78 mI gAthA tarIke uddhata thayelI ja che. tethI tene vaccethI ahIM choDI devAmAM AvI che.

Page #106
...[31]... Ama ApaNe joI zakIe chIe ke naMdIsUtranA nirmANamAM zrI devavAcaka AvazyakaniryuktinI sAmagrIno pUro ullekha karyo che. Avazyakaniyukti Adi niryuktio je rUpamAM Aje maLe che te rUpanuM saMkalana AcArya bhadrabAhu dvitIye karyuM hoya evo pUro saMbhava che, paNa eno artha evo nathI ke temAM AvatI khadhI gAthAonI racanA AcArya bhadrabAhu dvitIyanI ja racanA che. eTale ema mAnI zakAya ke prastuta naMdImAM AvatI niyuktigAthAo e paraMparAprApta gAthAo che. naMdIsUtranA kartA -dUSyagaNanA ziSya devavAcaka naMdIsUtramAM apAyela sthavirAvalImAM aMtimanAma dUsagaNinuM che. ane temanA eka vizeSarUpe kahyuM che-- padmad maghuravALi' arthAt jeo prakRtithI madhurabhASI che--e batAve che ke lekhakane gaNino sAkSAt paricaya che. e vastunI puSTi naMdIsUtranI cUrNithI paNa thAya che. temAM cUrNikAra spaSTa lakhe che ke 'TUnisImo mevavAyo ' (rR. 23 P.T.S.)-- arthAt devavAcaka dRSyagaNanA ziSya hatA. Ama cUrNithI ja sarvaprathama ApaNe devavAcakanuM nAma jANIe chIe, jemaNe naMdIsUtranI racanA karI che. lekhake naMdImAM aMte dRSyagaNane vaMdanA karI hatI tethI tenA lekhaka dRSyagaNanA ziSya haze evuM anumAna sahaje thAya che; ane tenuM samarthana karavA uparAMta temanuM nAma devavAcaka hatuM eTalI vizeSa mAhitI cUrNikAra Ape che. nadIsUtrakAra devavAcaka ane Agamone pustakADha karanAra devarSinA nAmasAmyane laI ne vikramanA teramA zatakamAM thaela AcArya zrIdevendrasUri Adie bannene eka jaNAvyA che. ane e vastunuM samarthana pU. paM. zrI kalyANavijayajI paNa kare che. kapasthavirAvali ane naMdIsthavirAvaline judI judI daSTie lakhAyela sthavirAvali mAnIne--eTale ke yugapradhAna sthavirAvali naMdImAM ApavAmAM AvI che ane gurvAvali kalpasUtramAM ApavAmAM AvI che ema svIkArIne--teo potAnA matanI puSTi kare che. 12 paraMtu temaNe nirdezala badhAye pramANothI prAcIna pramANa naMdI cUrNinuM che ane temAM to dUsagaNinA ziSya devavAcaka che tema spaSTa lakhela have jo kalpasUtramAM gurvAli ApavAmAM AvI che e vastu paMnyAsa zrI kalyANavijayajI svIkAratA hoya to temAM devarSinA gurunuM nAma Arya sAMDilya che. cUrNimAM devavAcakane spaSTa rIte dUsagaNinA ziSya kahyA che. AthI e vastu spaSTa thAya che ke dUsaNanA ziSya devavAcaka ane Arya sAMDilyanA ziSya deva e anne eka nahiM paNa judA ja AcAryo hovA joI e. samagra carcA karatI vakhate cUrNino ullekha zrI kalyANavijayajI samakSa hato nahi. tethI te kALanI upalabdha sAmagrIne AdhAre temaNe je nirNaya karyo che te atyAre vicAraNIya Thare che. ane amArA mate to te banne judA hoya ema jaNAya che. AthI ja kalpa ane naMdIsUtranI sthavirAvalImAM paNa bheda che. anyathA eka ja vyakti judI judI rIte sthavirAvali lakhe ane te paNa potAnA ja graMthonA prAraMbhamAM--ema banavuM saMbhava nathI. ane jo tema kare to e judApaNAnAM kAraNo spaSTa darzAvyA vinA rahe paNa nahi. evuM kazuM AmAM nathI. banne graMthonI vastu paraMparAthI ja prApta che to tevI paraMparA prApta karanAra jo eka ja hoya to paraMparAbheda saMbhave nahi. bheda che ethI spaSTa thAya che ke paraMparA prApta karanAra vyaktio judI hatI ane temanI guruparaMparA paNa judI hatI. 12. vInirvAMgasaMvat aura nainALanA, pR0 119,

Page #107
...[32].. devavAcakane samaya paMnyAsa zrI kalyANavijayajIe devavAcaka ane devaddhine eka gayA ane devaddhino samaya kalpasUtranI mahAvIracaritanI aMtima paMkitane AdhAre nakkI karyo. kalpasUtramAM jaNAvyuM che- -" samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva savvadukkhappahINassa navavAsasayAI vakaMtAI dasamassa ayaM asIime saMvacchare kAle gcchd"eTale ke bhagavAna mahAvIranA nirvANanuM A 980muM varSa cAle che. A ullekhane AdhAre devaddhino sattAsamaya A Thare che. ane, temaNe ja ullekhela vAcanAMtarane pramANa mAnavAmAM Ave to, 993 vIranirvANu saMvat Ave che. paM. zrI kalyANuvijyajIe potAnA pustakamAM traNa sthavirAvalio ApI che : naMdIvirAvali (pR. 126), dazAzrutaskaMdhasthavirAvali (pR. 125) ane vAlajI sthavirAvali (pR. 128). ane e traNeno samanvaya sAdhIne 980 vIranirvANa devaddhino samaya mAnya rAkhyo che. temane mate devaddhi ane devavAcaka eka hoI devavAcakano samaya paNa vIranirvANa 980 mAnya gaNAya. paraMtu jo ApaNe, prathama kahyA pramANe, bannene bhinna mAnatA hoIe to judI samayavicAraNuM karavI Avazyaka rahe che. paM. zrI kalyANavijayajIe je vAlabhI virAvalinI (pR. 128) noMdha karI che te temaNe saMzodhita karIne ApI che. saMzodhanamAM mAtra vAcanAMtara pAkane je tera varSano bheda che tenuM nivAraNa karavA prayatna karyo che. AthI te kAMI ApaNI samaya-vicAraNAmAM vizeSa bAdhaka nahi bane eTale ene pramANa mAnIne ApaNe AgaLa vadhIe to tatkAla pUratuM ApaNuM kAma sare che. AmAM navA saMzodhanane avakAza che ja e vastu ahIM spaSTa karavI Avazyaka che ja. valabhI sthavirAvalinI noMdhamAM aMte bhUtadinanAM 79 varSa ane kAlakanAM 11 varSa che ane kAlakanI sAthe te sthavirAvali pUrI thAya che ane aMte vIranirvANa 981 sudhImAM kAlakano kAla pUrNa thAya che. devavAcake je paraMparA nadImAM noMdhI che te pramANe bhUtadina pachI kAlaka nahi paNa lahityano ullekha che. ane lauhitya pachI potAnA guru dUsagaNino ullekha che. valabhI sthavirAvali pramANe kAlakanAM 11 varSa che te na gaNIe to bhUtadino svargavAsa vIranirvANa 970 (vikrama 500)mAM thayo. te pachI naMdI pramANe kyAreka athavA to tarata ja lauhitya thayA ane te pachI dUsagaNi. ane dUsagaNinA ja ziSya devavAcaka che. ema paNa bane ke bhUtadinano samaya 79 varSa jeTalo lAMbo hoI temanI dhyAtimAM ja temanA ziSya laoNhitya ane praziSya dUsagaNi baMne vidyamAna hoya. AthI ApaNe devavAcakane vIranirvANa 970 (vikrama 500)thI paNa pahelAMnA mAnI zakIe. ane jo tema na banyuM hoya topaNa bhUtadinanA pachInAM 50 varSamAM kyAreka thayA tema mAnavAmAM to kazo ja vAMdho Ave nahi. eTale ke vIranirvANa 970 + 50 = 1020 (vi. 550) pahelAM kyAreka athavA to vikrama 500thI mAMDI 550 sudhImAM teo kyAreka thayA ema mAnI zakAya. paNa A vicAraNAnI satyatAno AdhAra ukta vAlmiI sthavirAvalImAM zrI e. kalyANavijayajIe ApelA varSonI saccAI upara rahe che. eTale A praznane ApaNe bIjI rIte paNa tapAsavo jarUrI che. devavAcakanA samayanI vikrama 550 e aMtima avadhi gaNavI joIe; ethI vahelAM paNa 13. vInirvAnasaMvat aura nimALanA, pR. 118..

Page #108
* ..[33] teo thayA hoya evI zakyatA che ja. temanI A aMtima avadhinuM samarthana AcArya jinabhadranuM vizeSAvazyaka paNa kare che. kAraNa, temAM naMdInA ullekho Ave che.14 AcArya jinabhadrano samaya vikrama 546-650 lagabhaga che. eTale ke naMdI temanA vizeSAvazyakabhASya pahelAM racAyuM hoya e nizcita che. keTaluM pahelAM racAyuM haze e kahevuM kaThaNa che, paNa 980 agara 993 (vikrama 510-523) vIranirvANa saMvatamAM AcArya devaddhio kalpasUtranuM lekhana samApta karyuM che eTale naMdIne samaya e pUrvano ja hovo joIe, kAraNa ke naMdIno ullekha anya aMga AgamomAM Ave ja che. AthI eTalI bAbatamAM to sadeha che ja nahi ke naMdInI racanA vikrama para3thI paNa pUrve thaI gaI hatI. Avazyakaniyukti ane nadImAM pArvAparya konuM che te vicAravuM paNa ahIM prApta che. AvazyakaniryuktinI gAthA 1020 (dIpikA) mAM eka sAthe naMdI-anuyogadvArano ullekha che; vaLI gA. 1346mAM to "suraM navimA" spaSTa nidiSTa che. Avazyaka niryukita paraMparA pramANe prathama bhadrabAhukRta manAya che, paNa AMtarika parIkSaNa e mAnyatAne samarthana Ape ema nathI. eTale te bIjA bhadrabAhunI kRti ke saMkalana hoya tema saMbhave che.16 ane ditIya bhadrabAhu, varAhamihira jemaNe vikrama 562 mAM paMcasiddhAMtikA lakhI che, temanA samakAlIna che. AthI Avazyakaniryuktino samaye paNa vi. saM. 162 AsapAsa mAnIe topaNa naMdInI racanA ethI pahelAM thaI haze ema mAnavuM jarUrI che. 17 AthI aMga AdinA valabhI lekhanakALane dhyAnamAM laIe to pUrvokta rIte vikrama saMvata para3 pahelAM naMdI racAyuM ema mAnavAmAM kazI bAdhA AvatI nathI. naMdIsUtramAM jyAM mithyAzruta gaNAvyAM che tyAM je sUcI che te paNa tenA samaya viSe prakAza pADe che. uparAMta, te kALe ajaina graMtho kyA vizeSa pratiSThita hatA teno paNa khyAla Ape che. temAM nirdezala graMthomAMthI eka mAtra bhAgavayaM (bhAgavata) evo graMtha che, je vikramanI pAMcamI sadI pachIno che. saMbhava che ke tenI pratiSThA vadhI tyAre tenuM nAma ahIM kyAreka umerI devAmAM AvyuM hoya. e nAma badhI pratomAM maLatuM nathI, mAtra ahIM upayogamAM levAyelI be ja pratomAM maLe che, te paNa siddha kare che ke te nAma pachIthI umerAyuM che. vaLI, eka bIjI paNa samasyA samAdhAna mAge che. eka tarapha Avazyaka niryuktimAM naMdI-anuyogano ullekha che to bIjI tarapha ApaNe AgaLa joyuM te pramANe, Avazyaka niryuktigata ghaNuM gAthAo naMdImAM maLI Ave che. to tenuM zuM samAdhAna che? eka samAdhAna evuM karI zakAya ke je devavAcake ja te gAthAo lIdhI hoya to dvitIya bhadrabAhuta manAtI niyuktimAM kAMI badhI gAthAo temanI ja racelI che evuM nathI; prAcIna niryuktinI gAthAo paNa ditIya bhadrabAhue temAM samAviSTa karI ja lIdhI haze ane temAMnI ja gAthAo prastuta naMdImAM levAmAM AvI hoya. ane bIjuM samAdhAna e hoI zake ke svayaM naMdImAM, ApaNe AgaLa joyuM te pramANe, koIe upayogI samajIne te te gAthAo kyAreka mUkI dIdhI hoya; svayaM devavAcake te gAthAono samAveza pote na paNa karyo hoya. AthI vikrama saM. 523thI pahelAM devavAcakaThArA niMdInI racanA kyAreka thaI gaI hatI ema mAnavAmAM to atyAre kazI bodhA jaNAtI nathI. 14. vizeSAvazyaka gA. 78, 844, 2926, svapajJa TIkA gA0 95, 97. vyavahArabhASyamAM naMdIno ullekha che : uddeza 7, gAthA 301, udeza 6, gAthA 206. 15. "na naMlI' bhagavatI sU0 318, 322, 732, samavAyAMga sUtra 88. 16. bRhatka5 bhASya, chaThThA bhAganI prastAvanA pR. 5 thI. 17. ahIM e spaSTa karavuM jarUrI che ke naMdImAM AvatI AvazyakaniyuktanI gAthAo e prAcIna paraMparAprApta gAthAo mAnavI joI e. A.ka.

Page #109
anuyogadvAra anucoganuM mahattva prastuta bhAgamAM naMdIsUtra pachI anuyogadvAra levAmAM AvyuM che. vAcanAnA prAraMbhamAM pAMcajJAnarUpa naMdI maMgaLarUpe che to anuyogaddArasUtra samagra Agamone ane tenI vyAkhyAne samajavAnI cAvI rUpa che. AthI sahaja rUpe A banne AgamonuM joDakuM banI gayuM che. AgamonA vargIkaraNamAM te bannenuM sthAna cUlikA vargamAM che. tethI jema maMdira tenA zikharathI vizeSa zobhA prApta kare che, tema prastuta naMdI-anuyogadvArarUpa zikharavaDe AgamamaMdira zobhAne pAme che. anuyogaddAranA prAraMbhamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke Avazyakazrutano anuyoga ahIM prastuta che. A vAMcI ema lAge ke AmAM AvazyakasUtranI vyAkhyA haze. paraMtu samagra graMtha vAMcyA pachI eka bAbata spaSTa thAya che ke AmAM AvazyakasUtranI vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvI nathI, paNa anuyoganAM dvAro eTale ke vyAkhyAnAM dvAro, upakrama AdinuM ja vivecana karavAmAM AvyuM che. vivecananI ke vyAkhyAnI paddhati kevI hoya te darzAvavA Avazyakane dRSTAMta tarIke lIdhuM che ema samajavuM joIe. samagramAM mAtra AvazyakazrutaskaMdhAdhyayana--e graMthanAmanI vyAkhyA, AvazyakanAM cha adhyayanonA piMDArthano--adhikArono nirdeza, AvazyakanAM adhyayanonAM nAmono nirdeza ane sAmAyika zabdanI vyAkhyA--ATaluM ja mAtra samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che. AvazyakasUtranAM padonI vyAkhyA viSe kazuM ja kahevAmAM AvyuM nathI. e uparathI nizcita thAya che ke anuyogaddAra e mukhyarUpe anuyoganAM--vyAkhyAnAM ddAronuM nirUpaNa karato graMtha che, nahi ke AvazyakasUtranI vyAkhyA karato. temAM AvazyakasUtranI vyAkhyAnI je pratijJA karI che te, vyAkhyA mATe nidarzana--dRSTAMta mAtra che. AthI kahI zakAya ke anuyogadvAra e AgamavyAkhyAnI paddhatinuM nirUpaNa karato graMtha che. AthI tenuM nAma je anuyogaddAra prasiddha che te paNa sArthaka che. kAraNa ke te vyAkhyAnAM dvrAronuM ja nirUpaNa kare che, nahi ke AvazyakasUtranA padonuM. AthI A graMthe sUtranuM sthAna lIdhuM. koIpaNa eka graMthanI TIkA tarIke A graMtha na oLakhAyo tenI pAchaLanuM rahasya paNa e ja che ke e AvazyakanI vyAkhyA karavAnI pratijJA kare che chatAM te tenI vyAkhyA karatuM nathI. AgamomAM aMgo pachI sarvAdhika mahattva AvazyakasUtrane ApavAmAM AvyuM che, kAraNa ke te sUtramAM nirUpita sAmAyikathI ja zramaNujInanano prAraMbha thAya che. ane pratidina baMne saMdhyA TANe zramaNujIvananI je Avazyaka kriyA che tenI zuddhinuM ane ArAdhanAnuM nirUpaNa emAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI aMgonA adhyayana pahelAM paNa tenuM adhyayana jarUrI banyuM che. ane e ja kAraNe AvazyakatranI vyAkhyA karavAnI pratijJA pustakamAM karavAmAM AvI che. vyAkhyA tarIke emAM 1. imaM puNa pavaNaM paDucca Avassagassa aNuoogo-- sU0 5 / 2. je sAmAyArSanivasaMzALi maLavatIyU. 13; sAmA.......coddala puvAnuM--mAvatIpUtra 627/ "sAmAiyamAtIyaM sutaNANaM jAva biMdusArAo" - AvazyakaniryuktigAthA 93 vizeSA0 svo0 gA0 1123 / vizeSA0 he0 TI0 gA0 1126 | juo--jaina sAhityakA bRhad itihAsa, prastAvanA, pR0 55.

Page #110
[35]. bhale samagra graMthanI vyAkhyA na hoya ane mAtra graMthanA nAmanAM padonI ja vyAkhyA hoya, paNa kharI rIte vyAkhyAnI je paddhati temAM anusaravAmAM AvI che te ja samagra AgamonI vyAkhyAmAM apanAvavAmAM AvI che. ema paNa kahI zakAya ke AvazyakanI vyAkhyA karavAne bahAne graMthakAre temAM samagra Agamone samajavAnI cAvI mUkI dIdhI che. AcArya jinabhadra potAnA vizeSAvezyakabhASyamAM mAtra AvazyakanA prathama adhyayana sAmAyikanI ja vyAkhyA karI che. paNa te vyAkhyA paraMparAe prastuta anuyoganI paNa che. tenA mahatva viSe temaNe potAnA bhASyamAM kahyuM che- savvANuyogamUlaM bhAsaM sAmAiyassa sotUNaM / hoti parikammiyamatI joggo sesANuyogassa / / arthAta-sarva anuyoganA mULa jevuM A sAmAyikanuM bhASya sAMbhaLIne zrotAnI buddhino saMskAra thAya che ane te bAkInA anuyogane samajI zakavA samartha bane che. Ama A anuyoganuM mahatva hoI anuyogadvAra satrane naMdIsUtra sAthe prathama bhAgamAM levAmAM AvyuM che. anuyoga zabdano artha AcArya zrI jinabhadra gaNie anuyoga zabdanI samaja A pramANe ApI che- aNuyojaNamaNuyogo sutassa NiyaeNa jamabhidheyeNaM / vAvAro vA jogo jo aNurUvo'NukUlo vA // 836 // ag0 RTI mAda-3manuyora ti ja raddhA? - kRtajI svainArthena manuyogamanuyo! athavA [gaLo -] sUjhaca svAmiyavyApArI yojanA anubhavoDanu [1] voDanuyora 8rUddo adhavA jamatthato thova pacchamAvehi sutamaNuM tassa / abhidheye vAvAro jogo teNaM va saMbaMdho // 837 // adha0 gAhA / athavA'rthataH pazcAdabhidhAnAt stokatvAcca sUtram anu, tasyAmidheyena yojanamanuyogaH / aNuno vA yogo'NuyogaH, abhidheyavyApAra ityarthaH // 837 // / -ovattavRtti-virodha Ano sArAMza e che ke zrata = zabdano tenA artha sAthe yoga te anuyoga. athavA sUtrano potAnA artha viSe je anurUpa ke anukULa vyApAra te anuyoga. eTale zabdano ke sUtrano yathAyogya artha karI ApavAnI prakriyA te anuyoga che. anuyoga zabdanuM prAkRtarU5 gag + yoga che. aNu zabdano artha stoka-thoDuM evo thAya ane anu eTale pazcAta paNa thAya. sUtra = zabda artha karatAM aNu = sto kare che tethI te aNu kahevAya ane vaktAnA manamAM artha prathama Ave che ane pachI tenA pratipAdaka zabdano prayoga thAya che athavA kaho ke bhagavAna mahAvIre prathama arthano upadeza Apyo ane pachI gaNadhare sUtraracanA karI eTale sUtra = zabda arthathI pazcAta-pachI che AthI satra anu kahevAya. ane e anu = zabdano artha sAthe yoga te anuyoga athavA anu = aNu = satrano je 3. " tu vanAvinya tatvo hema-ane kAryasaMgraha 2, 481 8 sUtre sU --" abhidhAnaciMtAmaNi-254,

Page #111
[36].. vyApAra = arthapratipAdana te anuyoga kahevAya. tAtparya eTaluM ja che ke zabdanI vyAkhyA karavAnI prakriyA te anuyoga che. A ja vastunuM samarthana bRhatkalpabhASyamAM paNa anuyoganI vyAkhyAmAM (ba. bhA. gA. 190-193) karavAmAM AvyuM che. temAM ziSyanI zaMkA che ke zabda karatAM arthanuM bahutva kema manAya ? jema peTImAM bharavAnI cIjo karatAM peTI moTI hoya tema peTI jevuM sUtra che to te arthathI aNu kema? vaLI, prathama zabda ane pachI teno artha che, kAraNa, sUtra vinA artha kono? lokamAM paNa prathama satra ja manAya che ane pachI teno artha vRtti-vAtika Adipe che. AnA uttaramAM AcArye jaNAvyuM che ke - atthaM bhAsai arihA tameva suttIkareMti gaNadhArI / atthaM ca viNA suttaM aNissiyaM kerisaM hojjA 1 // 193 // vaLI, TIkAkAre khulAso karyo che ke peTIne emAM bharavAnI vastu karatAM moTI kahI te paNa barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke e ja peTImAM vastra bharyo hoya to ekAda temAMthI kADhIne aneka peTIone te vaDe bAMdhI zakAya che. tema ekAda arthane AdhAre aneka sUtronI racanA thaI zake che. tethI sUtra karatAM arthanI mahattA che ja. yadyapi bhartuharie "sarva je pratiSThitam' (vA. 1-124) kahIne zabdanuM mAhAsya vadhAryuM che; paNa nirUktanA TIkAkAra durge ThIka ja kahyuM che ke artha e pradhAna che ane zabda to artha mATe che--" artho Dhi pradhAna, taTUH rAja" pR. 2 ane vyAkaraNathI zabdanA svarUpanuM jJAna thAya che, paNa niraktathI to tenA arthanA nirvacananuM parisAna thAya che-"yathA akSarajJAna sarvazaSa vyavaI, gvaM zabdArthanirvavana vijJAna nit"----g. 3. ane jyAM sudhI zabdArthanuM nirvacana thayuM na hoya tyAMsudhI tenI vyAkhyA saMbhavatI nathI.-"na jAni mannA thAkyAtavya iti" . 2, mATe niruta e vyAkaraNAdi badhAM aMgomAM pradhAna che. vedanA artho saMbhave ja nahi evo eka pakSa hato tenuM nirAkaraNa niruktakAre karyuM che ane vedanA arthonuM nirUpaNa karyuM che (nirukta, durga TIkA-pR. 86, 92). vedanI vyAkhyAmAM nirukta je bhAga bhajave che tevo ja bhAga jaina AgamanI vyAkhyAmAM nikita bhajave che. zabdonuM nirvacana karavAmAM niruta ke niyuktimAM eka ja bAbatanuM mukhya dhyAna rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che ke abhipreta arthane te te zabdanA nirvacanadvArA siddha karavo. anuyoganA paryAya sthavira Arya bhadrabAhu svAmIe anuyoganA paryAyo nIcenI gAthAmAM jaNAvyA che- aNuyogo aNiyogo bhAsa vibhAsA ya vattiyaM ceva / ete aNuogassa tu NAmA egaDhiyA paMca // (mAva0 ni 0 26, viro2282, 0287) arthAta anuyoga, niyoga, bhASA, vibhASA ane vAtika e paryAyo che. ane te badhAnuM vivaraNa 4. "aNayoganuM pAMtara "aNiyoga" evuM paNa maLe che-vizeSA, svogA. 1761. tathA dhavalAmAM uddhata prastuta gAthAmAM paNa bALakonA pATha che. dhavalA, bhA. 1, pR. 154,

Page #112
..[37]... AcArya zrI jinabhadragaNie vizeSAvazyakabhASyamAM ane saMdhadAsagaNie bRhatkalpabhASyamAM karyuM che. anuyogaviSe pUrvamAM vivaraNa karyuM ja che eTale niyoga Adi viSe vicAra karIe. bRhatkalpamAM niyoganI vyAkhyA A pramANe che---- ----gA0 194 Ano sArAMza e che ke sUtramAM jyAre artha joDavAmAM Ave tyAre tenuM mUlya vadhI jAya che, tethI tevo arthano yoga niyoga kahevAmAM Ave che. kevala sUtra ke kevala arthanuM eTaluM mUlya nathI jeTaluM sUtra sAthe joDAyela arthanuM che; eTale ke jyAre baMne bhegA thAya tyAre mahattva che. kAraNa ke tema thavAthI sUtranuM hArda prakaTa thAya che ane tethI tenA phaLa rUpe cAritranI prasuti thAya che, jethI mokSa maLe che. gAya sAthe vAM joDavAmAM Ave tyAre dUdha maLe che tenA jevuM A che. athavA to rAjAe lakhI Apela kAgaLanuM mUlya jo temAM tenI mudrA hoya to ja che anyathA nathI. tema sUtranuM mUlya arthenuM joDANa temAM hoya to ja che, anyathA nathI. ~%00 gA0 195 AcArya zrI jinabhadre paNa niyoganI vyAkhyA karI che. te A pramANe che---- Niyato va Nicchito vA'dhio va jogo mato Niogo tti / gA0 1417 AmAM * ni 'nA be artha karavAmAM AvyA che H nizcita ane adhika. ahigo jogo nijogo jahA'idAho bhave nidAho ti / attha nittaM suttaM pavana caraNaM jao mukkho // bhASAnuM vivaraNa bRhatkalpamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che ke-- paddigassa sarisaM jo bhAsai atthamegu suttassa - gA0 196 arthAt jema parvatanI guphAmAM zabda bolIe ane teno tenA jevo ja sAme paDagho paDe che, tema sUtrano zabdane anusarIne eka ja artha karavo te bhASA kahevAya. AcArya zrI malayagirie bhASAnAM udAharaNo A pramANe TAMkyAM che~~~ 'samabhAvaH sAmAyikam / dvAbhyAM bubhukSayA tRSA cA''galito bAlaH / pApAt DInaH - palAyitaH paNDitaH, athavA paNDA - buddhiH sA saJjAtA'syeti paNDitaH / sAdhayati mokSamArgamiti sAdhuH / yatate sarvAzmanA saMyamAnuSThAneiita tiHbu. gA0 196 uparanA arthamAM khAla zabda prAkRta che--vi+jJAha =mAja ane bAkInA zabdomAM saMskRtaprAkRtamAM kazo ja phera paDato nathI. paNa AcArya zrI jinabhadre bhASAnI vyAkhyA A pramANe karI che-- bhAsA battA vAyA suyavattIbhAvamittayaM sA ya / << --vizeSA., 1418 arthAt vyaktavANIne bhASA kahevAya che. eTale sUtrane vivaraNa vinA mAtra artha batAvI vyakta karavuM te bhASA che. bhASAmAM sUtrano saMpUrNa rIte vivaraNa pharIne artha karavAmAM Avato nathI. te kArya to vibhASA ane vArtikanuM che. vibhASAnuM vivaraNa bRhatkalpamAM A pramANe che-- HH egapae u dugAI jo atthe bhagai sA vibhAsA u" arthAt ekapadanA aneka saMbhavita artho je vyAkhyAmAM karavAmAM Ave te vibhASA che, jemake prAkRta Asa = azva zabdanI vyutpatti A pramANe vibhASAmAM thAya che--

Page #113
---[38]... "asai ya Asu ya dhAvai na ya sammai teNa Aso u||" -mR0 gA0 198 TIkAkAre jaNAvyuM che--"a#AtIti azva caddhi thA mAjI dhAvati na ja rAkhyAti azva !" AcArya zrI jinabhadra paNa vibhASAnI vyAkhyA e pramANe ja karI che- vividhA visesato vA hoti vibhAsA dugAtipajjAyA / jadha sAmaiyaM samao sAmAyo vA samAyo vA // -vizeSA, 1419 AmAM sAmAyikazabdanA vividha arthonI carcA che. vArtika viSe bRhatkalpamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che- "artha puSya samo vimA " -mR0 gA0 199 pUrvadhara sUtrano je artha samagrabhAve varNave che te vArtika che. eTale ke sUtrano evo eka paNa artha bAkI nathI raheto je vAtikamAM kahevAmAM Avyo na hoya. AcArya zrI jinabhadra vArtikanuM vivaraNa A pramANe karyuM che - vittIe vakkhANaM vattiyamiha savvapajjavehiM vaa| vittIto vA jAtaM jammi va jadha vattae sutte // -vizeSA, 1420 vRtti = sUtravivaraNanuM paNa je vyAkhyAna karavAmAM Ave te vAtika che arthAta TIkAnI paNa TIkA te vArtika che. athavA to sarvaparyAyo vaDe je vyAkhyAna te paNa vArtika che. athavA to vRttithI jenI utpatti che te, athavA to sUtramAM je paraMparAthI vyAkhyA hoya te vArtika che. vArtikakAranI vizeSatA ane AcArya zrI jinabhadra baMne varNave che. bRhatkalpa bhASyamAM sUcavyA pramANe te pUrvadhara hoya e to ApaNe prathama joI gayA chIe. uparAMta temAM jaNAvyuM che ke je samaye je yugapravara-yugapradhAna hoya temanI pAsethI jeNe vivaraNa grahaNa karyuM hoya te vArtikakAra banI zake che. bhagavAna zrI RSabha ane zrI mahAvIra vacce zarIra AdinA pramANamAM ghaNuM taphAvata che to te baMnenuM jJAna sarakhuM kema hoya ? evI zaMkAnuM paNa samAdhAna karavAmAM AvyuM che ke zarIrapramANu vageremAM bhale bheda hoya, paNa temanA prati, saMhanana ane kevalajJAnamAM to kazo ja bheda nathI. tethI baMne sarakhI rIte ja vivaraNa karavA samartha che - bR201-203. tyAre sahaja prazna thAya ke to zuM dvAdazAMgamAM Adizruta je kAMI che te badhuM ja niyata che ke emAM kAMI bheda paDe che? AnA uttaramAM jaNAvyuM che ke jJAtAdhyayanamAMnAM udAharaNa, RSibhASita ane prakIrNaka-AmAM te te kALe banatI ghaTanAono samAveza saMbhavita hovAthI bheda paDe kharo, paNa bAkInuM to badhuMya prAyaH niyata che, je zrI RSabha ane zrI mahAvIranuM sarakhuM ja che. -a0 204. AcArya zrI jinabhadra paNa utkRSTa kRtajJAnI = pUrvadharane vAtikakAra kahe che ane ema paNa kahe che ke je kALe je yugapradhAna hoya che athavA to tenI pAsethI je zIkhela hoya te vAtikAra banI zake che. vizeSA 1421, AcArya zrI jinabhaTTe ema paNa kahyuM che ke anuyogAcArye je vyAkhyA karI hoya tethI khUna karI

Page #114
...[32]... zake te bhASaka, teTalI ja kahI zake te vibhASaka, paNa je tethI paNa adhika potAnI prajJAbaLe kare te vArtikakAra kahevAya.--vizeSA0 1422. anuyoganA paryAyonI upara karelI vicAraNA e siddha kare che ke prastutamAM paryAyo sarvathA ekArthaka nathI, paNa anuyoganA je vividha prakAro che tene paNa paryAyo gaNavAmAM AvyA che. tethI ema kahI zakAya ke sAmAnya rUpe e paryAyo eka ja (arthAt zabdanI vyAkhyA ke sUtranI vyAkhyA evo) artha dharAve che, paNa te badhAmAM potAnI AgavI vizeSatA che ja. tethI te paryAyo eTale anuyoganA vividha prakAro che, vizeSo che. eTale ke anuyogarUpa dravya - arthanA te vividha paryAyo, pariNAmo, vizeSI che, vyAkhyA karavAnA vividha prakAro che. ahIM AcArya hemacandre sUtrAdinI vyAkhyA je ApI che te tulanIya che~~~ sUtraM sUcanakRd bhASyaM sUtroktArthaprapaJcakam / prastAvastu prakaraNaM niruktaM padabhaJjakam || 254 // uktAnuktaduruktArthacintAkAri tu vArtikam / TIkA nirantaravyAkhyA paJjikA padabhaJjikA // 256 // vAcaspatyamAM bhASyanuM lakSaNa uddhRta che te A pramANe che-- * --abhidhAnacintAmaNi devakAMDa sUtrArtho varNyate yatra padaiH sUtrAnusAribhiH / svapadAni ca varNyante bhAgyaM bhASyavido viduH || " sthavira Arya bhadraoAhu svAmIe (Ava. ni gA0 130, vize. 1423) kAkarma Adi aneka udAharaNo vaDe bhASA, vibhASA ane vArtikanI samaja ApI che ane teno vistarArtha AcArya zrI jinabhadre vizeSAvazyakabhASyamAM karyo che te rocaka che (gA0 1414thI). temAMthI ekAda e udAharaNo viSe ahIM paricaya ApavAmAM Ave che. eka citra evuM hoya, je mAtra AkRti atAve; khIjuM evuM ke jemAM vividharaMgo paNa hoya; jyAre tIjuM evuM hoya, je citragata viSayanA bhAvone Akhe upasthita karatuM hoya. tema bhASA, vibhASA ane vArtika viSe che. bhaMDAramAM bharelAM ratno viSe koI bhaMDArI mAtra eTaluM ja jANe ke temAM ratno che. khIjo koI ema jANe ke te kaI kaI jAtinAM che ane temanuM mApa zuM zuM che, paNa tIjo to evo hoya je te ratnonA guNa-doSo Adi badhI ja bAbatothI mAhitagAra hoya. bhASAdi traNa viSe paNa Ama ja che. eka kamaLa jarAka vikasita hoya, khIjuM ardhavikasita hoya ane tIjuM pUrNapaNe vikasita hoya--AvuM ja krame karI bhASA Adi viSe che, anuyoga ane ananuyoga nAmAdi sAta prakArano anuyoga varNavatAM tenuM ananuyogathI pArtheya--eTale ke anuyoga kevo hoya ane kevo na hoya tenuM nirUpaNu dRSTAMta dvArA Arya bhadrabAhu svAmIe karyuM che, te samajavA jevuM che.--Ava. ni. gA0 128, 129; vizeSA. gA. 1409, 1410; mR. gA0 171, 172. e dRSTAMtonuM tAtparya AcArya zrI jinabhadre potAnA vizeSAvazyaka bhASyamAM batAvyuM che.vizeSA0 1411 thI.

Page #115
...[40]... temAM prathama dRSTAMta che gAya ane vAchaDAnuM. dUdha dohatI vakhate jo anya gAyanuM vAM anya gAya sAthe joDavAmAM Ave to gAya dUdha to detI nathI, UlaTuM prathama doheluM dUdha paNa lAtamArI DhoLI nAkhe che ane dohanArane paNa zarIrapIDA UbhI kare che. te ja pramANe jo vyAkhyA karatI vakhate eka dravyanA dharmo anya dravya viSe kahevAmAM Ave to tethI jIvAdi dravyanuM svarUpa yathArtha samajAtuM nathI ane pariNAme cAritrarUpa dUdhanI prApti thatI nathI; uparAMta, buddhibheda thatAM te pUrve je caritranI prApti thaI hoya te paNa gumAvavI paDe che ane pariNAme zarIramAM rogAdinI pIDA paNa UbhI thAya che. ane chevaTe te mokSamArgathI paNa bhraSTa thAya che. A dravyanA ananuyoganI bAbatamAM dRSTAMta che; jyAre tethI viparIta hoya eTale ke je gAyanuM je vAM hoya tene te ja gAya sAthe joDavAmAM Ave to dUdha maLe che, tema jIvadravyanA dharmo jIvadravyamAM ane ajIva dravyanA dharmo ajIva dravyamAM varNavavAmAM Ave to te yathArtha vyAkhyA thaI gaNAya. A dravyanA anuyoga viSe dRSTAMta che. --vizeSA 1411-1415. A ja rIte kSetranA anuyoga ane ananuyoga viSe kubjAnuM, kAla viSe eka sAdhunA svAdhyAyanuM dRSTAMta ApavAmAM AvyuM che, vacana viSe e daSTAMto che--adhirollApanuM ane grAmeyakanuM; ane bhAva viSe zrAvakabhAryAdi sAta dRSTAMto ApavAmAM AvyAM che tenuM vivaraNa mR. bhA. gA. 171 ane 17ra nI vyAkhyAmAM che. tathA vizeSA. nI AcArya zrI hemacaMdrakRta vyAkhyAmAM che.-- vizeSA. hegA0 1418, aMgamAM anuyoganI carcA aMgono je paricaya samavAyAMga ane naMdImAM maLe che, temAM sarvatra AcArAMga AdinA paricayane aMte te te AcArAMga AdinA * saMkhyeya anuyogaddAro che' tevo ullekha maLe che-- samavAyAMga-sU0 136--147. te sUcave che ke prAcIna kALathI ja te te mULa sUtranI vyAkhyAo karavAmAM AvI hatI. vaLI, dRSTivAdanA mULa pAMca vibhAgomAM (matAMtare cAra vibhAga--sthA0 262) cotho vibhAga anuyogano che. ane te anuyoganA mUlaprathamAnuyoga ane gaMDikAnuyoga--evA e bheda karavAmAM AvyA che--sama0 147, naMdIsU. 110; jyAre digaMbara paraMparA pramANe paDhamANiyoga--e nAme dRSTivAdano tIjo bheda che ane teno je viSaya batAvavAmAM Avyo che te lagabhaga e ja che je samavAya ane naMdImAM anuyogano che (dhavalA bhAga 2, prastAvanA pR. 56) dRSTivAdanA paryAyomAM paNa * anuyogagata ' evo paryAya ApavAmAM Avyo che (sthA0 742). sthAnAMgasUtra (727) mAM dravyAnuyoganA daza prakAra batAvavAmAM AvyA che. temAM te prakAromAM dravyanI aneka prakAre samaja ApavAno prayatna dekhAya che. A khAbhUtamAM prastuta anuyogamAM kazuM ja kahevAmAM AvyuM nathI. tenuM kAraNa e jaNAya che ke aMgaSTi dravyAnuyoga te caraNakaraNAnuyoga Adi cAra anuyogamAMnA dravyAnuyogasaMbaMdhI che; jyAre prastuta anuyogamAM samagrabhAve anuyoga-vyAkhyAprakAranI carcA che. temAM ekArthakAnuyoga (sthA0 727) jevI bAbatanuM anusaraNa anuyogadvAramAM jyAM te te zabdanA paryAyo ApyA che temAM jovA maLe che. te uparathI ema kahI zakAya ke paryAyanirdeza e paNa anuyoganuM eka aMga (anu. sU0 29, 51, 72) manAyuM che ane te paddhatinuM anusaraNa prAcIna kALamAM paNa thatuM haze, je ApaNane dravyAnuyoganA bhedomAM tIjA bheda rUpe sthAnAMgamAM niSTi maLe che. anuyogaddAranI upakrama Adi mULa cAra dvAranI sAmagrI aMgazrutamAM che ke nahi te tapAsatAM

Page #116
[41].. jaNAya che ke sthAnAMgamAM upakrama zabda Ave che ane tyAM teno artha upAyapUrvaka AraMbha evo thAya che. upakramanA traNa bheda-dhArmika, adhAmika ane mizra, athavA AtmApakrama paropakrama ane ubhayopakrama che (sthA. 188). upakrama zabda anuyogamAM paNa A arthane anusare che. anuyogaThAravaNita nAmAdinikSeponI carcA aMge bheda eTalo che ke tyAM dravyane sthAne "adeza" zabdano prayoga che. ane "bhAva" zabdano prayoga na karatAM te dvArA prastutamAM vivakSita sarvazabdanuM niravazeSa' evuM tAtparya batAvyuM che. sthAnAMgamAMthI eTalI mAhitI maLe che ke temAM "sarva" zabdanA nAmAdi cAra bhedo cAra nikSepone anusarIne che (299). nayonI bAbatamAM samavAyAMgamAM jayAM daSTivAdanA viSayonI carcA che tyAM dakTivAdanA eka bheda satranA nirUpaNaprasaMge (samara 22. 88, 147) keTalAka niyono ullekha che ane sthAnAMga (sU0 552)mAM sAte yonAM nAma ApavAmAM AvyAM che. bhagavatIsUtramAM dravyarthatA, bhAvArthatA (7.2.273; 14.4.512; 18.10), azrucchittinaya, bucchittinaya (7.3.ra79), vyArthatA, jJAna-darzanArthatA, pradezArthatA, upayogArthatA (1.8.10), vyArthatA ane paryAya-(14.4.512), sadbhAvaparyAya--asadbhAvaparyAya ane Adeza (12.10.469), dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva A cAra (2.1.90; 5.8.2220; 11.10.420) 14.4.513; 20.4), uparAMta guNa (2.10), bhava (19.9), saMsthAna (14.7) A badhI bAbatone laIne vastuvicAra karavAmAM Avyo che te batAve che ke na vicAraNuM aMgaracanA kALe paNa thatI hatI. ane e bAbatamAM jaina zratamAM ThIka ThIka pragati jovAmAM Ave che. A uparAMta vyavahAra-nizcayanaya dvArA paNa bhagavatIsUtramAM vicAraNA thaI che (186) e batAve che ke nayonI carcA bhagavAna mahAvIranA kALathI thatI hatI.' ATalI adhUrI mAhitIne AdhAre paNa ema niHzaMka kahI zakAya che ke bhagavAna mahAvIranA samayathI ja sUtranI vyAkhyA karavAnI paddhatino-eka vizeSa prakAranI paddhatino--kramika vikAsa thaI rahyo hato, jenuM paripakava rUpa ApaNane anuyogadvAramAM jovA maLe che. anuyogadvAra sUve svIkArelI vyAkhyA paddhati jaina AgamonI vyAkhyAnA prAcIna prakArane jANavAnuM ekamAtra sAdhana anuyogaThArasUtra che. tethI je tenI vyAkhyApaddhatinuM saMkSepamAM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave to ApaNane sahajamAM e dhyAnamAM Ave che ke te pachInA samagra jainAgamaTIkAsAhityamAM anuyogamAM apanAvelI paddhatino kevo Adara thayo che? jaina AgamanI prAcIna cUrNa TIkAono prAraMbhano bhAga jotAM samajI zakAya che ke te samagra nirUpaNamAM e ja paddhati apanAvavAmAM AvI che, je anuyogadvAramAM che. A vastu kevaLa zvetAMbarasaMmata jaina AgamonI TIkAone lAgu paDe che ema nathI, paraMtu digaMbaroe paNa e paddhatine apanAvI che eno purAvo digabarasaMmata SakhaMDAgama Adi prAcIna zAstronI TIkAo paNa ApI jAya che. AthI eka vAta to nizcita thAya che ke A paddhatinuM pracalana ghaNuM prAcIna kALathI haze ane tethI ja te paddhati eka sarakhI rIte banne saMpradAyanA Agama ane Agamasama graMthonI TIkAomAM apanAvavAmAM AvI che. have saMkSepamAM ApaNe joIe ke anuyogadvAragata vyAkhyA paddhati kevI che- 5. A bAbatanA vistAra mATe juo-AgamayugakA jainadarzana' (dalasukha mAlavaNyiA -pR0 114thI.

Page #117
..[42].... (1) prathama pAMcajJAnano nirdeza sauthI pahelAM pAMca jJAnano nirdeza Ave che ane temAMnA zrutajJAna sAthe vyAkhyaya zAstrano saMbaMdha batAvavAmAM Avyo che (sa1-5). (2) vyAkhyaya zAstranA nAmanI vyAkhyA prastutamAM Avazyaka, zrata, skaMdha ane adhyayana evo padada karI graMthanA nAmane samajAvavAnI pratijJA karI che ane krame karI che te padone samajAvyAM che (sU) 6-90), paNa adhyayana padane A prasaMge samajAvyuM nathI, kAraNa ke anuyoganAM cAra kAromAMnA dvitIya nikSepa dvAranA bhedomAM ogha nAmanA bhedanA vivaraNaprasaMge adhyayana'nuM vivaraNa (sU0 pa35) karavAnuM hoI ahIM tene punarutinA bhaye jatuM karyuM che. A prakArano khulAso TIkAkAre karyo che te ucita ja che (anu. TI. pR. 44 ). A ja vastu AcArya zrI jinabhadde paNa kahI che-vizeSA , gAtra 898. (3) graMthagata viSayanuM nirUpaNa piMDArtha (samudAyArtha) rUpe, jene arvAdhikAra evuM paNa nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che. AmAM AvazyakatranAM chaye adhyayanomAM pratipAgha viSayo je krame che teno nirdeza che (sU0 73). (4) Avazyaka sUtranAM sAmAyika Adi cha adhyayanonAM nAma (sU) 74). (5) anuyogadvAra- cha adhyayanamAMthI prathama sAmAyika nAmanA adhyayananA cAra anuyogadvArono-vyAkhyAnAM kArono-nirdeza karyo che te che--(sU) 75) 1. upakrama; 2. nikSepa; 3. anugama ane 4. naya. A rIte prathama piMDArtha varNavIne graMthanA avayavArthanA nirUpaNamAM A cAra hAra mukhya che, jene AdhAre graMthanI vyAkhyA karavAnI che. tethI e cAreya dvAronuM nirUpaNa vistArathI karavAmAM AvyuM che. 1. upakramaH prathama AmAM upakramanI ja vyAkhyA (sU) 75-91) nAma, sthApanA, kavya, kSetra, kAla ane bhAva e kArovaDe karavAmAM AvI che. prastutamAM to prazasta bhAvapakrama vivakSita che, je guru Adine vinayavaDe potAne anukULa banAvavArUpa che (sU) 81). ane pachI graMthaviSe upakramanI bAbatamAM zA zA viSayonuM nirUpaNa jarUrI che, eTale ke upakramamAM kaI kaI bAbato jJAtavya che, ke jenuM nirUpaNa thAya to graMthano upakrama thayo gaNAya, ane pachI vyAkhyAnA bIjA hAra nikSepanI carcA sarala thaI paDe e darzAvyuM che. sArAMza ke upakramanuM prayojana che ke graMthaviSenI prAraMbhika jJAtavya bAbatonI carcA upakramamAM karI levI, jethI graMthagata kramika viSayono nikSepa karavAnuM sarala thaI paDe. anuyogamAM tenI paddhati pramANe ghaNuM ja vistRta vivaraNa che (sU0 92-533), paraMtu te AnupUvaAdi upakramanA bhedonA vivaraNamAM prastuta Avazyaka sUtrano upakrama kevI rIte che athavA to prastuta AvazyakanAM adhyayanonI bAbatamAM AnupUrvI vagereno vicAra kevI rIte karavo te batAvavAmAM AvyuM nathI, paNa sAmAnya sarvasaMgrAhI carcA hAtha dharavAmAM AvI che. phakta upakramanA arvAdhikArasUtra (para6)mAM AvazyakanA arthAdhikAronuM nirUpaNa karyuM che. AthI vastutaH Avazyakano upakrama karavo hoya to kevI rIte karavo e jANavuM jarUrI chatAM te bAbatanuM vivaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM nathI, tethI prastuta zuM che te dhyAnamAM AvatuM nathI, paNa sAmAnya siddhAMtanuM jJAna mAtra thAya che. AthI A bAbatane spaSTa karavA AcArya jinabhadra vizeSAvazyaka bhAgamAM

Page #118
..[43]... upakramamAM zuM zuM jarUrI che teno sAra eTale ke anuyogaddAranI prastuta carcA (s0 92-533)no sAra ' upakramanA saMkSepamAM adhikAro '--evA nirdeza sAthe ApI dIdho che (gA. 912-916), tenI prastutamAM yojanA A pramANe che---- guruno abhiprAya potAne anukULa thAya evuM AcaraNa karavuM, jethI teo prasannatAthI vAcanA mATe udyata thAya, A bhAvopakrama che ( vizeSA. svA0924-933). upakramano prathamabheda Anu pUrvI che eTale sAmAyika adhyayananI AnupUrvIno vicAra karavo eTale ke cha ye adhyayanomAM tenuM sthAna (gA0 934-938) zuM che, AgaLa ane pAchaLathI tathA anya anekarIte gaNIe to tenuM sthAna kayuM kayuM Ave te vicAra--A AnupUrvIno sAmAnya vicAra----anuyogadrAramAM aneka sUtromAM che (s0 93-207). upakramamAM bIjuM dvAra che nAma (s0 208-312). tenI carcAno sAra, AcArya zrI jinabhadra jaNAve che te pramANe, nAmanA je dazaprakAro che (s0 233) temAMthI pavidha nAma ahIM vivakSita che ane temAM prastuta adhyayana zrutamAM samAviSTa hoI te kSAyopamika bhAvamAM aMtargata samajavuM (gA0 940). upakramanuM tIjuM dvAra che pramANa (s0 313-522). tenI prastutamAM yojanA e che ke dravyAdi cAra bhede pramANu vicAra che. temAM prastuta sAmAyika bhAvapramANamAM (s0 427) samAveza pAme che. ane bhAvapramANamAM paNa je guNapramANa (s0 428) che temAM sAmAyika jIvano jJAnaguNa che. ane te pratyakSAdi cAra (s0 436) prakAramAMthI AgamapramANa rUpa (s0 467) che ane AgamamAM paNa lokottara AgamamAM samAviSTa che. AgamanA anya prakAre bhedo suttAgame tyAdi paNa thAya che (s0 470), teno vicAra karIe to prastutamAM sAmAyika sUtra, artha ane tadubhaya e traNe prakAranA AgamarUpa che (gA. 942). ane gaNadhara gautamano te sUtrAgama AtmAgama che, kAraNa ke temaNe sUtraracanA karI che. zrIzrRAdi temanA sAkSAt ziSyone anaMtarAgama ane te pachInA anyane mATe te paraMparAprApta che (gA0 943). athaMgamano vicAra karIe to sAmAyika tIrthaMkarane AtmAgama che, gautamAdi gaNadharane anaMtarAgama ane zeSa ziSyapraziSyone paraMparA prApta hoI paraMparAgama che (gA0 944). pramANano bIjo bheda nayapramANa paNa che (s0 427, 473-476). prastutamAM AcArya zrI jinabhake spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che ke sAMpratakAlamAM nayomAM avatAraNA thatI nathI tethI eno vicAra karatA nathI. vaLI, sujJa puruSa hoya to nayAvatAra karI paNa zakAya che--evI sUcanA temaNe ApI che (gA0 945). pramANano eka saMkhyAprabhANu nAme paNa bheda che (s0 427, 477-120), te viSe prastutamAM AcArya zrI jinabhadranuM spaSTIkaraNa che ke nAma Adi ATha prakAranI saMkhyAmAMthI parimANu saMkhyA (s0 493)mAMnI kAlika sUtra saMkhyA ahIM prastuta che ane sAmAyikane paritta eTale ke parimita parimANavALuM samajavAnuM che (gA. 946). upakramano cotho adhikAra vaktavya viSe che (s0 92, para1-parapU). AnuM tAtparya evuM che ke prastutamAM sAmAyikamAM mAtra svasamaya = svasiddhAMtanI carcA che, paratIthiMkanA ke sva-para ubhayanA siddhAntanI carcA nathI (gA. 947); ane pasiddhAntanI carcA kyAMIka jovAmAM Ave topaNa tene svasiddhAntanI ja samajavI joI e, kAraNa ke samyagdaSTi puruSa je kAMI grahaNa kare che te tene mATe svasamaya ja banI jAya che. kAraNa ke samyaktva to aneka mithyAdarzanonA samUhaMrUpa che, tethI samyagniSTane to parisaddhAMta paNa svasamayane upakAraka hoI siddhAnta ja banI jAya che (gA0 948-949).

Page #119
[4].. upakramano pAMcamo adhikAra che-arvAdhikAra (sU0 92). ApaNe prathama joyuM che ke anuyogamAM upakramacarcAmAM mAtra arthAdhikAraprasaMge ja AvazyakasUtranA cha ye adhyayanonA arthAdhikAra jaNAvI dIdhA che (sU0 pa26). AcArya zrI jinabhadra jaNAve che ke prathama adhyayanano je arthAdhikAra che te samudAyArthinI eTale samagragraMthanA pratipAdya viSayano ekadeza che. ane te svasamaya = svasiddhAMtano paNa ekadeza che (gA) 950). upakramano chaThTho adhikAra che-samavatAra (sU0 92). tenA nAmAdi aneka bhedo che (sU0 527533). samavatAranuM tAtparya e che ke AnupUrvI Adi je kAro che temAM te te adhyayano viSeno samAvatAra karavo-eTale ke sAmAyika Adi adhyayanonI AnupUrvI Adi pAMca bAbato vicArIne yojanA karavI. ApaNe pUrvamAM te yojanA saMkSepamAM batAvI ja che eTale samavatAra viSe have bIjo koI vicAra karavAno raheto nathI. A bAbata AcArya zrI jinabhadra paNa kahI che (gA. 951). A pramANe ApaNe upakrama viSe saMkSepamAM vicAra karyo, teno sAra e che ke upakramamAM prathama AvazyakatA gurune vinayaAdi vaDe anukULa banAvI levA, jethI paThana-pAThananI zubha zarUAta thaI zake. tyArapachI graMthanA avayavArthano-adhyayanonA arthano-vicAra thAya temAM prastuta adhyayanano krama nizcita karavA mATe AnupUvI vicAra che. kama nizcita thayA pachI tenAM nAma = teno bhAve = tenA tAtparyanuM jJAna jarUrI che. e jANyA pachI e bAbatano vicAra karAya ke te dravya, guNa ke karma-kriyA che. teno nizcaya thAya eTale teno dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva e cAra prakAranA pramANane AdhAre nirNaya karavo jarUrI che. temAM tenuM pramANu eTale ke parimANano nizcaya mukhya che, te pachI tenuM vaktavya svasaMmata che ke te parasiddhAMtanuM nirUpaNa kare che tenuM spaSTIkaraNa thAya che. e thayA pachI prastuta arthAdhikAro-pratipAdya viSayo-kyA kyA che tenuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM sugamatA rahe che. AnupUrvI AdinA aneka bhedomAM prastuta viSayanuM kyAM kevuM sthAna che tenI yojanA te samavatAra kahevAya che. AnupUvaAdinA vivaraNaprasaMge prastutanI yojanA karI batAvI hoya to pachI samavatArakAranI carcA judI karavAnI rahetI nathI. anuyogadvArasUtramAM adhikAMza upakramanI carcAe rokI rAkhyo che (sU) 76 pR. 7ra thI sU0 533 pR. 195), ane chellAM daza pRSThamAM ja (sU0 pa34-606) zeSa traNa nikSepAdi anuyogaddAronI saMkSepamAM carcA che. A uparathI eka vastu siddha thAya che ke A graMthanI racanA e prakAranI che ke temAM upakramanI carcAmAM ja jJAtavya vastuno samAveza karI devAmAM Avyo che, jene AdhAre pachInI carcA atyanta sarala thaI paDe che. ApaNe madhyakAlIna aneka dArzanika TIkAgraMthI joIe to jaNAI Avaze ke prAraMbhamAM ja TIkAkAra evI ghaNI bAbate carcA le che, je viSe tene pachI kazuM ja kahevApaNuM rahetuM nathI. AthI TIkAono prAraMbhika bhAga ja mahatvano banI jAya che. te je barAbara samajI levAmAM Ave to pachIno bhAga atyaMta saraLa thaI paDe che. kAraNa ke te te darzananA malika siddhAntonuM vivaraNa te prAraMbhika bhAgamAM ja karI devAmAM AvyuM hoya che. pachI to mAtra mULa graMthano zabdArtha karavApaNuM ja zeSa rahe che. 2. nikSepadvAra (sU0 534-600)-anuyoga-vyAkhyAnuM bIjuM dvAra che nikSepa. upakrama thayA pachI nikSepanI vicAraNuM sarala thaI paDe che, tethI upakrama pachI nikSepadvArane sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che. nikSepaThAramAM je traNa bAbatane mukhya gaNIne tenA nikSepo karavAmAM Ave che te che-odha, nAma, sutrAlApaka. zAstranA prakaraNanuM vizeSa nAma game te hoya, paNa tenuM sAmAnya

Page #120
... [5]... nAma to hovAnuM ja. ane tevA sAmAnya nAmono vicAra odha-sAmAnyamAM karavAmAM Ave che. prastutamAM ane sarve zAstromAM sAmAnya nAma cAra saMbhave che; te che-ajajhayaNuM (adhyayana), akjhINa (aphINa), Aya (lAbha) ane jhavaNa- (kSapaNA =kSaya) (sU0 535). ukta cArenI nAmAdi nikSepaThArA vicAra karIne anuyogadvAramAM tenuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. temAM patra-pustakamAM likhita te dravya adhyayana che (sU0 543), tathA adhyAtmanuM Anayana, upacita karmano apacaya ane navAM karmono anupacaya kare te bhAva adhyayana che tema jaNAvyuM che (sU0 546). adhyayanajJAnanuM phaLa cAritra che, tethI je adhyayana mokSamArga tarapha laI jAya te ja kharuM adhyayana che e vastu AthI spaSTa thAya che, akSINanI vyAkhyA karatAM (sU0 547557) dravya aphINa sakAzazreNI batAvI che (0 554) AkAzazreNImAMthI pradezone ekeka karI apahAra karIe paNa te kadI kSINa thatI nathI tethI te dravya akSaNa che; ane bhAva akSINa AcArya che ema jaNAvyuM che, kAraNa ke AcArya dIpa samAna che. dIvAthI so dIvA saLagAvo paNa te kSINa thato nathI; svayaM prakAze che ane bIjAne paNa prakAzita kare che, tema AcArya paNa anyane zAstro bhaNAve che tethI temanuM jJAna kSINa thatuM nathI. svayaM prakAze che ane bIjAne paNa prakAzita kare che (sU0 557). prastutamAM AcArya ane temanA zAstrajJAnane abhinna mAnIne AcAryane akSINu kahyA che-teo jJAnamUti che, sAkSAta zAstra che mATe jema pustaka e dravya-AdyazAstra che tema AcArya e bhAva-AMtarika-yathArtha zAstra che. vyavahAramAM paNa ApaNe joIe chIe ke, je vyakti je zAstramAM niSNAta hoya tene te zAstranI sAkSAta mUrti tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che. tethI prastutamAM paNa jJAna chevaTe to AtmAmAM ja che to te AtmAne ja te zAstrarUpe jANavo-e ja yathArtharUpe zAstra che, bAhya pustaka Adi to tenAM sAdhano che e vAta spaSTa thAya che. Aya (sU0 558-579) eTale lAbhaprApti. dravya-bAhya lAbhamAM laukika vastuomAM sacittamAM pazu Adi, acittamAM suvarNa Adi ane mizramAM atyaMta dAsa-dAsI ane hAthI-ghoDA vagereno lAbha thAya te che. paNa alaukika dravyamAM sacitta ziSya-ziSyAono, acittamAM zramaNane khapatAM vastrApAtrAdino ane mizramAM bhAMDopakaraNasahita ziSyAdino lAbha gaNAvyo che. bhAva-AMtarika AyamAM, aprazasta Aya che krodha-mAna Adi kavAyono, ane prazasta Ave che jJAna Adino. prastutamAM zAstranA adhyayana vaDe jJAnAdino lAbha thato hovAthI te bhAva Aya che. kSapaNA (58-592) eTale nirjarA, kSaya. temAM krodhAdino kSaya thAya te prazasta kSapaNA che, paNa je jJAnAdino kSaya thAya to te aprazasta kSapaNa karI kahevAya. adhyayananuM phaLa krodhAdino kSaya karavo te che, tethI te prazasta bhAvakSapaNA kahevAya. A prakAre zAstranAM sAmAnya nAmo adhyayana AdinI carcA dhanikSepamAM karavAmAM AvI che. te pachI bIjI nAma-vizeSanAmanA-nikSepanI carcA che (sU0 593-599). temAM AvazyakanA prathama adhyayananuM nAma sAmAyika che. teno ja nirdeza vizeSanAmamAM karavAmAM Avyo che. ane pachI sAmAyika viSe nAma-sthApanA Adi nikSeponI carcA che ane bhAva sAmAyikanuM svarUpa samabhAva che tenuM suMdara nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che (sU0 pa99). nikSepamAM tIjo muddo che sUvAlApakonA nikSepo karavA viSe (sU0 600). paNa A prasaMge satronAM padono nikSepa karavAnuM ucita manAyuM nathI, kAraNa ke anuyoganA tIjA dvArA anugAmamAM (sUtrasparzika-niryukti prasaMge sUtragata padonI niryukti karatA pahelAM te te padono nikSepa jarUrI bane che. mATe te viSe te ja prasaMge) kahevAmAM Avaze, jethI punarukti paNa karavI nahi paDeH Avo

Page #121
... [46]... khulAso svayaM sUtrakAre karyo che. ane te ja bAbatanuM samarthana AcArya zrI jinabhadre paNa karyuM (gA0 957-965). 3. anugama : anuyoganuM tIjuM dvAra che anugama (s0 601-605), tenA be bhedI-- sUtrAnugama ane niyaMtyanugama evA karavAmAM AvyA che. temAMthI niryukti-anugamanA traNa prakAra che-- nikSepa, upodghAta ane sUtraparzika (s0 602). temAMno nikSepa prakAra to A pahelAM carcAi gayela che ema jaNAvyuM che (s0603) AnuM tAtparya e che ke nikSepa prakAranI vyAkhyA to A pUrve thaI gaI che--Avazyaka Adi padono anugama nAmAdi nikSepodrArA A pUrvenA bhAgamAM vyApta che. (s0 9, 30, para ityAdi) tethI tenuM nirUpaNa Avazyaka nathI. nikSepa pachI upodghAta che. A upodghAtamAM badhI maLI graMthaviSenI (prastutamAM sAmAyika viSenI) 26 khAkhatonI carcA karavAnI hoya che. te badhI bAbatone gaNAvI devAmAM AvI che (s0 604); jevI ke 1 -- uddeza-sAmAnyAbhidhAna, 2 - nirdeza-vizeSAbhidhAna, 3 - nirgama- prastuta adhyayananI mULe kyAMthI kevI rIte konAthI utpatti thaI te, 4- kSetra-kyA pradezamAM sAmAyikano upadeza thayo, 5 - kAla-kyA kAlamAM, 6 - puruSa-yA puruSe sAmAyikano upadeza Apyo, 7- kAraNa--zA mATe gautame te upadeza grahaNa karyo, 8 - pratyaya-kyA vizvAse A upadeza che, 9 - lakSaNa-pratipAdya vastunuM lakSaNu, 10 - nayavicAraNA, 11 - sabhavatAraNA-nayomAM pratipAdya viSayanI avatAraNA, 12anumata-yA nayane kayuM sAmAyika anumata, 13 - kim-sAmAyikanuM lakSaNa-svarU5, 14- tenA prakAra, 15 - sAmAyikano svAmI, 16 - kayAM sAmAyika ?, 17- kayA viSayamAM sAmAyika, 18 - te prApta kema thAya ?, 19 - keTalo DhALa sthira rahe?, 20-tene dhAraNa karanArA keTalA?, 21 - vyavadhAna keTaluM ?, 22 - avyavadhAna keTaluM?, eTale ke niraMtara te prApta karanArA keTalA kAlamAM hoya?, 23 - keTalA bhavamAM tenI prApti, 24-AkarSa-punaH punaH tenI prApti thAya te kevI rIte?, 25- kSetrasparzanA, 26 - nirukti-paryAyo. A uparathI joi zakAya che ke Adhunika kALamAM lekhaka prastAvanAmAM je muddAonI carcA kare che tethI kyAM vadhAre bAbatonI carcA prastuta upodghAtamAM karavAnI hoya che. prastutamAM mAtra A muddAo ja gaNAvyA che, paNa tenI yojanA sAmAyikamAM karavAmAM AvI nathI, tethI e sUcita thAya che ke anuyogaddArasUtranI racanA anuyoganAM kAronA vivaraNa mATe che, nahi ke koI graMthanI TIkApe. AthI e paNa siddha thAya che ke temAM prAraMbhamAM AvazyakasUtranI vyAkhyA karIza evo je ullekha che te paNa udAharaNarUpe che. upodghAta pachI sUtraparzikanuM vivaraNa (sa. 605) che. temAM sUtrano zuddha ane spaSTarIte uccAra karavAnI sUcanA ApavAmAM AvI che. tema karavAthI sUtramAM zo viSaya che, te svasiddhAnta che ke parasiddhAnta, baMdha viSe che ke mokSa viSe, sAmAyika saMbaMdhI che ke tethI juduM tyAdi bAbatonI spaSTatA keTalAka zrotAne thAya che ane keTalAkane nathI thatI. AthI temanA hitArthe sUtrapadonI vyAkhyA jarUrI che. te kyA krame karavI tenuM nirUpaNa prastutamAM che, mULamAM e spaSTa nathI ke AmAM trAnugama zuM che? tene viSe ema to kahyuM che ke te anugamanA eka bhedarUpa che (sa. 601). paNa tenuM vivaraNu mULamAM nathI. AnuM kAraNa e che ke sUtrasparzakaniyuktyanugama to ja thAya jo sUtra hoya; tethI to traspazikanA prAraMbhamAM (sa. 605) zuddhasUtranA uccAranI vAta kahevAmAM AvI che. tethI te tenI aMtargata ja samajI levo joi e. AthI tenuM vivaraNa juduM nathI karyuM. AcArya zrI jinabhadde spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che ke sUtrAnugama (je anugamanA eka mULabhedarUpa che), sUtrAlApaka (je anuyoganA khIjA dvAra nikSepano

Page #122
...[47]... eka bheda che--(sU. 534, 600), sUtrasparzikaniyukti (je anuyoganA tIjA dvAra anugamano eka bheda che--sa. 602,605) ane anuyoganA cothA dvAra gata nayo--A cAre bAbatono vicAra, krame nahi paNa ekasAthe, pratyeka sUtranA vicAra prasaMge thAya che. prathama traNamAM to ' sUtra' zabda sAmAnya che. sUtranA vicAraprasaMge tenI vyAkhyA eTale anugama karavo prApta hoI teno nikSepa dvArA nirNaya na thAya tyAM sudhI vyAkhyA sarala ane nahi . ethI sUtrAnugamaprasaMge sUtrAlApaka nikSepa svataH prApta thAya che ane te pachI nikSipta sUtranI niyukti vizeSavivaraNu-sarala thaI paDe che, tethI sUtrapazikaniyukti paNa temAM avasaraprApta che. ane vivaraNamAM, saMbhava pramANe, nayavicAra--nayayojanA karavI te paNa tenI vyAkhyAnuM aMga che, tethI A prakAre e cAre bAbato ekasAthe prApta che. tethI temanuM te te sthAne vivaraNa na karatAM sUtrasparzikaniryukatyanugamaprasaMge ja temanI yojanA ucita che (vizeSA. svo. gA0 997-998). 4. naya : anuyoganA cothA dvAra naya viSe anuyogaddArasatramAM (s0 606) mAtra sAta nayo ane tenI vyAkhyA ApIne saMtoSa mAnyo che. tenI yojanA prastuta sUtramAM jaNAvI nathI, paNa anya aneka prasaMge nayayojanA karI batAvI che--sU0 15, 97-130, 141-148, 113-159, 102-200, 427, 473-476, 483, 491, 525. vaidika ane bauddha vyAkhyApaddhati sAthe anuyoganuM sAmya anuyogadvAramAM krame samudAyArthe ane avayavArtha nirUpaNanI paddhati ApaNe eI, tenuM mULa prAcIna vyAkhyApaddhatimAM paNa jovA maLe che. niruktamAM prathama ApyAta nAma Adi padonAM sAmAnya lakSaNonI carcA joI zakAya che ane pachI te te go Adi padone laIne temanuM nirvacana karavAmAM AvyuM che. A bAbatano nirdeza niruktanA TIkAkAra durge spaSTarUpe karyo che---- " 'samAmnAyaH samAmnAtaH, sa vyAkhyAtavyaH' iti pratijJAtam / sA ca punariyaM vyAkhyA sAmAnyA vaizeSikI ca / tatra sAmAnyA sarvanAmnAmidaM sAmAnyalakSaNam, idamAkhyAtAnAm, idamupasargANAm, idaM nipAtAnAmiti........athavAnAM viroSabhyAraNyA, pratiSavamaya samAgnAyo vyAkhyAtanyaH ''--niruktaTIkAdvitIyAdhyAya paMcama khaMDa, pR0 143 (AnaMdAzrama). vaLI, anuyogamAM upodghAtanI carcAprasaMge je uddezAdi vyApyAdvAro che temAMnAM keTalAMka to evAM che je jainAgamane ja anukULa che, paNa veda nitya hovAthI vedanA nirgama--kAla-kSetrAdi jevAM vyAkhyAdArone avakAza na rahe te svAbhAvika che. tene badale draSTA RSi, maMtranI mukhya devatA AdinI carcA temAM Ave che. eTale tevAM dAronI carcA vaidika vyAkhyAgraMthomAM na maLe to temAM Azcarya nathI : paNa e sivAyanAM je keTalAMka dArono vyApyA graMthomAM nirdeza maLe che te tulanIya che. nyAyasUtranA vAtsyAyanabhASyamAM zAstrapravrutti traNa prakAranI batAvI che--uddeza, lakSaNa ane parIkSA (nyAyabhA0 112). A traNa uparAMta vibhAga paNa eka aMga manAtuM haze, kAraNa ke tenA pArthakyanI bAbatamAM pUrvapakSa karIne nyAyavArtikakAre teno samAveza uddezamAM karI dIdho che (nyAyavA0 113, pramANamImAMsA TippaNa (siMghI sirIjha pR0 4). vaLI, durge vyAkhyAnuM lakSaNa je naibaMdukamAM svIkAryuM che temAM tattva, paryAya, bheda - vyutpatti, saMkhyA, saMdigdhodAharaNa, tenuM nirvacana-- ATalAM ddArone sthAna che (durgaTIyA 50 143)AmAM jene tattva kahevAmAM Ave che tene uddezane samakakSa kahI zakAya. vaLI, svayaM durga uddeza, nirdeza ane pratinirdezano ullekha yAskanI vyAkhyAzailI mATe kare che--rr zane nyAcArIchIya draSTabyA, uddezo nirdezaH pratinirdeza

Page #123
... [48]... iti / tatroddezaH sUtrasthAnIyaH / tadyathA SaD bhAvavikArAH iti / nirdezo vRttisthAnIyaH / tadyathAM jAyate'sti vipariNamate iti / pratinirdezo vArtikasthAnIyaH / tadyathA jAyate iti pUrvabhAvasyAdimAcaSTa iti (durgaTIkA pR0 32). durgakRta prastuta maMtra, nRtti ane vAtika evA kramanI tulanA AcArya jinabhadre ane AcArya saMdhadAse karela--bhASA = sUtra, vibhASA = vRtti ane vArtikanI vyAkhyA sAthe karavA jevI che. A bhASA AdinuM vivaraNa AmAM A pahelAM (pR0 36-38) AvI gayuM che. tethI ahIM eno vistAra karavo anAvazyaka che. vyAkaraNa mahAbhASyanA prAraMbhamAM vyAkhyeya zAstranuM nAma zuM che te batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. te ja pramANe anuyogamAM paNa vyAkhyeya zAstranuM nAma jaNAvyuM che. vaLI, zAstranA nAmanI vyAkhyA mahAbhASyanA prAraMbhamAM jovA maLe che e ja prakAranI paraMparAnuM anusaraNa anuyogamAM paNa che (mahAbhASya pR0 6, 18). vaLI, niruktanA prAraMbhamAM paNu niruktanA prayojananI carcA che eTale vyAkhyAkAre zAstranI racanA zA mATe jarUrI che te prathama batAvavuM jarUrI hoya tema jaNAya che. anuyogadvAramAM ' AvazyakanI vyAkhyA karIza' ema graMtharacanAnuM prayojana batAvyuM che, paNa svayaM zAstranuM zuM prayojana che enI carcA prAraMbhamAM nathI. paN anuyogaddAro, je upakramAdi cAra gaNAvyAM che, temAM nikSepAraprasaMge, adhyayana zabdanA nikSepane avasare, zAstranuM prayojana varNita thaI jAya che, ethI prAraMbhamAM zAstraprayojananI carcA nathI karavAmAM AvI tema jaNAya che. ( A mATe juo prastutamAM nikSepakAranI carcA.) anuyogaddAramAM je arthamAM upakrama zabdano prayoga thayo che e ja artha upakramano durgane paNa mAnya che (durgaTIkA pR0 17). vaLI, anuyogaddAramAM je anugamAra che tenuM tAtparya che ke sUtranA arthanuM anusaraNa; eTale ke te te sUtrano zo artha che teno nirNaya karI batAvavo. anugama zabdanuM tAtparya AvuM ja hoI zake che te durganI vyAkhyAthI paNa phalita thAya che, niruktamAM jaNAvyuM che ke zAstranA zabdonA koI khoTA artha kare to temAM puruSadoSa che, zAstradoSa nathI (1-14). AnI vyAkhyAprasaMge durge kahyuM che--'Sa puruSavoSo na zAstroSo cavanu AyituM dhAturAbvero na rAjyate" (durgaTIkA pR0 82). anuyogamAM jema vyAkhyeya viSayono saMgraharUpe prathama nirdeza karavAmAM Ave che ane pachI temAMnA eka eka laI ne kramazaH vyAkhyA karavAmAM Ave che, jene jaina pirabhASAmAM dvAro kahevAya che, te ja prakAra vyAkaraNamahAbhASyamAM paNa apanAvavAmAM Avyo che. temAM paNa prathama aneka prayojanonI vyAkhyA karavAnA prasaMge te sauno nirdeza prAraMbhamAM pratIka rUpe karI dIdho che ane pachI kramazaH vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvI che (vyA. mahA. pR 19, 25). mahAbhASyamAM vyAkhyAna kyAre thayuM kahevAya tenuM spaSTIkaraNa karatAM jaNAvyuM che ke mAtra sUtronA zabdono vigraha karavAthI ja vyAkhyAnanI parisamApti nathI, paNa udAharaNa, pratyudAharaNa ane vAkyAdhyAhAra A badhuM temAM maLe tyAre vyAkhyAna thayuM kahevAya che (vyA. mahA. pR0 69). vyAkhyAnanI A paribhASA AcArya zrI saMdhadAsaNie ane zrI jinabhadre karelA vArtikanI vyAkhyA jevI che. A prakAre vaidikonA vyAkhyAprakAra sAthe anuyogaddArasUcita vyAkhyAprakAranI tulanAmAM keTalIka khAkhato samAna che; paNa jyAre ApaNe bauddha adbhukathA-vyAkhyAnI paddhatinI tulanA karIe chIe tyAre tethI paNa vadhAre sAmya jaNAyA vinA rahetuM nathI. jema anuyogadvAramAM uddezAdi 26 dvAro upodghAniyuktyanugamanA che (s0 604) te ja pramANe adbhukathAmAM prAraMbhamAM mAtiphA A pramANe che-- taM yena yadA yasmA dhAritaM yena cAbhataM / yatthappatiDitaM cetametaM vattvA vidhiM tato // --samantapAsAdikA, pR. }

Page #124
...[49]... A mAtikAnuM eka eka pada laI te pachI vyAkhyA kare che tene bAhiranidAnakathA evuM nAma ApyuM che. AmAM kharI rIte te graMthanA upodghAtanI ja carcA karavAmAM Ave che, eTale ke zAstranA Adi vAkyanA viSayamAM pU vacana na putta navA putta mA vurtta ityAdi bAbatonuM spaSTIkaraNa kare che ane e ja prakAranA praznonA uttaro anuyoganI upodghAtaniyuktimAM paNa ApavAmAM AvyA che. e prakAranA upodghAta pachI ja jaina ane bauddha TIkAmAM trArtha varNavavAnI pati apanAvavAmAM AvI che (anu. 0 605thI; samanta. pR0 9ra). vaLI, yuvacananA vividharIte vibhAgo karI batAvavAmAM AvyA che (samanta. pR0 16), e ja rIta anuyoganA prAraMbhamAM samagra zrutanA vibhAgo ane temAM AvazyakanuM sthAna batAvI apanAvavAmAM AvI che; e thayA pachI samantapAsAdikA e vinayapiTakanI adbhukathA hoI temAM vinayanI nirukti karavAmAM AvI che (pR0 18) ane teno piTaka zabda sAthe samAsa paNa karI batAvyo che (50 20). eTale ke graMthanAmanI vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvI che. A ja prakAra anuyoganA prAraMbhamAM AvazyakazrutaskaMdhanA nikSepo karIne apanAvavAmAM Avyo che (anu. sU. 7). vaLI, anuyogamAM AgamanA bhedomAM sUtra, artha ane tadubhaya evA bhedo jovAmAM Ave che (anu0 0 470), te ja rIte pAli arRkathAmAM paNa dhammu, atya, desanA ane paTeivedha evA bhedo karavAmAM AvyA che.tatha mnoti pAri| atho ti tattAyeva atyo phesanA ti taAEA manasA vavasthApitAya pALiyA vesanA | Tivelo ti vAhiyA pAhimathasa ya thAmUtAvavoSo '' (samanta. pR0 21). ,, anuyogadrAramAM je zabdanI vyAkhyA karavAnI hoya tenA nikSepo karIne aneka arthomAM te kevI rIte vaparAya che, tenuM nidarzana karI te zabdano prastutamAM kyo artha levo te dekhADI ApavAnI pati apanAvavAmAM AvI che. te ja pramANe pAli adRkathAmAM vyAkhyeya zabda, je aneka arthamAM prayukta thato hoya, te aneka arthonuM nidarzana karIne prastutamAM kayo artha abhipreta che te darzAvavAmAM Ave che. udAharaNa tarIke juo--samaya zabdanI carcA, samanta pR0 93. vaLI, anuyoganI jema ja piMDArtha ane avayavArtha karavAnI paddhati paNa pAli TIkAomAM jovA maLe che (samanta. pR0 98, 118 ityAdi). jema anuyogamAM navicAraNAno nirdeza che tema pAli adbhukathAomAM paNa aneka nayothI vicAraNA karavAmAM AvI che (samanta0 pR0 99, 100, 111 ityAdi), kurtA ane samaya kartA--prastuta prakAzanamAM ame prAraMbhamAM siriJavizvayayeviAduM '--evo ullekha karyo che, te mAtra pravAdane AdhAre che. anuyogaddAra sUtranA kartA ke saMkalanako sthavira AryarakSita. hovA joI e evA pravAdanA mULamAM e mAnyatA rahelI che ke Arya vAnA samaya paryaMta koI paNa sUtrano anuyoga karavo hoya to--vyAkhyA karavI hoya to--cAreya anuyoga pramANe--eTale ke te sUtra caraNakaraNAnuyoga, dharmakathAnuyoga, gaNutAnuyoga ane dravyAnuyoga saMbaMdhI che ema mAnIne-- tenI vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvatI; arthAt Aryava sudhI anuyoganuM pArthakya hatuM nahi paNa te apRthakbhAve hoI pratisUtramAM cAreya anuyogane anusarI vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvatI. paNa samaya pArakhIne sthavira AryarakSita anuyoganuM pArthakya karyuM, tyArathI koI paNa eka sUtrano saMbaMdha cAra anuyogamAMthI koI paNa eka anuyoga sAthe joDavAmAM Ave che (Avazyakaniyukti ane tenI TIkA; vizeSA. he. gA0 2279-2295). A. pra. 4

Page #125
..[50]. A hakIkata e batAve che ke AryarakSita anuyoganA niSNAta haze. vaLI naMdIsatranI sthavirAvalImAM AvatI 28mI gAthA pachInI prakSipta gAthAmAM temane namaskAra karatAM kahyuM che- vaMdAmi ajarakkhiyakhamaNe rakhiyacArittasavvasse / / rayaNakaraMDagabhUo aNuogo rakkhio jehiM // AthI paNa spaSTa che ke AryarakSite bahumUlya anuyoganI rakSA karI che. AryarakSitanI AvI yogyatAne AdhAre temanuM nAma anuyogadvAranA kartA tarIke pravAdamAM AvyuM che. atre e spaSTa karavuM joIe ke A pravAdamAM tathya keTaluM che te jANavAnuM ApaNI pAse anya koI sAdhana nathI. koI prAcIna ullekha evo nathI maLato ke jemAM temane anuyogadvAranA kartA kahyA hoya. jyAM paNa temane viSe hakIkata che tyAM e ja kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke temaNe cAreya anuyoganuM pArthakya karyuM. anuyoganuM pArthakya ane anuyogadvAranI racanA e taddana bhinna bAbata che--e kahevAnI bhAgye ja jarUra che. je AryarakSita anuyoganI racanA na karI hoya to paNa evI saMbhAvanA to che ja ke temanI paraMparAnA koI ziSya-praziSya tenI racanA karI hoya. kAraNa ke eTaluM to nakkI ja che ke anuyoga prakriyAnuM vizeSa jJAna AryarakSitane hatuM eTale temaNe e bAbatanuM jJAna potAnA ziSyone ApyuM hoya. AryarakSita samaya- teo AryavanA samakAlIna hatA te dhyAnamAM laIe to vanuM svargagamana vIrani. pa84mAM thayuM manAya che, eTale temanI pAse lagabhaga daza varSa sudhI pUrvagatanuM adhyayana karanAra AryarakSita 575 vIraniTa mAM to dIkSita avasthAmAM hatA ja ema mAnI zakAya. ane je anuyogadvAranI racanA temaNe karI hoya to ema mAnavAmAM vAMdho na Ave ke temaNe tenI racanA vIrani07 584 pachI kyAreka karI haze. teono yugapradhAna kALa 584-597 vIranisaM. che. eTale vIrani. 584-597 vacce kyAreka anuyoganI racanA thaI haze, ema mAnI zakAya. eTale ke je anuyogadvAra AryarakSitanI racanA hoya to te vi. saM. 114thI 127 mAM kyAreka racAyuM haze. Arya rakSita prastuta anuyogAranA kartA hoya ke na hoya paNa anya AMtarika tathA bAhyapramANene AdhAre anuyogadvAranA samayanI carcA karavI jarUrI che. bhagavatIsUtramAM "aNugojhArenI bhalAmaNa karavAmAM AvI che (za0 5 u0 3, sUi 192) ane te paNa pratyakSAdi cAra pramANenI bAbatamAM (anu. sU0 436), AthI eka vAta to nakkI thAya che ke AgamanI aMtima vAcanAne samaye anuyoga dvAranI racanA thaI gaI hatI. valabhImAM Arya devaddhie kevaLa pustakalekhana karyuM hatuM paNa aMtima vAcanA to te pUrve mathurAmAM AcArya skaMdilanA samayamAM thaI hatI. temano samaya vIrani. saM. 827-840 che. te ja samayamAM valabhImAM Arya nAgAjune paNa vAcanA karI hatI, paNa vidyamAna Agama mAdhurI vAcanAne anusare che ema mAnavAne kAraNe che. eTale anuyogadvAranI uttara maryAdA vIrani. 1. caudasa solasa vAsA caudasa vIsuttarA ya duNNi sayA / aTThAvIsA ya duve paMceva sayA ya coyAlA // paMca sayA culasIyA chacceva sayA navuttarA huMti / patra 139 paMcasayA culasIyA tajhyA siddhiM gayarasa vIrassa / ambaddhigANa diTThI dasapuranayare samuppaNNA // -Avazyakaniryukti, patra 143. 7. AgamayugakA jainadarzana-pR17; jaina paraMparAno itihAsa-pR0 307-711; tapAgacchapAvalI pR. 47.

Page #126
...[49]... saM0 827-840 pUrve mAnI zakAya. eTale ke te vi. saM. 357 thI pUrve kyAreka racAI gayuM hatuM. have ApaNe e joI e ke A samaya maryAdAno saMkoca thaI zake che ke nahi ? anuyogadvAramAM taraMgavatI Adi je graMthono ullekha che (sU0 308) te uparathI ema kahI zakAya ke te graMthonI racanA bAda anuyogaddAranI saMkalanA thaI haze. taraMgavatI, malayavatI, AtmAnuzAsti ane biMdu--e cAra graMthomAMthI biMduthI zuM abhipreta haze te jANI zakAtuM nathI. dharmakItikRta nyAyabiMdu-hetubiMdu to abhipreta hoI ja na zake. cauda pUrvamAM lokabiMdusAra ke biMdusAra nAmanuM caudamuM pUrva che, paNa te paNa abhipreta na hoya. AtmAnuzAsti viSe paNa vizeSa mAhitI maLatI nathI, ane malayavatI viSe paNa kazI ja mAhitI nathI. paNa taraMgavatInI racanA AcArya pAdalipte karI che. temano samaya vikrama prathama zatAbdi che. anyatra paNa laukika zrutanA paricaya prasaMge anuyogaddAramAM aneka graMthonAM nAma ApavAmAM AvyAM che (s0 49), A sUcImAM paNa dhaNAM nAmo evAM che jene viSe vizeSa mAhitI maLatI nathI. eka vAta e paNa dhyAnamAM levA jevI che ke A prakAranI sUcImAM graMthanI racanA thayA pachI paNa umero thavAnI pUrI zakyatA che. A sUcIgata--kollamaM, guNagasattarI, samruitaMta, mAra jevAM nAmo suparicita che. temAMthI mAtra mATaeNranuM nAma evuM che, jenA samaya viSe vicAra jarUrI che anya to vikrama pUrve hovAno vadhAre saMbhava che. mAjharavRttino anuvAda cInI bhASAmAM thayo che ane DaoN. melavalakarane mate tenI racanA I. 450 pUrve (vi0 507 pUrve) thaI gaI ja haze. (ABORI, vol. V, p. 155). keTalI vahelI thaI haze te kahevuM kahyu che, paNa tenA cInI anuvAdanA samaya uparathI ukta samayanI kalpanA karavAmAM AvI che. ema paNa saMbhave che ke mAranuM nAma anuyoganI sUcImAM pachI paNa umeravAmAM AvyuM hoya. kAraNa, pramANacarcAmAM, khAsa karI anumAna viSenA vivaraNamAM, mAra sAthe keTaluMka sAmya chatAM tenI chApa anuyogadvAra upara hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. vaLI kArpila pachI lokAyatano nirdeza che ane tyAra pachI sarlRitaMta ane mAdarano ullekha che te paNa sUcita kare che ke mAdaranuM nAma pachIthI umerAyuM haze. upAyahRdaya ane caraka jevA graMtha sAthe amuka bAbatamAM anuyoganI carcA samAna chatAM badhI AmatamAM tenuM anukaraNa nathI e paNa spaSTa che. eTale mAnavuM paDe che ke anuyogagata pramANacarcAno AdhAra mAra ke upAyahRdaya nathI, paNa koI prAcIna paraMparA che (vivaraNa mATe juo AgamayugakA jainadarzana pR0 148-156). DaoN. vebare anuyogadvArano samaya I. trIjIthI pAMcamI sudhImAM mAnyo che. teno saMkoca karI kahI zakAya ke te IsvInI dvitIya zatImAM saMkalita thaI gayuM haze. kAraNa ke temAM je cAra pramANanI carcA che te nyAya-vaizeSika, mAra, caraka ane upAyahRdya vagere bauddha-ityAdimAMthI koInuM anukaraNa hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. evI sthitimAM ane taraMgavatI jevA graMthano emAM ullekha hoI te vikramanI prathamazatIthI prAcIna to siddha thaI zakatuM nathI eTale, tene IsavIsananI dvitIya zatImAM kyAreka mAnIe to, atyAre to Adhaka jaNAtuM nathI. koI paNa hAlatamAM te, prathama jaNAvI gayA te pramANe, vikrama 357 pachInI to racanA ke saMkalanA nathI ja; tethI I. sa. 300 pachI to teno samaya kalpI zakAya tema nathI. * 8. kaNagasattarInA kartA vayavAsI vasubaMdhunA samakAlIna hatA. paNa te upalabdha nathI tethI tenI asara anuyogamAM che ke nahi te jANI zakAya tema nathI,

Page #127
..[para]... naMdisUtra-anuyogadvArasUtrAntargata sAMskRtika sAmagrI gurubahumAnaAdi. naMdisUtrakAra zrIdevavAcakajIe potAnA pUrvaja Rtasthavirono velpa paricaya ApIne je rIte AMtarabhaktipUrNa vaMdanA karI che te uparathI guru ane jJAnIo pratyenuM temanuM bhakti-bahumAna to mUrtimaMta thAya che ja, uparAMta zramaNa bhagavAna zrIvIra vardhamAna svAmIthI naMdisUtrakAra paryata thayelA tapasvI mRtadhara sthavira bhagavaMtono itihAsa paNa prastuta sthavirAvalimAM sacavAyo che. (juo pR0 6-8, gAtra 23-43) potAnA pUrvaja zrata sthaviro ja prastutamAM abhipreta hovAne kAraNe naMdisUtrakAre temanA pahelAM thayelA anya zrutasthavirono nirdeza ahIM nathI karyo ema samajavuM joIe. prastuta vaMdanA ApaNane guruvarga pratye bhakti-bahumAnanI preraNA Ape che. zrI revatinakSatranAmanA sthavira raMge zyAma haze tathA sthavira zrI bhUtadinAcArya raMge rUpALA haze te jaNAvavA mATe je rIte varNana karyuM che te jotAM naMdisUtrakAra zrI devavAcakajI zrutasthavira to che ja, uparAMta teo tathA prakAranA kavihRdaya paNa che. jainAgama Adi zAstrALyo naMdisUtra sUtrAMka 71 [1] tathA 86 muM sUtra, yoganaMdisUtranuM 9muM sUtra ane anuyogadvArasUtranuM 50 muM sUtra, A sUtromAM dvAdazAMgI gaNipiTaka (AcArAMga Adi bAra aMgasUtro)no mAtra nAmollekha maLe che. ane naMdisUtranA 87mA sUtrathI 114mA sUtra sudhInAM sUtromAM bAra aMgasUtrono pRthaka pRthaka vistRta paricaya maLe che. naMdisatranA 83 mA sUtramAM utkAlika zrutanA 29 graMthono nAmollekha maLe che, jyAre yoganaMdisUtranA 7mA sUtramAM utkAlika zrutanA 31 graMthono nAmollekha che. naMdisatranA 84mA satramAM kAlika zratanA 31 graMthono nAmollekha maLe che. jyAre yoganaMdisUtranA 8mA sUtramAM kAlikazrutanA 39 graMthono nAmollekha che. dvAdazAMgInAM nAmo suvidita che, te ane utkAlika zrata tathA kAlika zratanAM nAmonA saMbaMdhamAM prastuta graMthanI prastAvanAmAM noMdha lIdhI che. utkAlika zratanA graMtho tathA daza sivAyanA kAlika zrutanA 21 graMtho paikI keTalAkamAM AcAra saMbaMdhI ane keTalAkamAM dvIpa sAgara vimAna vagerenAM varNana ane gaNita Adi saMbaMdhI hakIkato mukhyatayA maLe che. kAlikakRtanA aNapapAta, varuNapapAta, garuDopapAta, dharaNapapAta, vaizravaNa pAta, devendro papAta, velaMdharopa pAta, utthAnazrata, samupasthAnakRta, ane nAga parijJA-A daza graMthomAM daivI camatkAra saMkaLAyelo che. A daza graMtho paikInA utthAnazrata ane samupasthAnazrata sivAyanA ATha graMthonuM jyAre adhyayana karavAmAM AvatuM tyAre te te adhyayananA adhiSThAyaka devatAonuM Asana calAyamAna thatAM te te deva pATha karanAra zramaNa bhagavata samakSa upasthita thatA. ahIM aruNapapAtanI vyAkhyAmAM cUrNikAra zrI jinadAsagaNi mahArajIe lakhyuM te jaNAvIe chIe 1. juo pR0 7, gAthA 31 mI. 2. juo pR. 7, gAthA 37 mI.

Page #128
[53].. je koI anagAra zramaNa ekAgracitte jyAre te (aruNapapAta) adhyayanano svAdhyAya kare che tyAre potAnA AcAranA niyamathI Asana calAyamAna thavAne kAraNe saMbhrAMta ane utkrAMta AMkhovALo te aruNadeva avadhijJAnathI AsanakaMpanuM kAraNa jANuM harSa anubhavato suMdarakuMDaLa. vALo te aruNadeva divya zuti vibhUti ane gativaDe jyAM nirgastha zramaNa bhagavaMta adhyayana bhaNe che tyAM jAya che. tyAM jaIne bhaktithI natamastakavALo te aruNadeva zreSTha puSpa tathA anya sugaMdhI dravyonI varSA karIne tyAM (munisamakSa) Ave che. AvIne zramaNanI sAme besIne hAtha joDI upayukta thaIne saMvegathI vizuddha pariNAmavALo te araNadeva adhyayana sAMbhaLe che. adhyayana samApta thayA pachI aruNadeva kahe che-vidhipUrvaka svAdhyAya karyo, vidhipUrvaka svAdhyAya karyo, varadAna mAgo. tyAre A lokanI jene pipAsA nathI tathA tRNa ane motI, mATInuM DhekuM ane suvarNa jene sarakhAM che tevA kevaLa nirvANanI ja abhilASAvALA te zramaNa uttara Ape che ane varadAnanI koI jarUra nathI. A sAMbhaLIne adhikatara savegano anubhava karato arUNadeva munine pradakSiNA daIne vaMdana namaskAra karIne potAne sthAne jAya che. aruNapapAtanI peThe ja varuNapapAtAdi graMthonA adhyayananA saMbaMdhamAM samajI levuM." ahIM ATalI lAMbI noMdha lakhavA pAchaLa mukhya hetu A che : jemanI samakSa devatAo kAryasevA pharamAvavA mATe vinItabhAve vinaMti karatA tevA prAcIna kALanA ApaNuM zramaNa bhagavaMtone te devatAo pAse koI paNa prakAranI apekSA nahotI. ApaNuM guruvarganA zramaNyanI A mUlaparaMparA che. arthAta vizuddha sAdhujIvananI A maryAdA che. ' utthAnazruta ane samupasthAnazrutano paricaya A pramANe che. jyAre koIka duvinItane samajAvavAmAM koI paNa ilAja cAlI zakyo na hoya, ane te duvinIta dvArA sAMghika aneka aniSTonI Apatti nizcitapaNe thavAnI hoya tevA ja koI prasaMgamAM koI tathA prakAranA jJAnI zramaNa bhagavaMtane Aveza Ave tyAre teo utthAnazratanuM adhyayana kare che. ane te adhyayananA pAThanI asarathI je koI kula, gAma, nagara ane rAjadhAnIne lakSIne zramaNane Aveza Avyo hoya te sarva usita thaI jAya eTale ke trasta thaIne sthAna choDIne bIje jAya. A noMdhanA pahelAMnI noMdhamAM je zramaNabhAva jaNAvyo che te ja paraMparAnA zramaNa bhagavaMtane Aveza AvI jAya tyAre prasaMganI gaMbhIratA kevI haze ?-te vastu vicArako sahaja samajI zakaze. koI paNa kAraNe je koI kula, gAma, nagara ke rAjadhAnI nirjana thaI gayAM hoya tenA upara prasanna thayelA tathA prakAranA jJAnI zramaNa bhagavaMta samupasthAnakRtanuM adhyayana kare, jenA svAdhyAyanA prabhAvathI te te kula, gAma, nagara ane rAjadhAnInI ucALA bharI gayelI vastI punaH potAnA sthAnamAM AvIne vase che. ukta daza graMtho sivAyanA yoganaMdisUtramAM jaNAvelA kAlikakRtanA AzIviSabhAvanA, dRSTiviSabhAvanA, cAraNabhAvanA, svanibhAvanA, mahAsvapnabhAvanA ane te jegninisargabhAvanA, A graMtho paNa vividha prakAranI siddhi ane vijJAnanA viSayanA hovAno saMbhava che. ApaNe tyAM yogasiddhijanya camatkArika sAhityanuM astitva hajAro varSa jeTaluM prAcIna che ane temAM vAstaviktA hatI te vastu upara jaNAvelI hakIkatothI spaSTa thAya che. anuyogaThArasUtranA 308mAM sUtramAM jaNAvelA taraMgavatI, malayavatI ane AtmAnuzAsti, A traNa graMtho ApaNane Aja maLatA nathI. taraMgavatI kathA ane malayavatIkathAno to anya prAcIna graMthomAM paNa ullekha maLe che. paNa Aje anupalabhya AtmAnuzAsti graMthano ullekha to prAyaH prastuta sthAnamAM ja maLe che. uparanA traNa graMthonA ullekha sAthe "biMdukAra" zabda paNa

Page #129
. [54]... che, tenA uparathI graMthakArane 'biMdu' aMta vALo koI graMtha abhipreta che tema samajavuM joI e; athavA anuyogasUtrakAranA samayamAM 'biMdu' aMtavALA ekathI vadhAre graMthanA koI racitA ' biMdukAra 'nA TUMkA nAmathI saMbodhAtA hoya tevo paNa saMbhava che. ahIM 'biMdu ' zabdAntanAmathI aMkita graMthonI racanA graMthakAranA pahelAM paNa thayelI che te vastu sahaja siddha thaI jAya che. sAthe sAthe AvA upanAmathI prasiddha evA graMthakAranuM nAma paNa ApaNI paraMparAmAMthI lupta banyuM che. jainasammata SaDdravyavicAra (anuyoga. sU0 218) prastutamAM aneka rIte karavAmAM Avyo che. ane temAM jIva ane ajIva viSenI aneka bAbatonA saMgraha vaDe graMthano moTo bhAga rokAyela che. jIvanA guNo (anu. 0 435), jIvanAM zarIro (anu. sa0 405), zarIranI AkRtio (anu. 0 205), cAra gatinA jIvonAM Ayu (anu. sU. 383), jIvonI avagAhanA (anu. sU. 347), jIvonI saMkhyA (anu. sU. 404), jIvanI karmakRta nAnA avasthAo (anu. sU. 207 tathA sU. 233), jIvanAM vividha cAritro (anu0 0 472 ), vizeSa prakAranA jIva-tIrthaMkarono krama (anu. sU0 203), traNe lokamAM jIvane rahevAnAM sthAno nAraka, vimAno Adi (anu. sa0 162, 165, 169, 216, 277, 285, 173 ityAdi)nI mAhitI ApavAmAM AvI che. pudgala viSe paNa tenA guNo ane paryAyo tathA vividha prakAranA skaMdhonI carcAe DhIka bhAga rokyo che (anu. s. 62, 216 [19], 217, 429). nayanirUpaNu to AmAM paga paga para che ane aMte to nayonAM lakSaNo paNa ApI dIdhAM che (anu sU. 606). ajaina zAstragraMtho nirdesUtranA 72 [1] sUtramAM tathA anuyogaddAranA 49mA sUtramAM kula 19 ajaina zAstragraMthono nAmollekha maLe che. prastuta 19 nAmo naMdisUtramAM A pramANe che-- 1. mAraa--bhArata (mahAbhArata), 2. rAmAyaLa -rAmAyaNa, 3. haMmImAsuravala (traNa pratyaMtaromAM haMmImAsula, eka pratyaMtaramAM TmInAmuvala, eka pratyaMtaramAM mImAsula), 4. koDiljIya-kauTilya-arthazAstra, 5. sAdiyA (e pratyaMtaromAM sacamadyiA, eka pratyaMtaramAM samayiA), 6. lokamud (mAtra eka pratyaMtaramAM lokamudda), 7. dAziya -- kAsika, 8. nAmaduma (mAtra eka pratyaMtaramAM nAsuduma), 9. sattarI-kanakasAti, 10. vattesiya vaizeSika [darzana], 11. vudhruvaya -- buddhavacana, 12. veti - vaizika (cAra pratyaMtaromAM tesiya), 13. vija-kapila [darzana] (traNa pratyaMtaromAM hrAviii), 14. hoLAyata - lokAyata (eka pratyaMtaramAM gAyata), 15. maDhitaMta -- SaSTitaMtra, 16. mAra - mArapraNIta zAstra, 17. purALa - purANa, 18. vAraLa - vyAkaraNa, 19. nAgAvI - nATakAdi. A ja nAmo anuyogaddAra sUtramAM A pramANe che--1 mAha (eka ja pratyaMtaramAM mAtha), 2. rAmAyaLa, 3. lRmInAsura (eka pratyaMtaramAM lRmI | mAnuddala Ama e zabda alaga pADyA che, eka pratyaMtara mAM haiM mImAsu vala, eka pratyaMtaramAM mAmAsutta, saMkSipta vAcanAnI pratiomAM mImAnujanala), 4. ohihdaya (eka sivAyanI badhI pratiomAM joiya), 5. gholamuha dhoTamukha (eka pratimAM bolapura, eka pratyaMtaramAM koi nurU, saMkSipta vAcanAnI pratiomAM lokamuya, e pratyaMtaromAM ghoyala4), 6. sAmA (eka pratyaMtaramAM saMmadyiA, eka pratyaMtaramAM tamaddiyA, eka pratyaMtara tathA saMkSiptavAcanAnI pratiomAM sAimariyA), 7. pvAsiya (eka pratyaMtaramAM ghvAyi),

Page #130
[55]... 8. nA suduma-(2) nAgasUkSma, 9. pIpasirI, 10. vasiya, 11. yuddhavacana (eka pratyaMtara tathA saMkSiptavAcanAnI pratiomAM yuddhana), 12. veliya, 13. #vitra, 14. DhosAyaca, 15. uditaMta (eka pratyaMtaramAM sidvitaMta), 16. mATara (eka pratyaMtaramAM mAyara), 17. purA, 18. vAgarA, 19. nADAvI. naMdisUtra ane anuyogadvArasUtramAM AvatAM, Upara jaNAvelA zAstragraMthonAM nAma paikInAM keTalAMka nAmomAM sahaja pharaka hovA chatAM banne graMthomAM eka sarakho ja nAmollekha jovAmAM Ave che. hajAra varSathI paNa pahelAMnA samayathI jeno paricaya durgama banyo haze te nAmonA vividha pAThabheda pratyaMtaromAMthI maLe che te upara ApelI baMne graMthanI nAmAvalI uparathI spaSTa thAya che. prastuta 19 nAmo paikI gvAliya, vRddhavacana, sita athavA vesica, Tocata athavA DhoyA, purANa, vAra ane nATa--A sAta nAma te te viSayanAM zAstro-graMthone sUcavanArAM nAma che. AmAMnA pAsica-kAryAsika nAma uparathI anumAna thaI zake ke kapAsaAdine lagatA graMtho prAcIna samayamAM hovA joIe, jemAM kapAsanA choDane ucheravAthI laIne rU, sUtara, vaNATa, vastra, raMgavidhAna vagerene lagatAM vidhAno hovAM joIe. AgaLa jaNAvelI sutarAu ane rezamI vastranA tAra mATenI noMdha uparathI paNa eka vastu spaSTa che ke vastro banAvavA mATenI sAmagrInAM viSayamAM prAcIna samayamAM aneka paddhatio hatI ane te graMthastha na ja thaI hoya te mAnavuM vadhAre paDatuM kahevAya. buddhava nAma graMthakAranA samayamAM vidyamAna bauddhagraMthonuM sUcaka samajavuM joIe. tevI ja rIte vi8-sAMkhya darzananA graMthonuM ane Dhorcata nAma lokAyata-cArvAka saMpradAyanA graMthonuM sUcaka jaNAya che. sita-vaizikazAstra, jemAM vezyAonI kaLA ane vyavasAyane lagatA viSaya caryo hoya tevA graMtho; purANa, vyAkaraNa ane nATaka-A traNe nAma graMthakAranA samayamAM vidyamAna te te graMthonAM sUcaka che. mAra6, rAmAyaNa, vorjiya, ane vasiya-kaNAdanuM vaizeSikadarzana, A cAra graMtho Aje vidyamAna che. THii A graMtha vidhyavAsiAcAryata suvarNasaptatikA haze ke kema ? te vicAraNIya vastu che. vidhyavAsiAcAryata suvarNasaptatikAno ullekha, prAcIna cInI bhASAnA uMDA abhyAsI DaoN. krAu vAlDarane prAcIna cInI graMthImAMthI maLyo che, ane temaNe vidhyavAsI AcAryano samaya IvI. 425 AsapAsa siddha karyo che. AthI prastuta chattara e ja vidhyavAsikRta suvarNasaptati ja hoya to kAM to A nAma anuyogadvArasUtramAM pAchaLathI umerAyuM che ane kAM to suvarNasaptatino samaya IvI. 425 pahelAM hoya. kAraNa ke IvI. 301 pUrve to anuyogaThArasUtra racAI cUkyuM hatuM. kadAca ema paNa bane ke jema vidhyavAsikRta suvarNasaptati Aje maLatI nathI tema tenAthI paNa pUrvano koI kanakhaMti graMtha hoya je Aje maLato nathI. madira nAma uparathI bhADaraSikRta racanA samajavI joIe. aneka prAcIna graMthomAM maLe che tema paNitaMtrano ullekha ahIM paNa maLe che. A khyAtanAma prAcIna graMtha hato je Aje anupalabhya che. 1 naMdisatramAM AvatA lokamuru ane nAmakudumanA sthAne anuyogadvArasUtramAM vorDamuda ane nAmuluma che. banne graMthano saMdarbha vAMcatAM A pAThabheda te te eka ja graMthanA nAmamAM thayA che te samajI zakAya che. A be nAmono sAco paricaya samajAya tevo nizcita artha karI zakAto nathI tethI jema naMdisatramAM eka sivAyanI badhI pratioe ApelA pAThane mUlavAcanAmAM mUkyo, te ja rIte anuyogadvArasUtramAM upayukta badhIya pratioe Apelo pATha mULa vAcanAmAM mUkyo che. Ama

Page #131
...[56].... chatAM ghoDamaruM ane nAyumaM pAkane sAco mAnavAnI lAlaca thAya che. banne graMthanI traNa traNa vyAkhyAomAM prastuta 19 nAmono artha ke paricaya Apyo nathI, tethI AvA aparicita graMthonA artha mATe kaMI paNa kalpanA karavI te, jyAM sudhI vizeSa AdhAra na maLe tyAM sudhI kevaLa kalpanA ja kahevAze te svAbhAvika che. jo mag nAma uparathI azvazAstrane lagatA graMtho athavA e ja nAmano koI viziSTa graMtha kalpI zakAya tema nA suduna nAma uparathI hastizAstrane saMbaMdhita graMtho athavA e ja nAmano koI viziSTa graMtha kalpI zakAya. AvA graMthomAM ghoDA-hAthInAM lakSaNe, tadanusAre guNadoSakathana tathA temanI cikitsA vagere varNaveluM hovuM joIe. nAgane artha sarSa karIe to sane lagatI vividha mAhitI Apato nAjuhuna nAmano graMtha paNa hoI zake. sAmayiA ane tenA pAThabhedo uparathI graMthano viSaya samajamAM Ave tevI thoDI paNa ka95nA sUjhatI nathI. hRmamAgurava (naMdisatra) athavA hRmInAmu (anuyogadvArasUtra)-A nAma (ane anya pratyaMtaromAMthI noMdhelA tenA pAThabheda) prAcIna samayamAM eka graMthanuM nahIM paNa corazAstra ane hiMsAzAstranA paricAyaka be graMthonAM nAmanuM ghAtaka hoya tema lAge che. prastutanAmamAM rahelAM be nAmono kharo uccAra ke paricaya meLavavo prAyaH eka hajAra varSa pahelAM paNa muzkela haze. A saMbaMdhamAM 29mA pRSThanI 8mI TippaNI abhyAsIone rasaprada thaI paDaze. Aje moTA bhAge jenAM je kaLA ke vidyAne lagatA prAcIna graMtho maLatA nathI ane koInAM maLe che to te ekAda graMtha, tevAM carazAstra, hiMsAzAstra eTale ke yuddhAdine lagatuM zAstra, azvazAstra, kapAsa (sUtara-vastrAdi)ne lagatI kaLA jaNAvatuM zAstra, hastizAstra ane zikazAstra, vagere zAstronA aneka graMtho vikramanA cothA saikAmAM supracalitarUpe khyAtanAma thayelA haze te upara jaNAvelAM nAmonA AdhAre spaSTa thAya che. prAcIna samayamAM pote mAnelI upayogI vidyAnA sAdhako aneka dizAmAM nakkara prayatna karatA ane tenI paraMparA paNa cAlatI rahetI. bhAratavarSamAM prAcIna kALamAM AvA vividha graMtho hatA te prastuta naMdisUtra tathA anuyogakArasUtranA AdhAre paNa jANI zakAya che; sAthe sAthe bhAratavarSanuM keTaluMya aneka prAcIna graMthomAM maLatuM vividha sAhitya naSTa thayuM che te paNa sahaja samajI zakAya che. anuyogadvArasUtranA koI paNa pratyaMtaramAM upara jaNAvelAM 19 nAmothI atirikta eka paNa nAma nathI. paNa naMdisatranI be pratiomAM mAnava - bhAgavata, vAcaMDI - pAtaMjala sUtra, purasapheva- (2)puSyadevata, je -lekhazAstra, jaLaca-gaNitazAstra ane rAja-zakunarutaema cha prakSita nAma paNa maLe che. AmAM pAtaMjala sUtra to prAcIna che, samartha jainAcAryoe maharSi pataMjalino bahumAnapura:sara ulekha karyAnAM avataraNuM maLe che ane tethI ja pratyaMtaromAM maLato ghArthanI zabda mULavAcanAno nahIM paNa koIe game te dRSTie prakSipta karyo che, tema mAnavuM joIe. lekhanazAstra ane gaNitazAstrane prastuta saMdarbhamAM samAviSTa karavAno koI jhAjho artha nathI tethI te paNa sahaja rIte ja prakSipta kare che. bhAgavata ane zakunaruta (pakSIonA vividha avAja uparathI phalAdeza ApanAra graMtha)-A be graMtho naMdisUtrakAra zrIdevavAcakanA pachI racAyelA hovA joIe. tathA pusaddeyaM no saMskRta paryAya puSyavatam karIe to kadAca jyotiSazAstrano koI graMtha hoya tevuM sAmAnyarIte mAtra anumAna ja thaI zake. astu. 3. naMdisvarNi, naMdisUtraharibhadrIya vRtti ane naMdasutramalayagirIyA vRtti, anuyogadvAcUrNi, anuyogadvAra- haribhadrIya vRtti ane anuyogadvAramaladhArihemacaMdrIya vRtti.

Page #132
...[40]... upara jaNAvelAM prakSiptanAmo paikInuM eka paNa nAma anuyogaddArasUtramAM maLatuM nathI. AthI bhAgavatanA racanAsamaya mATe eTaluM to cokkasapaNe kahI zakAya ke anuyogaddArasUtranI racanA pachI tenI racanA thaI che. 'pAtaMjala sUtranI peThe bhAgavata prAcIna hovA chatAM teno ullekha karyo nahIM hoya ' ema mAnavAne paNa koI kAraNa nathI. mahAbhArata ane rAmAyaNanI peThe ja bhAgavatanuM paNa tenI racanA pachI bahumAnyagraMtha tarIkenuM sthAna che te eka hakIkata mAnavI joI e. paraMparAgata praNAlImujaba vyaktigatarIte bhAgavatano pATha rAtre karavo Avazyaka manAyo che. anuyogaddArasUtranA 26mAM sUtramAM jaNAvyuM che ke mahAbhArata divasanA pUrvArdhamAM vAMcavuM ane rAmAyaNa divasanA uttarArdhamAM vAMcavuM, AvI laukika paraMparA che. ahIM vAMcavuM eTale vyaktigata vAMcavuM ema samajavuM joI e. anuyogaddArasUtramAM jaNAvelI A hakIkatane moTA bhAge puSTi Apato ane sAthe sAthe bhAgavatane rAtrie vAMcavuM joI e e hakIkatane jaNAvato eka zloka paM. zrI harizaMkarabhAI pAsethI jANavA maLyo che te A pramANe che : prAtardyUtaprasaGgena madhyAhne strIprasaGgataH / rAtrau cauryaprasaGgena kAlo gacchati dhImatAm // arthAt savAramAM dhRtaprasaMga jemAM Ave che te graMthathI eTale ke mahAbhAratathI, madhyAhnamAM strIno prasaMga jemAM Ave che te graMthathI eTale ke rAmAyaNathI; ane rAtrie corIno (vastraharaNano) prasaMga jemAM che te graMthathI eTale bhAgavatathI buddhimAna mANasono kALa jAya che. jema anuyogadvArastranA 26mA sUtramAM mahAbhArata ane rAmAyaNanA vAcanano samaya khatAvyo che tema ajaina samAjamAM viziSTa prAdhAnya dharAvanAra bhAgavata jo anuyogaddArasUtrakAra zrI AryarakSitasUrinA sAme hota to teo jarUra teno ullekha karata. TUMkamAM, anuyogaddArasUtranI koi paNa pratimAM bhAgavatano ullekha nathI tathA vAcanasamayanidarzanavALA 26mA sUtramAM paNa bhAgavatano izAro nathI, tethI eTaluM to spaSTa jaNAya che ke anuyogaddArasUtranI racanA pachI bhAgavatanI racanA thaI che. bhAgavatanA racanAsamayanA nirNaya mATe rasa dharAvanAra abhyAsIone prastuta avataraNo upayogI thaze. saMgIta anuyogaddArasUtranA 260mA sUtramAM svaramaMDala Ave che. AmAM sAta svaronAM nAma, svarasthAna, jIvanizrita sAta svaro, ajIvanizrita sAta svaro, svarane Azraye gAyakanAM lakSaNo, sAta svaranA traNa grAmanAM nAma, traNa grAmanI sAta sAta mUrkhanAonAM nAma, sAta svaranuM udgamasthAna, gItanI yoni, gItamAM thatA ucchvAsanuM mAna, gItanA traNa AkAra, gItanA cha doSa, gItanA ATha guNu tathA bIjA paNa gItanA guNo, vRttanA traNa prakAra, e prakAranI bhiitanuM svarUpa, ane nArInA vaNuM ane cakSune lakSIne te kevuM gAya, tenuM kathana vagere vagere bAbato jaNAvI che. saMgItazAstramAM rasa dharAvanAra abhyAsIone prastuta svaramaMDala upayogI thaze. saMgItazAstramAM amAro zrama nathI tethI AnI vizeSa carcA ahIM karI nathI. prastuta svaramaMDalano samagrapA sthAnAMgasUtramAM paNa maLe che. nava raso anuyogaddArasUtranA 262 [1] sUtramAM (gA0 63) nava prakAranA rasonAM nAma A pramANe

Page #133
..[58].. che-vIra, zRMgAra, adbhuta, raudra, grIDanaka, bIbhatsa, hAsya, karuNa ane prazAMta. je graMthomAM ATha,* nava athavA daza rasa jaNAvyA che temAM paNa brIDanaka rasa koIe jaNAvyo nathI tethI kahI zakAya ke ahIM jaNAvelo grInaka rasa prAyaH anya graMthomAM nathI maLato. anya graMthomAM jaNAvelo bhayAnaka rasa ahIM (anuyogakArasUtramAM) kema nathI ? te saMbaMdhamAM anuyogaThArasUtranI cUNi ane haribhadrIya vRttimAM kaMI paNa khulAso nathI karyo, paNa maladhArIyA vRttimAM A pramANe samAdhAna karyuM che--"anyatra vIDakarasanA sthAne bhayotpAdaka saMgrAmAdi vastu jevAthI utpanna thato bhayAnaka rasa kahevAya che, tenI ahIM raudrarasanA aMtargata vivakSA karI che tethI ahIM tene bhayAnaka rasane---judo nathI kahyo." AthI eTaluM to spaSTa ja che ke saMkhyAnI dRSTie anuyogadvArasUtrakArane nava rasa abhipreta che. prastuta vIDanakarasanuM lakSaNa ahIM A pramANe jaNAvyuM che--jemano vinaya karavo joIe tevA puruSa pratye avinaya karanAra samajadAra mANasane pUjayapUjAvyatikrama karavA badala je zaramanuM vedana thAya te, khAnagI hakIkata bIjAnI AgaLa kahyA pachI AMtarika lajajA thAya te, tathA gurupatnI sAthe abrahmasevanarUpa maryAdAvyatikrama karavA badala je lajajA thAya te brIDanaka rasa kahevAya, A rasanuM mukhya cihna lajajA ane zaMkA che. juo anuyogadArasUtra 262 [6] gA. 72-73. prastuta zrI nakarasanA ullekhathI eTaluM jANuM zakAya che ke te samayamAM koIne koI sAhityagraMthamAM vIDakarasa noMdhAyo haze, Aje tevo koI paNa graMtha maLato nathI. yAkaraNa anuyogadvArasutranAM 228 thI 231 sudhInAM cAra sUtromAM anukrame Agamajanyaprayoga, lopajanyaprayoga, prakRtibhAveja prayoga ane vikArajanyaprayoganAM udAharaNuM ApelAM che; 232 mA 4. thaTIRhAtha4 raudravIramayAna: | vamatsa-DUta saMzo vacaThThI nAhya rasA: tA: || (bharatanATayazAstra a0 6 lo. 15) zrI abhinavagupta potAnI bharatanATayazAstranI TIkAmAM matAntare zAnta rasa umerIne nava rasa jaNAve che. ratnazrIjJAna nAmanA bauddhavidvAne potAnI daMDikRta kAvyAdarzanI TIkAmAM bhArata nATayazAstranA prastuta zlokanuM avataraNa ApIne aThi rasa jaNAvelA che. 5. mammaTata kAvyaprakAzamAM bharatanATayazAstramAM kahelA ATha raso jaNAvIne navamo zAnta rasa paNa jaNAvyo che. mammaTe kAvyaprakAzanA prathama padyamAM navaracirAM zabda lakhyo che eTale mammaTane nava rasa abhipreta cha . zRGgArahAsyakaruNA raudravIrabhayAnakAH / bIbhatsAdbhuta zAntAzca nava nATye rasAH smRtAH // (udbhaTAcAryakRta kAvyAlaMkArasArasaMgraha, caturtha varga). zrI hemacaMdrAcAryakRta kAvyAnuzAsananA bIjA adhyAyanA bIjA sUtramAM prastuta nava rasa jaNAvyA che. ravIvA ducA dUtamayAnavAH | raudravImAsarAntAOM navate nizcitA yuH || (vAbhaTAlaMkAra paricheda 5. zlo. 3). rasagaMgAdharamAM prastuta nava rasa jaNAvyA che; uparAMta, bharatanATayazAstramAM navamo zAnta rasa nathI lIdho tenuM samAdhAna paNa A pramANe karyuM che-rAtizya mAdhyatvAnna 2 tatamavAn ! adA rasA nA na rAAnataratatra cukyate | 6. zRGgAravIrakaruNA bIbhatsabhayAnakAdbhatA hArayaH / raudraH zAnta: preyAniti mantavyA rasAH sarve // (rudrayakRta kAvyAlaMkAra a 12 AryA 3) ahIM prastuta daza rasanuM pRthaka pRthaka vyAkhyAna karatAM dazamAM DyAna rasanuM vyAkhyAna A pramANe karyuM che... kRti: gheyAna satastrArthanA mavati | datta sAhacaryAt prakRtarupacArasambandhAt / / nirvyAjamana vRttiH sanarmasadbhAvapezalAlApA: / anyonyaM prati suhRdoyavahAro'yaM matastatra // prasthandipramadAzruH susnigdhasphAralocanAlokaH / ArdrAnta:karaNatayA snehapade mavati sarvatra | 2kaTIya kAcAlaMkAra a0 16 AryA 17-19,

Page #134
...[42]... sUtramAM nAmika, naipAtika, AkhyAtika, aupargika ane mizra--A pAMca prakAranAM nAma ane tenAM udAharaNa che; 261mA sUtramAM prathamA vibhaktithI AmaMtraNI (saMbodhana) vibhakti paryaMta A vibhaktio udAharaNa sahita jaNAvelI che; 294mA sUtramAM dvandra, bahuvrIhi, karmadhAraya, hiMgu, tatpuruSa, avyayIbhAva ane ekazeSa ema sAta samAsa jaNAvyA che; 302mA sUtramAM tahitanAmanA A pramANe ATha prakAra jaNAvyA che--nAna, zilpanAma, sTonanAma, saMyoganAma, samIpanAna, saMjUthanAma, haeNzvarcanAna, ane gavatyanAma. tathA 303thI 311mA sUtra sudhInAM sUtromAM A A nAmono vistRta paricaya paNa che. vyAkaraNazAstranA saMzodhaka abhyAsIone A hakIkata upayogI thaze. prAcIna jaina-ajaina graMthomAM aneka zabdonAM rasaprada nirukato maLe che. tema ahIM paNa mahiSa, zrama, musa, vistha, vizva, jU ane melachA--A zabdonAM nirukta maLe che, juo anuyogaddAranuM 712 muM sUtra. nirukta karavAnI zailI prAcInatama samayamAM vyApakarIte vistarI hatI tenuM eka udAharaNa prastuta graMthamAM paNa che te jaNAvavA pUratI A noMdha lIdhI che. sAmudrika sAmudrika viSaya sAthe saMbaMdhita hakIkata paNa ahIM A pramANe maLe che. potAnA 108 AMgaLa pramANa mApavALA, zaMkhAdi cihno vALA tathA maya, tila Adi vyaMjanavALA puruSo kSamAdi guNo vALA uttama kuLamAM janmelA ane uttama puruSo hoya che. potAnA 104 AMgaLanI UMcAIvALA madhyama puruSo hoya che. ane potAnA 96 AMgaLanI UMcAIvALA adhama puruSo hoya che. potAnA 108 AMgaLanA mApathI hInAdhika mApavALA tema ja svara, sattva ane rUpathI hIna puruSo uttama puruSonA dAsa bane che. A uparAMta mAnayukta ane unmAnayukta puruSane paNa jaNAvyo che. juo anuyogadvAranuM 334muM sUtra. nimitta : AkAzadarzana ane nakSatrAdinA prazasta utpAtonA AdhAre sudRSTi ane aprazasta utpAtonA AdhAre kudRSTino nirNaya thaI zakato, teno ullekha anuyogaddArasUtramAM paNa maLe che. suSTi mATe juo 453 muM sUtra ane puSTi mATe juo 454 muM ane 457muM sUtra tathA pR0 177 Ti0 2. A hakIkatane eka prakAranA nimittajJAnanA ullekha rUpe gaNI zakAya. subhASita : ' paDatA ke du:khI thatA mANasane hasavo na joI e '--A kathananuM preraka eka subhASita padya Aje paNa gujarAtamAM A pramANe pracalita che-- B. " pIpalapAna kharaMtA hasatI kaMpaliyAM | mujha vItI tujha vItaze dhIrI puDiyAM ' A subhASitanuM mULa anuyogaddAranA sU0 492 [4]mAM A pramANe maLe che--- parijU riyaperaMtaM calaMta beMTa paData nicchIraM / pattaM vasaNappattaM kAlappattaM bhaNai gAhaM // jaha tubbhe taha amhe tubbhe vi ya hohihA jahA amhe / appAheti paDataM paMDuyapattaM kisalayANaM // arthAt jeno paryantabhAga jIrNa thayo che, jenuM khIMTaDuM calAyamAna-kSINuprAya thayuM che, jeno rasa mAna eTale zarIranI laMbAIpahoLAI, unmAna eTale zarIranuM vajana,

Page #135
.. [60]... kSINa thaI gayo che ane tethI ja jene vRkSanA viyoganuM saMkaTa AvyuM che, evuM vinAza pAmatuM ane paDI raheluM pAkuM pAMdaDuM kUNAM pAtronA aMkurAne A pramANe kahe che-atyAre tame cho tevAM ame hatAM ane atyAre ame chIe tevAM tame thavAnAM che. ahIM jaNAvelI prastuta be gAthAo uttarAdhyayanasUtranI niyuktimAM paNa maLe che. (juo u0 ni gA. 307-8) uttarAdhyayananiyuktimAM prastuta pahelI gAthAmAM pAbheda che, jyAre bIjI gAthA akSarazaH maLatI che. uttarA dhyayananiryuktinI racanA anuyogadvArasUtranA pahelAM thayelI che. uttarottara vividha bhASAomAM sacavAyelAM ApaNAM subhASito ghaNuM prAcIna samayanI paraMparAnAM che te prastuta udAharaNa uparathI samajI zakAze. prAkRta zabdo prastuta graMthamAM be-traNa zabdo paNa alpaparicita malyA che, te A pramANe vAca (de)kAvaDavahana karanAra (anuyogadvAra sU0 80, 50 73) sa (deva) sAhu, patnIno banevI (anuyogadvAra sU0 306, pR. 171) A be zabdo pAIyasadramahaNavomAM levAyA nathI. tathA naMdisUtramAM eka sthaLe rinyaT - parityAganA pADabhedamAM ramo zabda maLyo che, prastuta paramoga zabdanuM paNa parityAga arthamAM vyAkhyAna maLe che. juo pR. 38 Ti15. pAIyasadramahaNavo ane tene anusarIne prakAzita thayelA je koI zabdakoza che temAM "avalokita, nirIkSita' arthamAM phiksa zabda levAyo che ane tenA sthalanirdezamAM anuyogaThArasUtra athavA upAsakadazAMgasUtrane jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. A saMbaMdhamAM prastuta vahira zabda lekhakanA doSathI banelo hoIne khoTo zabda che. amArA prastuta saMpAdanamAM ame haya zabda svIkAryo che. juo anuyogadvAranuM sUtra 50 (pR. 68). A saMbaMdhamAM ame prAcIna pratinuM pramANa jaNAvIne vizeSa carcA paNa karI che. graMtha pramANagaNunA : moTA bhAganA prAcIna graMthomAM te te graMthanuM pramANa jaNAvavA mATe graMthArAma lakhIne te te graMthanuM kula zlokapramANu jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. ahIM anuyogadArasUtra pUrNa thayA pachI je be prakSipta gAthAo Ave che temAMnI pahelI gAthAmAM anuyogadvArasUtranuM pramANa kula 16 04 gAthAo che ema jaNAvyuM che. AthI jANI zakAya che ke -jAthAzrama lakhIne graMthanuM kula gAthA pramANa jaNAvavAnI paddhati paNa prAcIna samayamAM hatI. Ama chatAM eTaluM to cokkasa che ke prathAnuM lakhIne jenuM kula zlokapramANa jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya tevA graMtho vipula pramANamAM maLe che, jyAre ja lakhIne graMthapramANa jaNAveluM hoya tevA graMtho kavacit ja maLe che ane je maLe che te prAyaH kevaLa AryA chaMdamAM racAyelA che. anuyogadvArasUtra jevA gadya-padyAtmaka graMthonuM pramANu tathAthI jaNAvAyuM hoya tevo graMtha prastuta anuyogaThArasUtra sivAya javalle ja haze. je je graMthonA aMtamAM kanyA ke thAma lakhIne graMthapramANa jaNAvavAmAM AveluM che te koI vAra te te graMthanA kartAe lakheluM hoya che, jyAre moTAbhAganA graMthomAM te te graMthanI nakala karanAra lekhakoe athavA anya vAcaka vidvAnoe lakheluM hoya che. ahIM upayukta pratio paikInI vA0 saMjJaka pratimAM kula 1604 gAthA nI saMkhyA aMkamAM jaNAvyA pachI prathAthaM o 2000 lakheluM (juo pR. 205 Ti. 8mAM vA pratino pATha) hovAthI tenA lekhakane eka gAthAnA savAzlokanI gaNatrI abhipreta che ema jANI zakAya che. A be prakAra ane te sivAya paNa ghaNI rIte graMthane lagatI vividha saMkhyAonAM nAma ahIM A pramANe maLe che paryavasaMkhyA, akSarasaMkhyA, saMghAtasaMkhyA, padasaMkhyA, pAdasaMkhyA,

Page #136
...[1]... gAthAsaMkhyA, zlokasaMkhyA, veDhasaMkhyA, niryuktisaMkhyA, anuyogadgArasaMkhyA, uddezakasaMkhyA, adhyayanasaMkhyA, zrutaskaMdhasaMkhyA ane aMgasaMkhyA. juo anuyogaddAranuM 494muM sUtra. naMdisUtranA 87mA sUtrathI 97 mA sUtrasudhInAM 11 sUtromAM tathA 114mA sUtramAM ukta saMkhyAono ullekha maLe che. jaina dharmaguruoH zramaNa-nirpranthomAM padasthonAM viziSTapadavIdhArakonAM nAma A pramANe maLe che : AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, pravartaka, gaNI, gaNadhara ane gaNAva daka. A padastha zramaNa bhagavaMto jyAre tathAprakAranA suyogya ziSya ke ziSyA upara prasanna thatA tyAre temane ziSya ke ziSyA, vastra, pAtra, pratigraha-pAtravizeSa, kaMbala, pAdapuMchanaka-pAdoMchanaka vagere ApatA athavA pAtra tathA anya upakaraNasahita ziSya ke ziSyA ApatA. juo ladhunaMditra 20 thI 22 (pR. para). ajaina dharmaguruo : samRddha maThAdhipati ajaina AcArya ke upAdhyAya koI kAraNasara koInA upara prasanna thatA tyAre azva, hAthI, UMTa, baLada, gardabha dhoDo- TaTTu, gheTuM, bakaruM, dAsa, dAsI, Asana, zayana, chatra, cAmara, dhvajA, mukuTa, cAMdI, sonuM, kAMsu, vastra, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, paravALAM, vividha ratno, mukhAbharaNathI zobhita hAthI, darpaNa ane cAmarathI zobhita azva, kaDAMthI (AbhUSaNavizeSa) yukta dAsa ane sarvAMlaMkArathI vibhUSita dAsI vagere bakSIsamAM ApatA hatA. juo ladhunaMdIsUtra 16thI 18 (pR0 51). anuyogaddArasUtramAM 1. ajaina dharmaguruonA vividha prakAronAM ma, 2. temanA pUjya devatAonAM nAma, 3. temanI pUjA vidhinI sAmAnya rUparekhA ane 4. temanAM nityakarmanI saMkSipta hakIkata A pramANe maLe che. 1. ajaina dharmaguruonA vividha prakAronAM nAma-caraka-dhADapADu, bhikSAcara athavA khAtAM khAtAM cAlavAnA AcAravALA hoya te, cIrika-mArgamAM paDelAM cIMtharAMthI deha DhAMkIne rahenArA athavA jemanuM badhuM upakaraNa cIMtharAMmaya hoya te. carmakhaMDika cAmaDAthI deha DhAMkIne rahenArA athavA jemanuM badhuM upakaraNa carmamaya hoya te. bhikSoMDa-kevaLa bhikSAbhojI godugdhAdinA paNa tyAgI athavA bauddhabhikSu. pAMDuraMga-zarIre bhasma coLIne rahenArA. gautama-vicitrarIte paga paTakIne cAlavAnI kaLAvALA tathA koDIonI mALAthI zobhAyamAna vRSabha upara besanArA tema ja kaNabhikSA lenArA. gotika-gAyanA jevI jIvanacaryAvALA--gAyo cAle tyAre cAlanArA, bese tyAre besanArA, ane UbhI rahe tyAre UbhA rahenArA, tema ja khAya tyAre tenI peThe ja tRNa-patra-puSpaphaLa khAnArA. gRhidharma - gRhastha dharmane ja zreSTha mAnIne te mujaba vartanArA. dharmaciMtaka-yAjJavalkya RSi Adie karelI dharmasaMhitAonuM ciMtana karanArA ane te mujaba vartanArA. aviruddha deva, rAjA, mAtA, pitA Adino virodha na hoya tevI rIte vinayazIla AcAravALA. viruddha--puNya-pApa, paralokAdimAM nahIM mAnanArA akriyAvAdI. vRddha - tApasa ane zrAvaka brAhmaNa. (juo 8 zrIvarAhamihirAcAryapraNIta bRhajajAtakanA 15mA adhyAyanA prathama padyamAM AvatA vRddha zabdanI zrIutpalabhaTTe (vikramano 11 mo zataka) A pramANe vyAkhyA karI che vRddhatrAva:-dhApA:i, ghRttama mayAt zrAvakazabdo'tra lupto draSTavyaH / atra vRddhazrAvakagrahaNaM mahezvarAzritAnAm / " bRhajAtakanA prastuta padyamAM AvatA mALIyA zabdanI vyAkhyA A pramANe che--" mAnIvavazva-pAreI mikSu: yatirmati / ...mAnIvamAM 2 nArAyazritAnAm / "3 bRhajajAtakanA prastuta padyamAM AvatA nirprantha zabdanI vyAkhyA uparathI samajAya che ke teo zvetAMbara nispraMnthaparaMparAthI aparicita haze.

Page #137
[62]... anuyogadvAra sUtra 21 muM, pR. 63). A uparathI prAcIna samayanA dharmaguruonA aneka bhedo ane AcArono saMkSipta paricaya maLe che. prastuta dharmaguruonI oLakha anuyogadvArasUtranI cUrNi tathA be vRttiomAMthI noMdhI che. 2. upara jaNAvelA carakAdi dharmaguruonA pUjya devonAM nAma A pramANe che-indra, skanda kArtikeya, rudra-hara, ziva-harane AkAravizeSa, vaizravaNa-cakSanAyaka, deva-sAmAnyadeva, nAgabhuvanapatidevavizeSa(nAgadevatA), yakSa, bhUta, mukunda-baladeva, AryA-prazAntarUpavALI durgAdevI, ane kokiyA-mahiSavAhinI tathA mahiSamadinI durgAdevI (juo anuyogadvAra sUtra 21, pR. 63). A uparathI jANI zakAya che ke rudrAdi anya devonI jema indrapUjA, skandapUjA, baladevapUjA, vaizravaNapUjA vagere devapUjA prAcIna samayamAM supracalita hatI. sUcita devonI oLakha anuyogakAranI maladhArIyA vRttimAMthI noMdhI che. 3. ukta carakAdi dharmaguruonI pUjAvidhinI sAmAnya rUparekhA A pramANe maLe che--chANa AdithI upalepana karatA eTale bhUmizuddhi karatA, pIMchI vagerethI kacaro sApha karatA, gaMdhodakAdinI vRSTi karatA, dhUpapUjA, puSpapUjA, sugandhadravyapUjA karatA tema ja phUlamALAthI pUjA karatA (juo anuyogadvAra sU0 21 muM, pR. 63-64). 4. ukta carakAdi dharmaguruonA nityakarmanI saMkSipta hakIkata A pramANe maLe che : yajJadevatAnI pUjAnA samaye yajJAMjali, homa, japa-maMtrAdipATha ane vRSabhagarjitanA jevo avAja karatA, tathA te te abhISTa devane namaskAra karatA (juo anuyogadvAra sU0 27muM, pR. 64). ukta pUjAvidhi ane nitya karmanI hakIkata te te dharmaguruonI AcArasaMhitAno Acho pAtaLo khyAla Ape che. ahIM vividha dharmaguruonA mukhya cha prakAra A pramANe maLe che : zramaNa, paMraMga, bhikSu, kApAlika, tApasa ane parivrAjaka. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 288 muM (pR128). jananivAsasthAna : jananivAsasthAnanAM nAma A pramANe maLe che-cAma-gAma, Akara-je bhUmimAM lokhaMDa vagere utpanna thatuM hoya te. nagara-nagara. beTa-jenI cAre bAju dhULano koTa hoya che. kArbaTa-kunagara. mahaMba-jenI najIkamAM gAma-nagarAdi na hoya tevuM sthAna. draNamukha-jalamArga ane sthalamArgathI joDAyeluM. pattana - jyAM vividha dezonI vastuno vahepAra hoya te. Azrama- tApasa vagerenA Azrama. saMbAha-puSkaLa vatIthI saMkIrNa hoya che. sanniveza- pazupAlana karanArA bharavADa vagere rahetA hoya te. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 267muM (pR0 125). grAma Adino paricaya anuyogadAra sUtranI bhaladhArIyA vRttimAMthI noMdhyo che. sAmAjika : sAmAnya janasamUhanI apekSAe uparanA varganI mukhya vyaktionAM nAma A pramANe maLe che-rAjA-cakravartI vAsudeva baladeva mahAmAMDalika. Izvara- sAmAnya mAMDalika, amAtya athavA aNimAdi siddhivALo. talavAra-prasanna thayelA rAjAe jene mAthAnA pica upara bAMdhavAmAM Avato suvarNapaTa Apyo hoya te. mAuMbika- jenI AjubAju eTale najIkamAM koI paNuM gAma ke nagara na hoya tevuM jananivAsasthAna mahaMba nAmathI oLakhAtuM; maDabanA adhipati mADaMbika.

Page #138
[63].... kauTuMbika-ekathI vadhAre kuTuMbone mukhya puruSa. ibhya-hAthInA kada jevaDA dravyarAzino svAmI. zreSThIgAma ke nagarano zreSTha puruSa. senApati-caturaMga senAnA adhipati. sArthavAha-gaNya, dhAya, meya ane paricchedya dravyone laIne lAbha meLavavA mATe je paradeza jAya te.-juo laghunaMdisUtra 12muM (pR. 50) ane anuyogadvAranuM 20muM sUtra (pR. 63). sArthavAho prAcIna samayamAM rAjamAnya, khyAtanAma, dIna-anAthajanavatsala tarIke oLakhAtA hatA. laghunaMdasUtranA 12 mAM satramAM upara jaNAvelAM nAmo uparAMta yuvarAja zabda paNa vadhAre che. prasanna thayelo rAjA pAritoSika Ape tevI cIjomAM ahIM jaNAvyo te suvarNapaTTa paNa ApavAmAM Avato. ahIM jaNAvelAM prAcIna samayanI agragaNya vyaktionAM rAjA. Izvara Adi nAmo jenAgama sAhityanA aneka graMthomAM maLI Ave che. ahIM rAja Adino paricaya anuyogadvAranI cUrNi ane be vRttiomAMthI noMdhyo che. upara jaNAvelA mukhya puruSa koInA upara prasanna thatA tyAre potAnI kakSA mujaba inAmabakSIsamAM pahelAM jaNAvelI azvAdi vastuo ApatA. juo laghunaMdi sUtra 12 thI 14. ukta mukhya puruSo mukhadhAvana ane daMtaprakSAlana karIne, mAthAnA kezanA AgaLanA bhAgamAM kAMsako rAkhIne, dUrvA ane sarSapa mAthA upara nAkhIne, darpaNamAM mukha joIne, dhUpathI vastrone vAsita karIne, chUTAM phUla ane phUlamALA mastakAdimAM dhAraNa karIne, tAMbUlabhakSaNa karIne, vastrAdi paherIne rAjakula, devakula, ArAma, udyAna, sabhA ane prapA vagere sthAnomAM jatA. eTale ke savAre UThayA pachI rAjakulAdi sthAnomAM jatI vakhate mukhyatayA ahIM jaNAvelI vidhi jarUrI manAtI hatI te hakIkata spaSTa thAya che. uparAMta, mAthAmAM kAMsako rAkhIne pharanAra dehAtI jana Aje paNa jovA maLe che, tenI A paddhati hajAro varSa pahelAM ApaNuM sabhya vargamAM avazya karaNIya rUpe pracalita hatI te paNa spaSTa thAya che. juo anuyogadvAra su. 20muM (pR. 63). Aje ApaNane vicitra lAge tevo rivAja prAcIna samayamAM bhAratanA koIpaNa pradezamAM pracalita haze, tene darzAvatuM brIDanaka rasanuM udAharaNa anuyogadvAranA 26ramA sUtramAM (gA. 73, pR. 123) AveluM che. AnI vigata ApavI amane ucita nathI lAgI tethI abhyAsIoe prastuta sthAna joI levuM. ahIM hAsyarasanA udAharaNa uparathI jANI zakAya che ke-bhAbhIo UMghatA diyaranA moDhe meza paNa copatI ane jAgyA pachI AjubAjunA tevA prakAranA svajanone bolAvIne mazImati mukhavALA diyarane batAvIne upahAsa karatI. juo anuyogadAra sU0 262, gA0 77 (pR. 123). AthI diyara bhojAInA aneka upahAsomAM A prakAra paNa prAcIna samayamAM pracalita hato te vastu spaSTa thAya che. jene bALako jIvatAM na hoya tevAM mA-bApa potAnuM bALaka dIrdhajIvI thAya tevA AzayathI tenuM kacaro, maphata, amatho Adi nAma rAkhatA hatA. A rUDhI Aje paNa vidyamAna che. AvA prakAranA nAmane prAcIna samayamAM jIvihetunama kahevAmAM AvatuM. AnI noMdha ahIM anuyogadvAra sUtranA 290mA sUtramAM maLe che, sAthe sAthe vikAhetunAmanAM cAra udAharaNa paNa ApyAM che te A pramANe-varaNa = gavara, 3chuE =3 , javA =javara, ane suq=sUrNa. kRttikA, rohiNI Adi 27 nakSatro ane agni, prajApati Adi 28 devonAM nAmanI pAchaLa datta, dharma, zarma, deva, dAsa, sena ane rakSita jeDIne paNa mANasonAM nAma pADavAmAM AvatAM; jema ke rohiNidatta, rohiNidharma, rohiNizarma, rohiNideva, rohiNidAsa, rohiNisena, rohiNirakSita,

Page #139
...[64]... agnidatta, agnidharma, vagere vagere. juo anuyogadvAra sU. 285-86 (pR. 127-28). AvI ja rIte gaNavAcaka mala' zabdanI pAchaLa datta, dharma Adi joDIne maladatta, maladharma vagere nAmono vyavahAra prAcIna samayamAM hato. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 289 muM (pR. 128). ahIM eka vastu jANI zakAya che ke-jema vartamAnamAM pracalita nAmonA aMtamAM caMda-caMdra, dAsa, lAla vagere zabda mUkavAmAM Ave che jemake kesarIcaMda, narottamadAsa, amRtalAla, tema prAcIna samayamAM datta, dharma, zarma, deva, dAsa, sena ane rakSita aMtavALAM vyaktinAma ThIka ThIka pramANamAM pracalita hatAM, AmAnAM deva ane zarmasaMtavALAM nAmo vartamAnamAM paNa kavacita hoya che. sAdhAraNa rIte nakSatronI nAmAvalIne prAraMbha azvinI, bharaNI, kRttikA AdithI thAya che paNa ahIM (anu. sU0 185 gA0 86 thI 88, pR0 127) kRttikAthI prAraMbha karIne aMtamAM azvinI bharaNa jaNAvyAM che. karma-vyavasAyane anusarIne vyavahata vividha aTakonAM nAma ahIM A pramANe maLe che. daSika-dosI (kApaDiyA), sautrika- sUtariyA. kAryAsika-kapAsano dhaMdho karanAra (kapAsI). sUtravaicArika. bhAMDavaicArika-vividha bhAMDonI le veca karanAra. kaoNlAlika-mATInAM vAsaNa vecanAra. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 303 (pR. 131). AvI ja rIte zilpa-kaLAnA vyavasAyivarganI vividha aTako A pramANe maLe che- vAstrika-vastrasaMbadhita kaLAvALo. tAMtrikataMtrIvAdaka. tunnavAca- TUNavAnuM kAma karanAra. taMtuvAca-vastra vaNavAnuM kAma karanAra (vaNakara). 5TakAra-viziSTa vastra banAvavAnI kaLAvALo. aha10 varaDa-TopalA-TopalI gUMthanAra tathA netara vagerenI guMthaNI karanAra muMjakAra- muMjanAM doraDAM banAvanAra. kASThakAra-kAkasaMbaMdhita kaLAvALo. chatrakAra - chatra banAvanAra, varghakAra-cAmaDAnI vividha cIjo banAvanAra. puratakArakAgaLa banAvanAra athavA pustaka lakhanAra (lahiyo). citrakAra-citAra. daMtakAra- hAthI vagere prANIonA dAMtanI vividha cIjo banAvanAra leyakAra-lepa karanAra. komikAra-kayio. chovAro vagere. juo anuyogadAra sa304 (pR. 171). ahIM jaNAvelI aTako te te karma ane kaLAvALA varganI oLakha rUpe che. A paikInI dosI, sutariyA, citArA, kapAsI vagere aTakono vyavahAra to mULazabdanA paryAyarUpe ja Aje paNa thAya che, jayAre "cUDagara', 'dAMtI" jevI koIka aTako ahIM jaNAvelI "daMtakAra' jevI aTakanI sAthe ochuM vadhatuM sAmya dharAvatI paNa vyavahAramAM che. koI koI aTaka jANI zakAtI nathI ane keTalIkano vyavahAra Aje anubhavAto nathI. AjanI jema prAcIna samayamAM paNa vividha kalAvidonA ane vividha vyavasAyIonA vividha vargo hatA. pachI te te kalAvid ane vyavasAyI bhalene game te jJAtino hoya. A vastu prastuta noMdha uparathI samajI zakAze prAcIna samayamAM lokavyavahAramAM slAtha-prazaMsApAtra nAmo paikInAM traNa nAmano ahIM ullekha A pramANe maLe che : zramaNa, brAhmaNa ane satyAtithi ke satyatithi athavA sarvAtithi ke sarvatithi. A traNa nAma koI eka vyakitanAM nathI paNa tathA prakAranA prazasta varganAM nAma che. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 305 (pR. 171). savetana ke avetana vividha kalAvidonA vargonAM nAma paNa ahIM ThIka ThIka pramANamAM A pramANe maLe che. nara-nATaka karanAra. nartaka-nRtya karanAra. jala-doraDA upara prayogo 9 sUva vaicArikano artha samajI zakAto nathI. 10 -aha'no artha samajI zakAto nathI. prajJApanAsUtramAM A zabdanA badale "aDa' zabda Ave che. prajJApanA sUtranA koIpaNa pratyaMtaramAM "aha" zabda nathI. juo zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya taraphathI TuMka samayamAM prasiddha thanAra ToLavaLaThatta mAM sa0 106 (pR0 38).

Page #140
...[65]... karanAra naTa. mallakustIbAja: mauSTika- mukkAbAjIthI spardhA karanAra bhalla. viDabaka-vividha veSa karanAra vidUSaka (bahurUpI). kathaka-kathAvArtA karanAra. plavaka- lAMbA khADA kUdanAra = nadI-taLAva taranAra. lAsaka-rAsagAnAra athavA "jya" zabda bolanAra bhAMDa. AkhyAyaka-bhAvi zubhAzubha kahenAra. lekha-moTA vAMsa upara caDIne vividha prayogo karanAra naTa. saMkha-te te prakAranA citrapaTo laIne lokone darzana karAvI AjIvikA meLavanAra. tRNavAna -tUNA nAmanuM vAdya vagADanAra. tuMbavINika-vINAvAdaka. kAya-kAvaDa vahana karanAra. mAgadha-maMgalapAThaka, juo anuyogadvAra sU0 80 muM pR. 73). A uparathI ApaNuM nATyakalA, nartanakalA, doraDA upara vividha prayogo karavAnI kaLA, kustInI kaLA, mukkAbAjIthI spardhA karavAnI kaLA, vidUSaka-bahurUpInI kaLA, lAMbuM kUdavAnI kaLA, taravAnI kaLA, moTA vAMsa upara caDhIne vividha prayogo karavAnI kaLA, ane vINadivAghavAdana kaLA Adi kaLAo anuyogakArasUtrakAranA pahelAM paNa ghaNuM prAcIna samayathI vikaselI hatI te jANI zakAya che. uparAMta, Aje je coka-copaTamAM bhAratAdi kathAonA AkhyAna thAya che ane geya kathAo dvArA paNa upadeza apAya che te prathA paNa upara jaNAvelA kalAvido paikInA kathaka ane lAsaka zabdathI samajI zakAya che ke bahuprAcIna samayanI paraMparA rUpa che. prastuta saMdarbhamAM AvelA na Adi nAmono paricaya anuyogadvArasUtranI bhaladhArIyA vRttimAMthI noMdhyo che. vividha kaLAo tAla ane tAlInAM pAMdaDAM tathA vastra upara graMtho lakhAtA hatA teno ullekha anuyogadvAranA 39mAM sUtra (pR. 67)mAM maLe che. ahIM mUla zabda uttaya-pathaDhihiyaM che. teno cUNi ane TIkAmAM be prakAre artha che : 1. patra eTale tAla-tAlInAM pAMdaDAM upara lakheluM, AvAM patronA samUhane pustaka kahevAmAM Ave che, tenA upara lakheluM. 2. tAla-tAlInAM pAMdaDAM upara lakheluM ane vastra upara lakheluM. A noMdha uparathI spaSTa thAya che ke tADapatra ane vastra upara lakhavAnI ApaNI lekhana kaLA jagajUnI che. tareha tarehanA sUtra--sUtara eTale vastra vaNavAnA upayogamAM AvatA tANA vANAnA taMtu ane tadanusAre tareha tarehanAM vastronI mAhitI paNa ahIM ThIka ThIka pramANamAM A pramANe maLe che- sutra-sUtaranA (tadanusAre vastranA paNa) pAMca prakAra che : 1 aMDaja, 2 boMDaja, 3 kITara, 4 vAlaja, ane 5 valkaja. 1. aMDaja-haMsagarbhAdine aMDaja kahe che. haMsa e caturiMdriya jIvavizeSa che teno garbha te kozikAra-kosITo temAMthI utpanna thayelA taMtune haMsagarbha kahe che. "paMcediya haMsapakSInA garbhamAMthI lIdhelA taMtune haMsagarbha kahe che tevo paNa keTalAkano mata che. 2. baDaja-kapAsamAMthI banAvelo taMtu -rUnuM sUtara. 3. kITaja-AnA pAMca prakAra che : 1. paTTa, 2. malaya, 3. aMzuka, 4. cInAMzuka ane rAga. je jaMgalamAM amuka prakAranA pataMga kITanI utpatti thatI hoya. te jaMgalamAM mAMsAdinA DhagalA vyavasthita rIte pAtharIne karavAmAM AvatA ane te DhagalAmAM cAre bAju aMtare aMtare nIcAUMcA khIla UbhA karavAmAM AvatA. tyArabAda vanAMtaramAM pharatA pharatA pataMga kITo- UDI zake tevA kIDA-mAMsAdinA bhakSaNa mATe AvatA ane te DhagalAmAM cAre tarapha lALa mukatA mukatA pharatA jethI temanI lALa UbhA karelA khIlAomAM goThavAI jatI. A lALanA taMtuo vastra banAvavA mATe A.pra. 5

Page #141
...[66].. kALajIpUrvaka bhegA karI levAmAM AvatA, prastuta lALataMtuone paTTasUtra kahevAmAM AvatuM ane temAMthI baneluM vastra 5TTa kahevAtuM. ukta krama pramANe malaya dezamAMthI meLavAtA lALataMtuone malayasUtra kahevAtuM ane temAMthI baneluM vastra malaya kahevAtuM. cIna deza sivAyanA amuka dezomAMthI ukta vidhi mujaba meLavAtA lALataMtuone aMzusUtra kahevAtuM ane temAMthI baneluM vastra aMzuka kahevAtuM. ukta krama pramANe ja cIna dezamAMthI meLavAtA lALataMtuone cInAMzukasUtra kahetA. ane temAMthI baneluM vastra cInAMzuka kahevAtuM. paTTasUtra, malayasUtra, aMzukasUtra ane cInAMzukasUtrane ekatrita karavAnI vidhi to eka ja prakAranI che, chatAM dezavizeSanA pataMgakITonA vaividhyathI temanI lALamAM vaividhya hoya, jenA AdhAre te te lALataMtuothI banelA vastranuM AgavuM prAdhAnya haze. koIka padArthanuM mizraNa karIne manuSyAdinuM rUdhira ddhivALA bhAjana saMpuTamAM rAkhavAmAM AvatuM, temAM ghaNuM kRmio utpanna thatA, A kRmio havA meLavavA mATe bhAjanasaMpuTanA chidrodvArA bahAra nIkaLIne AjubAju pharatAM pharatAM je lALa mukatA te lALataMtune kRmirAgasUtra kahevAtuM. A kRmio rudhiramAMthI utpanna thayelA hovAthI temano raMga paNa rudhira jevo ja hoya te svAbhAvika che, ane tethI ja temanA lALataMtuono varNa paNa rudhira jevo hoya ja. A kRmirAgasUtramAMthI baneluM vastra kRmirAga kahevAtuM. A bAbatamAM keTalAkano mata A pramANe che-upara jaNAvelA kramapramANe bhAjanasaMpuTamAM jayAre kRmio utpanna thatA tyAre kRmisahita rudhirane masaLIne kevaLa rasa levAmAM Avato ane te rasamAM je patra raMgavAmAM AvatuM tene kRmirAgasUtra kahevAmAM AvatuM. 4. vAlaja-prANIonA vALamAMthI banAvavAmAM AvatA sUtarane vAlajasUtra kahevAmAM AvatuM. tenA pAMca prakAra che:1 oNika satra 2 opTika sUtra, 3 mRgalomika sUtra, 4 kautava sUtra, ane 5 kidisa sUtra. gheTAnA UnamAMthI banAveluM oNrthika sUtra. UMTanA vALamAMthI banAveluM aukhrisUtra. kadamAM mRgathI nAnAM ane moTA pUMchaDAMvALA araNyaprANIonA vALamAMthI banAveluM mRgalomikasUtra. uMdaranA vALamAMthI banAveluM kautavasutra. 5 ane A cAra prakAranAM sUtara banAvatAM pratyeka prakAranA sUtaranA je je avaziSTa vALa (phUTa jevuM) rahyA hoya temAMthI banAveluM kisisUtra kahevAtuM, athavA zvAna AdinA vALamAMthI banAveluM hoya tene paNa kiTrisasUtra kahevAmAM AvatuM. 5. vakaja-vanaspatinI chAlamAMthI banAveluM hoya te vakajasUtra kahevAtuM. zaNu vagerenA taMtuone valkajasUtra kahI zakAya. upara jaNAvelA sUtaranA bheda ane prabhedo uparathI prAcIna samayanA vidhavidha vastranirmANano ThIka ThIka paricaya maLe che. A hakIkata anuyogadvAranA 40thI 45 sudhInAM sUtromAM (B0 67). varNavAyelI che. ukta sUtaranA prakArono paricaya anuyogadvAra sUtranI cUrNi ane be vRttiomAMthI lIdho che. azva, hasti, Adi catupada prANIone keLavavAnI kaLAne mAtra ullekha ahIM maLe che. juo anuyogadvAra sUtra 81muM tathA 73mA pRSThanI pahelI TipaNI. AmravRkSa, AmalakavRkSa, Adi vRkSone ucheravAnI prakriyAno mAtra ullekha anuyogadvAranA 82 mA sUtramAM maLe che. tathA AgrAdi vRkSono uchera ane tenuM vardhana karavAnI tema ja AzrAdinAM phaLone kodarA ane ghAsa vageremAM pakavavAnI prakriyAnI noMdha paNa maLe che. juo pR0 73 Ti1. khAMDa, goLa ane sAkarane vadhu miSTa banAvavAnI prakriyAne mAtra ullekha anuyogadvAranA 83mA sUtramAM maLe che. tathA goLa vagere dravyone agnitApathI vadhu miSTa banAvavAnI ane kSArAdinA saMyoge guDAdino nAza thavAnI hakIkata paNa maLe che. juo pR. 73 Ti1.

Page #142
......... * [ 30 ] ... ... * naTa, nartaka, malla Adine AhAramAM ghI vagere snigdhadravyo ApIne vizeSa surUpa banAvavAmAM AvatA. tenI, tathA temanA kAna, skaMdha vagerene vadhAravAnI prakriyAnA ullekhanI hakIkata paNa maLe che. juo pR0 73 0 1, hala, kulika vagerethI kSetra-khetarane kheDIne keLavavAnI tathA khetaramAM hAthInAM maLa- mUtra paDavAthI te bhUmimAM pAka bagaDe che tenI noMdha maLe che. juo anuyogaddAra sa085muM tathA pR0 73 di0 1. ghaDI vagerethI samayanuM bhAna levAnI prakriyAnI noMdha paNa ahIM maLe che. juo anuyogadvAra 0 86 muM. dravyamAnadhAnya-rasa AdinAM vividha mAna vagere - dhAnya bharavAnAM sAdhano tathA dhAnya mApavAnAM mAna--mApanAM nAma paNa ahIM ThIka ThIka pramANamAM maLe che. dhAnya bharavAnAM sAdhanonAM pAMca nAma A pramANe che : 1. mutto (0)mujtoTI (saM. ) A zabdanI vyAkhyAmAM maladhArIyA TIkAmAM mAtra ' moTTA ' zabda lakhyo che AthI ema samajavuM rahyuM ke vikramanA bAramA zatakamAM ' moTTA' nAmanuM sAdhana dhAnya bharavAnA upayogamAM AvatuM haze. moTalI (3) ane moTarI (hiM0) A be zabdonuM prAcIna rUpa prastuta ' moTTA' thI jANI * zakAya che. 2. muttva - nIce ane upara sAMkaDI ane madhyamAM jarA pahoLI koThI. 3. kura - gADA upara anAja bharavA mATe Aje gujarAtImAM jete ' jADo ' ke * pAMjarI ' kahe che tevA ja prakAranuM prAcIna samayanuM sAdhana, gADAnAM chidromAM UbhI lAkaDIo rAkhIne tenI cAre bAju sAMThIo ke zaNanI dorI vagerene anAjanA kaNa nIkaLI na jAya tema gUMthIne kALajIpUrvaka bAMdhavAmAM AvatI. A sAdhanane iphara kahevAmAM AvatuM, maladhArIyA TIkAmAM Ane taOna paNa kahyuM che eTale vikramanA bArabhA zatakamAM jAkaDAnA arthamAM tana zabda suparicita haze. 4. hindu-moTuM kuMDuM. pa. payari - vadhAre lAMbo koTho. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 319 muM (pR0 133). muttoTI Adi zabdono paricaya anuyogaddAratranI caNa ane e vRttiomAMthI noMdhyo che. dhAnyanuM pramANa nizcita karavA mATenAM mAna-mApanAM 11 nAma A pramANe maLe che : 1. kamati - hatheLInA taLiyAmAM samAya teTaluM pramANa. 2. prakRti -e asati nI eka prasRti thAya che. 3. setijJA - e prakRtinI eka setikA thAya che, A setikA nAmanuM dhAnyamAna magadha pradezamAM pracalita hatuM tema anuyogaddAranI haribhadrIyA tathA maladhArIyA vRttimAM jaNAvyuM che. 4. vuDava - cAra setikAno eka kuDava thAya che. pa. praphLa - cAra kuDavano eka prastha thAya che. 6. Adu-cAra prasthano eka ADhaka thAya che. 7. droLa - cAra ADhakano eka droNa thAya che. 8. dhanyamna-60 ATakano eka jadhanya kuMbha thAya che. 9. madhyamamma-80 ADhakano eka madhyama kuMbha thAya che. 10. utkRSTabumma-100 ADhakano eka utkRSTakuMbha thAya che. 11. vAdaeN - 800 Akano eka vAha thAya che. juo anuyogaddAra s0 318 muM (pR0 133) ati Adi zabdono paricaya anuyogadvAranI maladhArIyA vRttimAMthI noMdhyo che, cUNi ane haribhadrIyA vRttimAM paNa saMkSipta vyAkhyA che. rasadravya-pravAhIpadArtha-bharavA mATenAM sAdhanonAM nAma A pramANe che : vA-nAno ghaDo ke nAno kaLaza. vaTa - ghaDo. va karavo. carcArI-gAgara. itija-kuSpo, kuppI vagere cAmaDAnI vastu.. ohi- khUba ja vizAla mukhavALI kuMDI. vRAi kuMDI, kuMDuM, kamaMDala vagere. juo anuyogaddAra s0321 muM (pR0 133). vAraja Adi zabdono paricaya anuyogadbArasUtranI maladhArIyA vRttimAMthI noMdhyo che.

Page #143
...68]... A ane A prakAranAM anya pAtromAM bharavAmAM AvatAM rasadravyonuM pramANa nakkI karavA mATenAM mAna-mApanAM nAma A pramANe che : cAra paLInI eka tathiI . ATha 5LInI eka tri1i1. soLa paLInI eka ghozi. batrIsa paLInI eka madamAvA. cosaTha paLInI eka caturivA. ekaso aThThAvIsa paLInI eka ardhanALI. baso chappana paLInI eka mALA. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 320 muM (pR. 133). unmAna pramANe patra, agara, tagara, phaLa, kaMku, khAMDa, goLa, sAkara vagere vastuonuM pramANa nizcita karavA mATenA mAnavizeSane unmAna pramANu kahevAmAM Ave che. unmAna pramANamAM mAna-bApanAM sAta nAma A pramANe maLe che. (1) palano AThamo bhAga gaIrSa. (2) palano cotho bhAga . (3) palano ardhabhAga mardhapatra. (4) gha4. (5) ekaso pAMca palanI eka tuTI. (6) 10 tulAno eka arthamA, (7) ane 20 tulAno eka mAra. o anuyogadvAra sU0 322-23 (pR134) ahIM jaNAvelAM unmAna pramANamAM ekaso pAMca palanI tulA jaNAvelI hovA chatAM ghaNuM prAcIna samayathI lokavyavahAramAM eka so palanI tulA ThIka ThIka rIte pracalita hatI. A vastu nIcenAM avataraNothI samajAze "pati tu, viMzatistu mArA [ ]" ti mASitavAtA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA (bhAvanagara) dvArA prakAzita thIsiMhasUrigaNivAdiSamAzramaNaviracita dvAdazAniyacakravRtti pR0 303 paMkti 9. tulA striyAM palazataM, bhAraH syAdviMzatistulAH / amarakoza-vaizyavarga glo. 87 tulA palazataM, tAsAM viMzatyA bhAra aacitH| A. zrI hemacandrasUrita abhidhAnaciMtAmaNi kAMDa 3 zloka 549. eka so pAMca palanI eka tulA A mAna paNa anuyogakArasUtrakAranA samayamAM koIne koI pradezamAM pracalita hatuM ema jANI zakAya che. avamAna pramANa: kRpa, prAsAdapITha, kAchAdi, kaTa, 5Ta, bhIMta ane bhIMta vagerenA paridhinuM pramANa nizcita karavA mATenA mAnavizeSane avamAna pramANa kahevAmAM Ave che. avamAna pramANanAM mAna-mApanAM ATha nAma A pramANe maLe che. 1. sUrta-24 aMgula pramANa, 2. daMta, 3. dhanuSa, 4. guja, 5. nATi, 6. akSa, 7. mu. A daMDa Adi che ke mAnavizeSa cAra hAtha pramANanAM hoya che. phakta kUvAnuM mApa levAnA upayogamAM AvatI cAra hAtha pramANa lAMbI lAkaDI nAAiM kahevAtI, tathA mArga vagere mApavA mATe cAra hAtha pramANanA mApane dhanur kahevAtuM vagere vagere. 8. sujju-daza nAlikA pramANa eTale ke 40 hAthe pramANu. juo anuyogadvAra sUtra 324-25 (pR. 134). pratimAnA pramANe sonuM, rUpuM, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA-rAjapadaka athavA gaMdhapaTTaka ane paravALAM vagerenuM

Page #144
...[69].. pramANa nizcita karavA mATenA mAnavizeSane "pratimAnapramANu" kahevAmAM Ave che. pratimAnapramANamAM mAna-mApanAM cha nAma A pramANe maLe che. 1. gujJA -caNoThI, 2. vaLI-savA guMjA, 3. niSNava-1 kAkiNI, 4. zarmamASa-3 niSNAva athavA 4 kAkiNI, 5. maug4-12 karmabhASaka athavA 48 kAkiNa, ane suva - 16 karmamASaka athavA 64 kAkiNI, juo anuyogadvAra sU0 328-29 (50 135). kSetramAnapramANa: nAnAM-moTAM jaLAzayo, nAnAM-moTAM udyAna-vano, prAsAdo, bajAro, rastAo, vAhano, Asana-zayanAdi tema ja anya upaskaranuM pramANa nizcita karavA mATenA mAnavizeSane "kSetramAnapramANa" kahevAmAM Ave che. kSetramAnapramANanAM mAna-mApanAM 13 nAma A pramANe maLe che : 1. mAtmA-potAnuM aMgula pramANa, 2. - cha aMgula pramANa, 3. mu-bAra aMgula pramANa, 4. vitasti-2 pAda athavA 12 AMgaLa, 5. tri-2 vitasti athavA eka hAtha athavA to 24 AMgaLa, 6. vRzci-be rAtni athavA be hAtha athavA to 48 AMgaLa, 7. ThaMDa, 8. dhanur, 9. yu, 10. akSa ane 11 mura8-2 kukSi athavA cAra hAtha athavA to 96 AMgaLa, 12. bhUta-gAu-behajAra dhanuSa, 13. yogana-cAra gAuM. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 334-35, 345, 349 (pR. 136, 139 ane 146 muM). upara jaNAvelAM ja bhAna-mApathI nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya ane devanA zarIranuM mAna jaina graMthomAM jaNAveluM che. phakta ahIM upara jaNAvelAM mAna paikInuM paheluM mAmakira che tenA badale sevAkUra samajavuM. A utsadhAMgulanuM pramANa A pramANe che. anaMta paramANunI eka kaTTaR%i8, 8 ucchalaNazlekTrikAnI eka RRA ; 8 lakSaNikAno eka kare: 8 UrdhvareNunI eka trALu; 8 trasareNuno eka rathag; 8 rathareNuno eka u ttarakurumanuSyavImAna; devakurUttarakumanuSyavALanA ATha agrabhAgano eka suvirSanarcavarSamanuSyavAhImA; harivarSa-ramyakarSakSetranA mANasanA vALanA ATha agrabhAgano eka haimavata-daiSyavatamanuvATIkamArI; haimavata-haraNyavata kSetranA manuSyanA ATha vAlAgrabhAgano eka pUrvavihAvaviddedananuSyavAjhamA pUrvavideha-aparavideha kSetranA mANasanA ATha vAlAgrabhAgano eka mAtaivatakSetramanuSyavADhA mA; bharata-aivita kSetranA ATha vAlAgrabhAganI eka sTikSA: ATha likSAnI eka pU; ATha yukAnuM eka camaca; ane ATha yavamadhyanuM eka ulleSAMja. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 344-45 (pR. 138-39). upara jaNAvelAM ja mAna-mApathI ratnakAMdi kAMDa, pAtAla, devabhavana, bhavanaprastaTa, naraka, narakAvalikA, narakaprastaTa, kalpa-devaloka, devavimAna, vimAnAvalikA, Teka, kUTa, zela, zikharI, prAmbhAra, vijya, vakSaskAra, varSa-kSetra, varSadharaparvata, velA, vedikA, dvAra, toraNa, dIpa, samudra vagerenI laMbAI pahoLAI UMcAI ane paridhinuM mAna jaina graMthomAM jaNAveluM che. phakta ahIM upara jaNAvelA mAna paikInA AtmAgula ke utsadhAMgulanA badale prApaI4 samajavuM. eka hajAra usedhAMgulanuM eka pramANugula thAya che. pastuta mAnano prayoga ApaNA mATe azakya che tethI te eka samajavAnI hakIkata che teTaluM ja. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 358-59 (50 146). kAla-samayamAna pramANa kAlanI maryAdA samajavA mATenAM bhAnanI saMkhyA ahIM ThIka ThIka pramANamAM maLe che. te A

Page #145
...[70]... pramANe, samaya-atisUkSmakAlamAna (nimeSano paNa asaMkhyAtamo bhAga) mAvatri-asaMkhya samaya, udvAra ane niSa-asaMkhya AvalikA, prANa -eka ucchavAsa ane ni:zvAsa jeTalo kAla, stotra-7 prANa, sva -7 stoka athavA 49 ucchavAsa-niHzvAsa, muhUrta-77 lava athavA 3773 ucchavAsa-niHzvAsa, ahorAtra 3- 10 muhUrta, vakSa-15 ahorAtra, mAsa-2pakSa, jhaDatu-2 mAsa, mayana-3 Rtu, saMvakara - ayana, cuta -pAMca saMvatsara(varSa), varSarata-20 yuga, varSa10 varSazata, varSarAjahanna-100 varSasahastra (eka lAkha varSa), pUrva- 84 lAkha varSa, pUrva-84 lAkha pUrvAga, guTatA- 84 lAkha pUrva, guTata- 84 lAkha truTitAMga, aTA- 84 lAkha truTita, maTa8-84 lAkha aSTAMga, mavavArU-84 lAkha aTaTa, avara-84 lAkha avavAMga, hApha84 lAkha avava, TU -84 lAkha dUDukAMga, chA- 84 lAkha dUhuka, 3 -84 lAkha utpalAMga, dhrA-84 lAkha utpala, -84 lAkha padhrAMga, natrinA 6-84 lAkha padma, na8i-84 lAkha nalinAMga, marthanipUra - 84 lAkha nalina, nipUra- 84 lAkha arthanipUrAMga, tA84 lAkha arthanipUra, cuta - 84 lAkha ayutAMga, navutI- 84 lAkha ayuta, niyuta - 84 lAkha yutAMga, prayutA- 84 lAkha nayuta, prayuta- 84 lAkha prayutAMga, nyUTil-84 lAkha prayuta, vRtri-84 lAkha cUlikAMga, ravivuM-84 lAkha cUlikA, praviA- 84 lAkha zIrSaprahelikAMga. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 367muM. zIrSaprahelikothI AgaLa paNa upamAnA AdhAre nizcita karelI saMkhyAnAM vasyopama ane sApana ema saMkhyAvAcaka be mukhya zabdo tema ja saMkheya, asaMkheya, ane anaMta ema gaNanAsaMkhyAnA traNa prakAronuM varNana jainAgama sAhityamAM maLe che. prastuta palyopama, sAgaropama, saMkheya, asaMkheya ane anaMtanI bhekathanapUrvaka savistara vigata ahIM paNa maLe che. juo palyopamasAgaropama mATe anuyogadvAra sui 368 thI 381 tathA sU0 392 thI 397; ane saMkheya Adi mATe anuyogadvAra sU0 497thI 19. prakIrNaka je vanamAM je jAtanAM vRkSonuM prAyu hoya te vanone te te vRkSonA nAmathI ja oLakhavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. A prakAranAM keTalAMka nAmo ahIM A pramANe maLe che. azokavana, saptaparNavana, caMpakavana, AmravaNa, nAgavana, punnAgavana, ikSuvana, dakSAvana ane zAlavana. juo anuyogadvAra sU0 268 muM. luNAvADA, moTI poLa sAme jaina upAzraya, amadAvAda tA. 30-12-1967 muni puNya vi ja ya dalasukha mAlavaNiyA amRtalAla mo. bhojaka

Page #146
INTRODUCTION Importance of the Jaina Agamas and their Publication There are good many forces that sustain religion and culture. Among them scriptures are to be treated as an immensely vital one. The founders or propounders of a religion leave this mortal world after having preached the religion. But if their preachings that form an invaluable heritage were collected in the form of scriptures and if these scriptures were preserved well, they serve as true representatives of those religious leaders for ages to come. In our times, the sustaining vital force of Hindu religion are the Vedas, of Buddhist religion the Tripitakas, of Christian religion the Bible and of Islam the Koran. Similarly, the sustaining vital force, elan vital, of the Jaina religion are the Agamas-also known as Ganipitakas. The Vedas, well preserved by the Brahmins, are regarded as one of the wonders of the world. They constitute the oldest literature of mankind. The Upanisads too, which appear in the same Vedic tradition, are proved, when considered from the point of view of time and preservation, to be very old in comparison with other literary works of mankind. After these Upanisads we have in the chronological order the Buddhist Tripitakas and the Jaina Agamas. But there obtains an important and noteworthy difference between the Vedas on the one hand and the Buddhist Tripitakas and the Jaina Agamas on the other. The Brahmins have preserved in the form of four Samhitas the literature composed in Sanskrit by the Rsis-the Vedic poets. They have made herculean efforts to preserve the correct wording-even the original pronunciation of the words concerned, but they have made no such efforts to preserve the meaning of the words concerned. This is a fact none can deny. The Buddhists and the Jainas have done just the opposite. They have tried to preserve the meaning of the words concerned and not the words themselves. The result is that though a Vedic recitor of our times recites the Vedas precisely as did one in the Vedic age he is generally innocent of the meaning of what he recites. Modern scholars upto this day are trying to interpret the Vedas and making painstaking efforts to seek out their meaning with the help of Linguistics. Even then none can say that a major part of the Vedas has been understood definitively. In contrast to this, the Buddhist Pitakas and the Jaina Agamas have been written in the language of the people of those times. And about their meaning there is no doubt whatsoever. Of course, there are stray words the meanings of which have not come down to us; but well-nigh ninetynine per cent words are such as would occasion no dispute as to their meanings.

Page #147
... [2]... Again, to the words of the Vedas they attributed magical or mystical power. Hence the meaning of these words faded away. But no such magical or mystical power was attributed to the words of the Buddhist and Jaina scriptures. As a result, the meaning of these words came down to us. There is also another important point that differentiates the Vedas from the Jaina Agamas and the Buddhist Tripitakas. The Vedic hymns represent the thoughts not of one single person but of a number of them. Hence it is futile to hunt for consistency of thoughts therein. On the other hand, the Buddhist and Jaina scriptures are characterized by no inconsistency. This is so because they embody the thoughts or views of one single person-be he Buddha or Mahaviral. Moreover, the words of the Vedas are the words of the original poets themselves, while the words of the Jaina Agamas are the words not of the original Propounder (Tirtharkara), Mahavira, but those of his direct disciples (ganadharas). The Agamas written by the ganadharas no doubt closely follow the preachings of Lord Mahavira, but they do not contain the very words spoken by him. Thus here the importance is attached not to the words but to the spirit lying behind. From all this it fol!ows that the two traditions differ on the fundamental question as to whether the word or its meaning is more important. This is why within the fold of Hindu religion there have cropped up numerous religious sects all basing themselves on the Vedas and different philosophers have conceived the nature of soul, world and God in their own ways even though they equally venerate the Vedas as the original scripture. The words of the Vedas are the same but they have been interpreted by them to suit their own views and temperaments. Thus the philosophers have super-imposed their own cherished views on the Vedas. Quite contrary to this, the Jainas attach value to the meaning-not to the word. So, here there has remained no scope whatsoever for many sects to crop up all claiming the Jaina Agamas to be their basis. Whatever sects there are in the Jaina tradition are the result not of the divergent meanings ascribed to the Agamic texts but of the two different view points adopted as regards acara (Conduct). No one has tried to interpret the Jaina Agamas reading into them the meaning that suits one's own peculiar views. The extant works that go by the name Agamas are not recognized by the Digambara tradition as the original Agamas. Yet it is noteworthy that the very original form in which the Jaina philosophy and religion are presented in these Agamas is to be found in the Digambara works as well. All 1. "375) HAZ 37TET jufa 76T fui" Avasyakaniryukti, ga. 192.

Page #148
...[3]... this is the result of the preservation of the spirit of the original teachings. And the spirit of whatever Mahavira originally preached is equally preserved by both the traditions though the words these two traditions employ to transmit that spirit may differ. One more point worthy of note with regard to the Jaina Agamas is that they are based on the words of a Vitaraga (i.e, one free from attachment). So, the teachings embodied in them urge man to renounce the world and at the same time to take to the path of Liberation (moksa). Nothing of the sort can be said with regard to the Vedas. Therein the Rsis--the Vedic poets-offer their prayers to the deities in order that they may enjoy this worldly life. Hence there is no scope in the Vedas for the teaching on moksa (Liberation from this worldly life). The reason for the obliteration of the meanings of the Vedas as also for the Upanisads gradually gaining ever more prominence is that the doctrine of moksa (Liberation) had already found its legitimate place within the four corners of Indian culture. Thus when the doctrine of moksa became, so to say, the cornerstone of Indian culture, the teachings of the Vedas that favoured the sensuous enjoyment of worldly life were disregarded and pushed back into oblivion. Though the Jaina Agamas are recognized as religious works, they contain not only particular religious teachings but also accounts of the various branches of empirical knowledge. The study of atom is one of the most fruitful endeavour of modern natural science. But the only source from which we know what the Indian scientists, twentyfive centuries ago, thought of the nature of atoms are the Jaina Agamas. In saying this we are disclosing a brute fact and not merely betraying our devotion and loyalty to the Agamas. Certainly if one wishes to acquaint oneself with the progress the Indians had made, upto the time of the Jaina Agamas, in various branches of empirical knowledge one should turn to the only source of relevant information, that is, to these very Agamas. It is needless to say that the Vedas, the Tripitakas and the Agamas are invaluable as religious scriptures. But, in addition, they are of very great use to those who want to reconstruct a picture of the social, economic, political, religious and cultural life of India of those times. Thus even though the Agamas are valued as scriptures by the Jainas only, as a record of human history and culture their value is universal. Again, it is admitted on all hands that for the purpose of tracing out the origin of the various vernacular languages of India the study of Prakrit language is indispensable. Thus the Jaina Agamas are a proved source of linguistic materials and hence they enormously help those who want to study linguistics or Indian languages scientifically. These are the reosons why various scholars

Page #149
...[4]... have turned their attention towards the Agamas and have agreed to use them for the purposes mentioned. Modern scholars, down to the present day, have not evinced as much interest in the study of Jaina literature-particularly the Agamas--as they have in the study of its Vedic and Buddhist counterparts. There are many reasons for the neglect of the study of the Agamas. One of them is the absence of a good edition of these texts. The Jaina Agamas are a living literature. They have been edited and published by a number of religious personalities. But there exists not a single edition which contains all the Agamas, which is handy and which is such as can easily be used by modern scholars. Stray attempts have been made in this direction but the task has not been carried out in a systematic manner--with a determinate plan in view. Indeed the critical edition of all the Agamas was a long-felt need. For the publication of the Jaina Agamas, many individuals and many Institutes have made attempts during all these years. In 1848 A.D. Stevenson published for the first time an English translation of the Kalpasutra; but that translation was not upto the mark. Really speaking, Prof. Weber deserves to be called the pioneer in the field of the Agama-publication. In 1865-66 he edited some portions of the Bhagavatisutra and appended notes that embody the important results of his study of the same. In 1874 A.D. Ray Dhanpatsimhaji Bahadur started the work of publishing the Agamas and brought out many of them. But the utility of these published texts was almost equal to that of the original mss. because they were printed without punctuation marks, paragraphing and word-division. Nevertheless, he deserves our thanks for making available to the scholars the Jaina Agamas which were then very difficult to obtain. The Kalpasutra (1879 A.D.) and the Acaranga (1882 A.D.) edited by Dr. Herman Jacobi; the Aupapatika (1890 A.D.) and the Avasyaka (1897 A.D.) edited by Leumann; some portions of Jnatadharmakatha (1881 A.D.) edited by Steinthal; the Upasakadasa (1890 A.D.) edited by Hoernle; the Acaranga (1910 A.D.) and some of the Chedasutras (1918 A.D.) edited by Schubring; etc.-in the publication of all these works the critical method of editing has been adopted, a method approved by modern scholars. But it is unfortunate that the same was not done in the case of the edition of 32 Agamas published by Shri Lala Sukhdeva Sahaya in 1916-20 A.D. along with a Hindi translation by Shri Amolak Rsi; nor in that of the edition of the Agamas (along with their respective commentaries) the publication of which started in 1915 A. D. under the auspices of the Agamodaya Samiti,

Page #150
...[5]... The Agamas edited by Ac. Sri Sagaranandasurisvaraji are superior to those edited by Ray Dhanpatsimhaji from the point of view of correct readings as well as correct printing; and they have proved very useful to the scholars. The credit certainly goes to Ac. Sagaranandasurisvaraji for whatever progress we have achieved in the study of Jaina Religion and Philosophy ever since the publication of his edition. Despite all this the need for a critical edition of the Agamas still remains to be fulfilled. In 1943 A. D. there was established Shri Jinagama Prakasini Samsad with the aim of publishing the Agamas but it has not yet published a single text. Muni Sri Punyavijayaji, one of us, has been making, throughout the last forty years and more, such efforts as would make possible the publication of a critical edition of all the Agamas. Not only that, but he has made successful attempts to correct the text-reading of the Agamas on the basis of the quotations from them found in other works. Taking into consideration these attempts in the main, Late Dr. Rajendraprasad, the first president of independent India, founded the Prakrit Text Society in 1952 A.D. The main objective of the Society is to bring out a critical edition of each and every agama text along with the commentaries thereon. And it has already published the Angavijja; the Nandisutra along with the Curni by Jinadasaganimahattara; and the Nandisatra along with the Vrtti by Sri Haribhadrasuri, the Durgapada commentary by Sri Sricandracarya and the Visamapadaparyaya by an anonymous writer. Muni Sri Ghasilalji of the Sthanakavasi Sangha has almost completed the work of composing new Sanskrit commentaries on all the 32 Agamas recognized by the followers of this sect; and that of publishing these Agamas along with Hindi and Gujarati translations. Muni Sri Phulacandraji (Puppha Bhikkhu) of the same sect has already published all the 32 original Agamas in the two parts under one common name Suttagame through the Sutragama Prakasaka Samiti, Gudagamva, Chavani. Both these editions of the Agama texts are based on that of the Agamodaya Samiti; even then the readings have been changed here and there. Ac. Tulasigani of the Svetambara Terapantha Sect has started, in collaboration with a group of his disciples, the work of publishing the Agamas and has already published a critical edition of the Dasavaikalikasutra along with a Hindi translation and annotations.

Page #151
...[6]... JAINA AGAMAS The Jaina Agamas not Originated from the Vedas There was a time when the Western as well as Indian scholars endeavoured to trace the origin of the entire Indian culture and of all the Indian religions in the Vedas only; this was done on the ground that the Vedas constitute the oldest literature of the world. But since the time of the discovery of Mohenjo-daro and Harappa, the tendency of the scholars has changed. And they have come to believe that even before the arrival of the Aryans in India there existed in this land culture and religion in a considerably developed form2. With that has started the research to seek out the original Indian elements assimilated into the non-Indian Vedas-non-Indian because they are the creation of the Aryans, the outsiders who came to India. Not only that, the scholars are busy detecting in the entire Vedic tradition the elements which were originally non-Indian but which after having been intermixed with certain original Indian elements, have assumed an Indian form. This changed attitude in the study of Indian history and culture will lead, I am sure, to the discovery of historical truth. Whatever might have been the number of the Aryan intruders it is certain that at that time it was not greater than that of the aborigines of India. It is true that the description of the Harappan culture as city culture and that of the culture of the Aryan intruders as nomadic culture does not present the complete picture of these two cultures, but for our purpose it will do. The culture and skill we find in the people who live a settled life in cities, towns and villages is not possible in the case of nomads. This suggests that the indigenous people of India were culturally more advanced than the new-comers. The Aryan culture is predominantly reflected in the Vedas and the Brahmanas. But the post-Brahmana Vedic literature abounds in non-Aryan elements. So, if any one wishes to form a clear picture of how the Aryan's assimilated Indian culture one should examine this post-Brahmana Vedic literature, viz. the Aranyakas, the Upanisads, the Dharmasastras, the Smrtis, etc. The early scholars sought to trace the origin of the new aspects coming to the fore in the Aranyakas, etc. in the Vedas and the Brahmanas. But the scholars of the present day, having discarded that wrong attitude, have already started to look for that origin in the non-Vedic tradition. Once it was a current belief that the Jaina 2. Dr. R. N. Dandekar, Indian Pattern of Life and Thought-A Glimpse of its Early Phases,-Indo-Asian Culture, July, 1959, p. 47

Page #152
...[7]... and Buddhist Ethics have their roots in the Vedic Dharmasastras. To-day in its place the tendency is gaining ground to treat the Ethics presented in the Vedic Dharmasastras as borrowed from the non-Vedic tradition. That non-Vedic tradition could be termed as the Muni-, Yati- or Sramana tradition, the last term being frequently used in the later literature. In this connection we may term the Vedic tradition as the Brahmana tradition. So, in short we can well say that all the post-Vedic sastras of the Brahmana tradition evince ever greater influence of the Sramana tradition. The Brahmanas created the Vedas and the Vedic tradition, and the Sramanas developed their own originally Indian tradition. At the time of the advent of the Aryans these two traditions were clearly distinct, but even afterwards they preserved their individuality and developed along their respective lines, a mutual cultural exchange notwithstanding. There is no reason to cast doubt on the correctness of this view. The Vedas contain the doctrine of Creation, while the scriptures of the Sramanas contain the theory of the cycle of births and deaths. According to the Vedic thought there is only one ultimate element which serves as the root cause of Creation, while, according to the Sramanas, the cycle of births and deaths (i. e. the mortal world) is a result of the connection of two ultimate elements-one living and the other non-living. The Sramanas do not maintain that Creation has started at a particular time; they consider this mortal worldthe cycle of births and deaths-to be beginningless. We are disappointed when we study the Vedas with a view to discovering there the topic of the 'five great vows', vows that constitute the universal religion. The history of how the attitude of the Vedas which was originally hostile to Non-violence and Nonpossession gradually changed and also of how even in the Vedic tradition the five universal vows found a dignified place is very interesting. An impartial investigator cannot but hold that such a phenomenon could have occurred only through the influence of the Sramana tradition.3 3. "The Vedic people were self-centred and whenever and wherever they performed a sacrifice they were always actuated by the motive of self-interest and never of self-renunciation or self-denial as we notice in the post-Vedic times. The offering of the domesticated and highly useful animal such as a horse, a cow, etc. as a gift to the God was done not with a view to do homage to the deity but to secure some immediate end through the agency of the deity. Killing of whatever kind was of very little consequence to the Vedic community when it suited their purpose."'Morals in the Brahmanas': by Dr. H. R. Karnik-p. 97, Journal of the University of Bombay: Sept. 1958 (Arts Number-33). Further the same

Page #153
...[8]... The belief in rebirth as also in the cycle of births and deaths has a close connection with the vows, viz. non-violence, etc. And the concepts of rebirth and the cycle of births and deaths being absent in the Vedas, the topic of the universal vows could naturally be not found in it-this is an argument the scholars are now adducing to explain the fact of the absence of the topic of the five great vows in the Vedas. The view is a result of their impartial historical attitude and also of their sharp intellect. Again, the practice of idol-worship had its place in the religion of the indigenous people of India, while in the Vedas we find no reference to the same. Of course, afterwards when the Aryans came in contact with the aborigines the former borrowed from the latter the practice in question. Moreover, in the Vedic age the Aryans worshipped or adored the deities through some symbols, while in the religion of the aborigines the worship was addressed directly to the deties themselves. The tradition of yoga (spiritual discipline) and dhyana (spiritual concentration) is conspicuous by its absence in the Vedas, while the fact that it had an honoured place in the religion of the aborigines stands corroborated by the remains and relics of of the Indus Culture. Thus the scholars have sought out many points that differentiate the Vedic religion from the religion of the author observes : "On the other hand, however, it indicates that with the primitive Aryan, life-even human life--was of very little consequence. Living that he was in the environment of a warrior, shedding of blood and cutting of the throat were the order of the day and the Aryan was quite familiar with such horrid occurrences. He had, therefore, no scruples or hesitation in sacrificing any living being to gain some ephemeral or ethereal end.......... In the Brahmanas we notice the beginning of a change. There seems to run by the side of the current of Himsa'an under-current of 'Ahimsa!." (p. 98) We are constrained to believe that this suggested undercurrent of Ahimsa was the result of the influence of another culture, though the author has not clearly stated this. Moreover, the author has observed that the current of Ahimsa which was (originally) developed in the Brahmana tradition was further augmented and gained force in the Buddhist and Jaina Conduct (p. 101). Instead he should have said that the very current of Ahimsa which influenced the Vedic people and which morally forced them to accept the principle of Non-violence-we find in the Jaina and Buddhist scriptures in a more developed form. "If Dr. Zimmer's view is correct, however, the Pre-Aryan, Dravidian religion was rigorously moral and systematically Dualistic years before the birth of Zoroaster. This would seem to suggest that in Zoroastrianism a resurgence of Pre-Aryan factors in Iran, following a period of Aryan supremacy, may be represented-something comparable to the Dravidian resurgence in India in the form of Jainism and Buddhism." Zimmer: Philosophies of India, p. 185. Note 6 by the Editor-Campbell.

Page #154
...[9)... onder indigenous people of India.4 Keeping these differentiating points in view, if we were to ponder over the problem of identifying the origin or source of the Agamas, we can safely conclude that it lies in the Sramana tradition and not in the Vedas. we cathe Ved Synonyms of the Word * Agama' From the use of the word 'agama's in the scriptures at various places we gather that the intention there is to convey the meaning jnana (knowledge)' by the word 'agama'. Agametta anavejja' (Acaranga, I. 5.4) is translated into Sanskrit as 'jnatva ajnapayet' which in English means 'May order after having known'. Again, laghavam agamamane' (Acaranga, I. 6.3) is translated into Sanskrit as laghavam agamayan-avabudhyamanah' the English equivalent of which is knowing humility'. In the Vyavaharabhasya (gatha 201 ff.), while describing agama vyavahara, it is stated that the agama is of two types-direct and indirect. In the direct agama are included kevala, avadhi, manahparyaya and sense perception, while in the indirect agama are included Caturdasa purva and the srutajnana less than that. Hence we can say that direct knowledge is, of course, Agama. But the preachings based on direct knowledge and the knowledge resulting from these preachings are also termed agama. The noteworthy point is that the preachings undertaken by an Arihanta on the basis of his kevalajnana, a type of pratyaksa (direct) agama, is primarily called paroksa (indirect) agama. This paroksa agama falls in the category of alaukika agama. But in the world there exists laukika agama as well. Thus the knowledge that hearers have through instructions based on the knowledge derived through sense-organs is also regarded as agama. From the Jaina point of view this is laukika agama. The words of an omniscient person or any other instructor and the scriptures or books which contain these words are secondarily termed agama. In the Anuyogadvara the word 'agama' is clearly employed in the sense of sastra (scriptures). Therein four types of pramanapramana which is of the nature of jnana, a quality of jiva-are 4. One may refer to the above mentioned article by Dr. R. N. Dandekar for further discussion on this topic. The Pre-Aryan tradition is termed Yati tradition and the tradition of the Vedic Aryans is termed Rsi tradition by Dr. Dandekar. But in this introduction we are employing the terms sramana and Brahmana for his terms Yati and Rsi respec. tively. See also Philosophies of India (Zimmer), p. 281, p. 60-23n, p. 184-5n. 5. For the different meanings of the word 'agama' one may refer to Abhidhanarajendrakosa.

Page #155
...[10]... enumerated: pratyaksa, anumana, aupamya and agama.6 Here the word agama' is clearly employed in the sense of knowledge (jnana). But in reply to the question as to what agama is it is said that the works from the Bharata and Ramayana down to the Vedas and Vedangas are to be regarded as laukika agama, while on the other hand, the dvadasanga ganipitakas-from the Acaranga down to the Drstivada-propounded by an Arihanta who is All-knower, All-intuitor and knower of the three Times fall in the category of lokottara agama. From this it becomes clear that here the word agama' is used in its secondary sense-that is, the instruments of agama (=jnana) are here called agama. According to another interpretation of the word 'agama' found therein, agama is of three types-suttagama, atthagama and tadubhayagama. This interpretation establishes that the word 'agama' was prevalent in the sense of sutra (scriptures) and also in the sense of artha = jnana (knowledge). Moreover, it classifies the agamas on quite a new principle; on the basis of this principle some of them fall in the category of atmagama, others in that of anantaragama and still others in that of paramparagama. As we already know, agama is of two types-that of the nature of knowledge and that of the nature of scriptures. The knowledge (of things and facts) which a Tirthankara directly has and which he preaches among the people at large is called arthagama. As this arthagama naturally belongs to the Tirthankara-that is, it is not acquired by him from some other person-it is atmagama for him. But this very knowledge is obtained by the ganadharas not directly but indirectly through the Tirthankara. Thus there being no intermediary person between the Tirthankara and the ganadharas, the arthagama is anantaragama for the ganadharas. But the sutragama (i. e. scriptures) is directly produced by the ganadharas themselves on the basis of the arthagama (i. e. knowledge disseminated by the Tirthankara). Hence this sutragama is to be treated as atmagama for them.8 But for the direct disciples of the ganadharas the sutragama is anantaragama because they obtain it directly from the ganadharas. Moreover, for these disciples the arthagama is paramparagama because they obtain it from the ganadharas who, in turn, receive it from the Tirthankara. For those who are not the direct disciples of the ganadharas both the arthagama and the sutragama are paramparagama. From this point of view it is stated in the Anuyogadvara that 6. These four types of pramana are also mentioned in the Bhagavati, 5-3-192. The Sthananga (sutras, 338-228) classifies the 'hetu' under these four heads. 7. Anuyogadvara, su. 470 8. suttaM gaNahararazyaM taheva patteyabuddharaiyaM ca / sukevaliNAraiyaM abhinnadasapuvviNA razyaM || Sricandriya Sangrahani, ga. 112

Page #156
...[11]... for the Tirthankara the arthagama is atmagama, for the ganadharas the sutragama is atinagama and the arthagama is anantaragama, while for the disciples of the ganadharas the sutragama is anantaragama and the arthagama is paramparagama.9 From this it is established that the Tirthankara preaches the principles which he has directly known; this very thing is suggested when it is said that the Tirthankara has propounded the Dvadasangi. Though the Tirthankara preaches the principles, they are put into writing by the ganadharas only. So, the ganadharas are regarded as the authors of the sutras (scriptures) and the sutragama is considered to be atmagama for them. The same view is echoed in the following gatha from the Avasyakaniryukti : atthai bhasai araha suttam gamthahti ganahara niunam / sasanassa hiyatthae tao suttam pavattai // 92 // This theory regarding the authorship or origination of the Dvadasangi, the lokottara agama, is accepted by the Digambara Acaryas too. This very fact gets support from the Dhavalatika on Satkhandagama (p. 60, pt. I) and also from the Jayadhavala on the Kasayapahuda (p. 84, pt. I). In the Anuyogadvara, just as the Dvadasangi is designated by the term lokottara agama, even so it is designated by the term bhavasrutalo. Books, pages, folios, manuscripts, etc. in which the sruta (= knowledge) is embodied in a written form are called dravyasrutall, while the srutajnana itself is called bhavasruta. Thus books, manuscripts, etc. are secondarily termed sruta while the Dvadasangi propounded by the tirthankara himself, that is, srutajnana embodied in the twelve Angas is primarily termed sruta. The Nandisutra recognises this same Dvadasangi as samyak sruta. From all this we may conclude that sruta is also one of the terms applied to the Agamas. The history behind the tradition of designating the Agamas by the term 'sruta' is interesting. The term sruti' was in vogue as a synonym for the Vedas. This was so because the teachers transmitted the knowledge of the Vedas to their pupils orally. There occurs in the beginning of the Agamas the statement-'suyam me ausam ! tenam bhagavaya evamakkhayam'. This statement clearly points out the reason why the word 'sruta' has been employed for the Agamas. The statements like the one just quoted suggest the oral method of teaching prevalent in those days. Moreover, they serve as a proof of the view that the extant Agamas were written edge of the was so becruti' was in 9. Anuyogadvara, su, 470 10. Ibid., su. 50 11.98749teforei'--Ibid., su. 39 A.6

Page #157
... [ 12)... down by the ganadharas. The tradition of employing similar statements is also found in the Pali Pitakas. It is needless to say that the Agamas and the Pitakas or the original teachings contained therein are contemporaneous. As we have already seen, the Anuyogadvara contains even the usage of the word 'suttagame'. From this we understand that a body of written sentences were known by the term sutra. The sutra works, so called on account of their being written in a peculiar sutra style, are well known. In the Vedic tradition a type of literature going under the title Gshyasutra and Dharmasutra is written in this style. Moreover, in composing works that deal with the sciences like Vyakarana etc. this sutra style is adopted. The special feature of this style is to put the matter in pithy sentences containing as few words as possible. Just as we string together the varied flowers in a garland even so in this style the various topics are, so to say, strung together through the arrangement of words; and hence the style is advisedly termed sutra style. Those who have seen the Vedic works like Dharmasutras and GThyasutras written in the sutra style will feel that the Jaina Agamas should not be called 'sutras' because they are composed in a style which is different from the well-known sutra style. However, the Jainas have used the term 'sutra' for their Agamas not because they are composed in the sutra style but because their aim has been the same as that of the Vedic sutras. The aim of the Vedic sutra literature has been to comprehend, in a nutshell, all the teachings pertaining to Vedic Conduct. Similarly, the main object of the Agamas has been to comprehend, in a summary fashion, all the teachings of Lord Mahavira. Thus though the styles of these two groups of literary works differ, both of them could be called sutras on the basis of their common feature, viz., the comprehension of their respective teachings in a summary fashion. When the varied gems or flowers are strung together they remain preserved, do not get scattered and are not lost. Similarly, when the teachings regarding Conduct are written down and given the form of a book they remain preserved for a long time. So, all these works deserve the term 'sutra'. In this context the meaning of the term sutra is : sutranat sutram' (i.e., those works that put the various ideas together are called sutras). The Buddhist Suttapitaka is also called sutra in this sense only--and not in the sense of its being composed in a sutra style. Again, the Jainas maintain that the meanings of one single sentence, grasped by different hearers, are innumerable in accordance with their innumerable capacities. As a sentence of the Agama has the power to suggest in various ways innumerable meanings, that sentence or a collection of those sentences could legi. timately be termed 'sutra'. In other words, the Jaina Agama is

Page #158
... [13)... called sutra because it has the power to convey-to suggest various meanings. In this context the meaning of the term sutra is : sucanat sutram' (i.e., that which suggests various meanings is sutra). The Dvadasangi is also designated by the term 'ganipitaka'. In the Buddhist tradition, the term 'pitaka' has been applied to a collection of their scriptures. So, the usage of the term 'ganipitaka' for a collection of Jaina scriptures seems to be the result of a current practice of those days. Pitaka' means box-treasure; and 'gami' means Acarya. Thus the term 'ganipitaka' means the treasure (of the knowledge) of Acaryas. The old term pravacana' is also used for the sruta.12 In the Bhagavatisutra Gautama puts a question to Lord Mahavira--'What is to be called pravacana-pravacana itself or the pravacani ?' In reply he was told that the Arihanta is the pravacani and the dvadasa Angas constitute the pravacana (Bhagavatisutra, Sataka 20, Uddesa 8). Ac. Bhadrabahu has visualized a beautiful metaphor to give an idea of the origin of the pravacana. It is as follows. Having climbed the tree in the form of knowledge, self-control, religious practice and penance, the omniscient Lord showers flowers of knowledge to rouse the people deserving liberation. The ganadharas collect all these flowers in a piece of cloth in the form of their own intellect and afterwards they string them together in order to compose the pravacana.'13 The term 'pravacana' occurring in these gathas is explained by Jinabhadragani as follows: 'pagayam vayanam pavayanamiha suyananam'..' pavayanamahava sangho' (gatha 1112). That is, the pragata words and statements constitute the Pravacana-the srutajnana; or, the sangha constitutes the Pravacana. The knowledge possessed by the sangha being not different from the pravacana, the sangha is also called pravacana after having identified the knowledge possessd by the sangha and the sangha. What Jinabhadraagni means by the phrase 'pragata vacana' becomes clear from the following remark : pagayam pahanavayanam barasangamiha' (gatha 1068), jamiha pagatam pasatthar pahanavayanan ca pavayanam tam ca/samannai suyananam visesao suttamattho ya' (gatha 1367). That is, apasarga 'pra' is employed in two senses pradhana-fundamental, main, primary' and 'prasasta-good, adorable, praiseworthy; so the term "pravacana' means a body of fundamental adorable statements which constitute the srutajnana. 12. gufa faqa oi'--Visesavasyakabhasya, ga. 1365 13. tava-niyama-nANarukkhaM ArUDho kevalI amiynaannii| to muyai nANavuddhiM bhaviyajaNavibohaNaThAe / taM buddhimaeNa paDeNa gaNaharA givhiAM niravasesaM / farraachieni sjofa 99981 11 Avasyakaniryukti, ga. 89-90

Page #159
...[14]... And the Dvadasangi, being fundamental in the field of the srutajnana, is primarily known as pravacana. The Pravacana has two ingredients -word and meaning. The word-ingredient is recognised by the name sutra. Its originators are the ganadharas. The originator of the meaning on the basis of which the ganadharas composed the sutras is the Tirthankara himself14. At this juncture there arises the question as to whether the Tirthankara preached the meanings without the medium of words. It is impossible to convey the meaning without the help of words. If this is so, why should we not consider the Tirthankara also to be the originator or the author of the sutra ? The solution of the problem given by Jinabhadragani is as follows: The Tirthankara does not preach the twelve Angas extensively and in a proper order; he preaches simply the principles and that too succinctly. The Ganadharas expand these principles into twelve Angas in such a manner that any member of the Order can easily understand them. It is in this sense only that the Tirthankara is considered to be the author of the meaning and the ganadharas to be the author of words -sutras.15 The commentators have described the type of succinct preachings that the Tirthankara delivers. They aver that the Tirthankara preaches a fundamental formula containing three basic words only, viz. 'uppanne i va vigame i va dhuve i va'. The meaning of this formula is that the reality originates, decays and persists at the same time. The ganadharas expand this idea into twelve Angas.16 Ac. Bhadrabahu says that 'pravacana', 'sutra' and 'artha' are synonyms.17 Now one might ask as to how 'sutra' and 'artha' can be synonymous with 'pravacana' because pravacana constitutes the genus while sutra and artha constitute its species and also because sutra and artha are not mutually identical. Jinabhadra solves the difficulty by suggesting that even 'sutra' and 'artha' could be considered to be synonymous with pravacana' if we view a genus and its species as mutually identical.18 6 14. Visesavasyakabhasya, ga. 1119 (Niryuktigatha) 15. Ibid., ga. 1119-1124 16. Commentary on the gatha 1122 of the Visesavasyakabhasya 17. egaTTiyANi tinni u pavayaNa sutaM taheva attho ya / avasyakaniryukti, ga. 126 18. Visesavasyakabhasya, ga. 1368-75 siMcai kharai namatthaM tamhA suttaM niruttavihiNA vA / sUpara savara suvara sivvai sarae va jeNatthaM // 1368 // afaafi gi fra afg-arfan a gei fa jo suttAbhippAo so attho ajjae jamhA // 1369 // saha pavayaNeNa juttA na suyatthegatthayA paropparao / jaM suttaM vakkheyaM attho taM tarasa vakkhANaM // 1370 //

Page #160
...[15]... Srutapurusa * The fundamental class of the Agamas is known as Anga. This points to an old tradition of classifying Agamas. To explain Creation the Vedic tradition has posited a purusa and the four classes-the Brahmana, etc.--are viewed as parts of his body. The Jaina tradition too has posited a World-Man (Loka-purusa) and on the basis of this Concept of World-Man it divides the whole universe into various parts. Similarly, a Vidya-purusa or Srutapurusa has been posited here and the various faculties of knowledge are viewed as parts and sub-parts of his body. The same tradition has been reflected in the conception of a Kavya-purusa. In the Vedic literature we come across the idea of the parts of the body of) Vidya. Similarly, in the Jaina scriptural writings we come across the idea of the parts and sub-parts (of the body of the sruta). It is clear that just as in the system of human body parts serve as the basis of sub-parts even so in the Agamas the Angas serve as the basis of the Upangas. Thus in the whole of the Agama literature the place of the Angas is higher than that of the remaining works. Not only that, they constitute the fundamental Agamas and it is on the basis of them that the other Agamas like the Upangas, etc.--the current term for which is angabahya-have been composed. Thus the term 'anga' applied to the fundamental Agamas--fundamental because they are composed by the direct pupils of the Tirthankara after having heard his succinct preachings of the principles-suggests their importance as well as their originality. Sources of the Angas As we have seen, the teachings of Lord Mahavira constitute the main source of the Anga literature. But we should ponder over the question as to whether the principles preached by Lord Mahavira were his own discovery or they were preached by him on the basis of the data acquired through a current tradition. Like Buddha, Lord jujjai ca vibhAgAo tiNha vi bhinnatthayA na cehrhaa| egatthANaM pi puNo kimihegatthAbhihANehiM // 1371 / / maulaM phalaM ti jahA sNkoy-vibohmettbhinnaaii| atyeNAbhinnAI kamalaM sAmaNNao cegaM // 1372 // avivariyaM taha suttaM vivariyamattho ti bohakAlammi / kiMcimmattavibhinnA sAmannaM pavayaNaM neyaM // 1373 // sAmanna-visesANaM jaha vegA-'NegayA vavatthAe / tadubhayamatyo ya jahA vIsuM bahupajjavA te ya // 1374 / / evaM sutta-'tthANaM egA-uNegaThThayA vavatthAe / pavayaNamubhayaM ca tayaM tiyaM ca bahupajjayaM vIrAM // 1375 //

Page #161
... [16]... Mahavira too does not claim originality for his preachings. Lord Mahavira who believed in the transmigratory cycle and in a begin ningless world-process neatly remarks about his teachings: 'The teachings of Non-violence that I have delivered is not delivered by me only but even prior to me many Arhats have delivered them, in the present many are delivering them and in future too many will deliver them'. Thus he suggests that the knowledge he disseminates among the people at large is beginningless and endless. It is interesting to note that the authorlessness (apauruseyata) of the Vedas and the beginninglessness of the Agamas are, in a sense, identical. There are some passages in the Angas wherein by way of corroborating his views, Lord Mahavira clearly makes out that Lord Parsva has also preached what he is preaching. Again, there are some adhyayanas with regard to which it is said: 'this particular adhyayana is preached by Lord Rsabha', 'this particular adhyayana is preached by Rsi Kapila'. From this it follows that Lord Mahavira preached before the people principles of an old tradition after having introduced in it the due changes and additions which the time required. Now let us consider as to which tradition-the Vedic or the Sramana-had connections with the wisdom of Lord Mahavira. Keeping in view the thorough investigation of the universal principles like Non-violence etc. that we meet with in the Angas as also the fact that the same is absent in the Vedas and the Brahmanas we can say, without hesitation, that Lord Mahavira's theory of Conduct had no connection whatsoever with the Vedic tradition. In the past Jacobi and others had maintained that the sources of the principles of Conduct laid down in the Acaranga, etc. are the Vedic Dharmasastras -the Vedic sutra literature. But now after having given thought to the problem from all possible angles the modern scholars uphold a contrary view. Thus a scholar like Dr. Dandekar clearly submits that the fundamental principle of living upheld in the Dharmasatras or sutra works does not originally belong to the Vedic tradition but has been borrowed from the Sramana tradition19. Thus the ramana tradition-and not the Vedic tradition-constitutes the source of the ethical views propounded in the Angas. Now let us enquire as to the tradition which had affinity to Lord Mahavira's views pertaining to metaphysics. In this connection, we should note that in the pre-Mahavira Vedic tradition there occurs the theory that the entire universe is derived from one single principle. Contrary to that, the Jaina Agamas maintain that the universe has not been originated; in other words, it has neither a beginning nor an 19. See his article already referred to by us. (p. 56)

Page #162
... [17]... end in time. Moreover, the pre-Mahavira Vedic tradition maintains that in this universe there is only one ultimate principle, while according to the teachings of Lord Mahavira the entire universe evolves from two ultimate principles-one living and the other nonliving-which too are without a beginning or an end. Thus Lord Mahavira's metaphysical views fundamentally differ from those developed in the pre-Mahavira Vedic tradition. So, it cannot be said that the metaphysical views appearing in the Agamas are derived from the Vedas. From all this it naturally follows that the wisdom of Lord Mahavira had connections not with the Brahmana tradition but with the Sramana tradition. The Geographical Region in which the Agamas were Composed All the Agamas are based on Lord Mahavira's preachings. He delivered his first successful preaching at Apapa (Pavapuri) according to the Svetambaras or at Vipulacala in Rajagrha according to the Digambaras. Though there is thus a difference of opinion regarding the place where Mahavira delivered his first sermon, it could generally be said that it is in Bihar that the basic Agamas originatedBihar being the region where Lord Mahavira toured and preached. There are some exceptions to this general view and they should be noted. According to the commentators the Vaitalika Adhyayana of the Sutrakrtanga contains the teachings of Lord Rsabha. So, we should look for the area of the Agamas even outside the province of Bihar. We know that though the Satkhandagama was composed-on the basis of the Purvas-in the South, its author had obtained the teachings embodied in the work from Saurashtra.20 The dialogue between Kesi and Gautama, contained in the Uttaradhyayanasutra took place in Sravasti. The native place of Ac. Bhadrabahu is not decidedly known to us. He composed the Cheda works, viz. the Kalpa, the Vyavahara and the Nisitha. Moreover, the Svetambara tradition maintains that he, having gone to Nepal, engaged himself in meditation and imparted the knowledge of ten Purvas to Sthulabhadra who had approached him there. If we take into consideration the time of composition of the Nandi, it will appear that Saurashtra is the place of its composition. Ac. Kalaka alias Syamacarya, the author of the Prajnapana, belonged to Dharavasa city of Malva. Aryaraksita, the author of the Anuyogadvara, was also a native of Malva. It is highly probable that Ac. Jinabhadra wrote in Saurashtra. The Mahanisitha was given a new shape by Ac. Haribhadrasuri. In this sense, Rajasthana-Gujarat could be considered to be the place of its 20. " tado savvemiMgapuvvANa megadeso AyariyaparaMparAeM AgacchamANo gharaseNAiriyaM saMpatto / te visoravisaya- giriNayarapaTTaNacaMdraguhA ThieNa // " Dhavala, Pt. I, p. 67

Page #163
... [18]... composition. The works like Pindaniryukti, etc. seem to have been composed by the junior Bhadrabahu who was a native of Pratisthanapura in the South. Moreover, for the preparation of the recension of the Jaina Agamas three Councils of the Jaina saints were held at Pataliputra, Mathura, and Valabhi. And the present Svetambara Agamas represent the Valabhi recension. This being the case, it is to be concluded that though the original teachings contained in the Agamas were delivered in Bihar, the final form in which they are before us has been established in Saurashtra. When all these facts are taken into consideration it cannot but be declared that all the parts of India are, in one sense or the other, the place where the Agamas were composed. And keeping this fact in view, we ought to undertake a study of the language of these texts. Language of the Agamas The language of the Vedas is Sanskrit while the language of the Agamas is Prakrit. The reason for this is that Lord Mahavira and Buddha wanted their teachings to percolate among the people at large--and not among the elite only. The Vedas are a monopoly of the Brahmanas, that is, no one else can understand them; in opposition to this, Lord Mahavira and Buddha proclaimed that knowledge should be easily accessible to all without any discrimination whatsoever. Moreover, they wanted to dispel the wrong notion that only a particular language should be used as the medium of knowledge and that a particular language is divine and pure. So, both these Arihantas insisted that their teachings should be written in the language of the people. As a result, the ganadharas wrote down the teachings of Lord Mahavira in the Prakrit language of their times. The sastras call this language Ardhamagadhi. The characteristic features of Magadhi and Ardhamagadhi languages enumerated by the grammarians are rarely found in the language of the present Acamas, the reason being that true to its nature the Prakrit language might have remained constantly changing. And it was indispensable that the language of the Agamas should change as that of the people changes because the main objective behind writing the Agamas in Prakrit, the language of the people--and not in Sanskrit, the language of the elite-was that the people might understand what has been written. Again, the Jaina religion which was prevalent in Magadha at the time of Lord Mahavira gradually spread out to the western and southern parts of India with the result that the influences of local dialects--which too were the languages of the people-entered into the structure of the Prakrit language of the

Page #164
... [19]... present Agamas. So, there is no wonder, if the special features of Ardhamagadhi are not to be found in the Agamas. If the Jainas, like the Vedic Brahmins, had placed stress on the preservation of the original language of the scriptures, a phenomenon like this would not have occurred. The Prakrit language exhibits a difference corresponding to the difference of tradition between the Svetambaras and Digambaras. In the Prakrit works of the Digambara tradition Sauraseni has been given much importance. Sauraseni could never have been the mother-tongue of either Dharasena, the resident of Girinagara in Saurashtra, or Bhutabali-Puspadanta who came to him from Daksinapatha. And yet the language of the present Satkhandagama and almost all the later works of the Digambaras is Sauraseni irrespective of the place and time of their composition. From this it follows that the Digambaras, like the Vedic Brahmins, exclusively stuck to one particular language which was current in Surasena, the region near Mathura. It is also possible that they migrated from Surasena region down to the South carrying with them their language too and that afterwards they composed all their literature in that language alone. The language of the mss. of the Agamas, containing no commentary whatsoever, is different from the language of the mss. of the Agamas, containing commentaries thereon. Many a time, the letter a' has been used in place of the letter ' Generally we can say that the language of the Agamas which was there before the authors of the Curnis was different from the language of the same which was there before the Sanskrit commentators. In other words, a recension quite different from the one which had been before the authors of the Curnis seems to have been used by the Sanskrit commentators. Or, it may be that these Sanskrit commentators themselves inserted changes in the language of the Curnis in order to make it elegant and uniform. It is difficult to say what actually happened. But it is certain that there obtains a difference of language between the Agamas having Curnis thereon and those very Agamas having Sanskrit commentaries thereon. It is a point of dispute whether this difference of language is a result of the mere progress of time or that of the attempts of the Sanskrit commentators, attempts which they made with a view to lending a uniform shape to the language so as to render it easily comprehensible. But it is beyond doubt that till the time of Sanskrit commentaries the language of the Agamas had remained constantly changing and thus had manifested a salient feature of the Prakrit language, viz. to remain constantly changing. On the basis of the references found in the Agamas it is inferred that in olden days the language of the Agamas was Ardhamagadhi, But the language of the present Agamas is very near to what is called

Page #165
...[ 20 ]... Maharastri Prakrit by the grammarians. Hence modern scholars use the term Jaina Maharastri for the language of the present Agamas. A perfect uniformity is not found in the language of the present Agamas as it is not found in the Sauraseni of the Digambara works. And the experts could clearly mark off the different stages in the development of this language. In the Acaranga, the difference in the language of the first and second part clearly suggests a difference as to their time of composition. Similarly, the language of the Sutrakrtanga is definitely older than that of the Bhagavatisutra. The established forms of the language that came into existence after the time of the language of the Bhagavatisutra are found in the Agamas like Jnata, etc. which abound in stories. This is an outline of the history of the language of the Agamas. In fact, the problem of classifying the Agamas on the basis of their language is an attractive and important topic of study for the scholars of linguistics. Number of the Agamas It is beyond all shadow of doubt that the Agamas, at first, only included the Ganipitakas alias the Dvadasanga, because both the Digambara and the Svetambara traditions consider the ganadharas to be the authors of these works. But it is also a fact that even the works composed by the long line of their disciples, granddisciples and so on gradually found place in the class of literature called Agama. Thus the Agamas generally fall into two groups -the Anga Agamas and the Angabahya Agamas. The Nandisutra places under the title samyak sruta (true scriptures) nothing but the Dvadasangi propounded by the Arhat.21 Again, it takes into consideration the Dvadasangi alone in the course of its treatment of sadi saparyavasita, etc.22 The Samavayanga (sutra, 136) too enumerates only the twelve Angas propounded by Lord Mahavira. The Anuyogadvara refers to the dvadasa (twelve) Angas only while discussing the topic of Lokottara Agamapramana (Transcendental Scriptures). All this suggests that originally the twelve Angas constituted the Jaina Agama. But as time passed on even the works composed by the long line of disciples-direct or indirect-of the ganadharas were included in the Agama (Sruta) literature, the reason being that they were based on the original Agamas. Of course, the discrimination is always made as to which Agamas are written by the ganadharas and which ones by the authors other than the ganadharas. The classification of the Agamas (the Sruta) into anga (anga-pravista) and angabahya has been made keeping this very discrimination in view.23 21. Nandisutra su. 71 22. Ibid., su. 73 23. Ibid., su. 79; Rajavartika, 1. 20. 11. 13; Dhavala, p. 96; Tattvarthabhasya, 1. 20

Page #166
...[21]... The Svetambaras and the Digambaras agree on the point of including all the Agamas other than the twelve Angas in the class called angabahya. But we have no source or means at our disposal to work out the chronological order in which the new additions were made in the class called angabahya. It would not be improper if we try to construct a picture of this order by joining together whatever stray links of history we have. After having classified the Sruta (the Agamas) into two classes, viz. the angabahya and the angapravista, Ac. Umasvati has enumerated by name the works falling under the class angabahya. They are as follows: 1. Samayika, 2. Caturvimsatistava, 3. Vandana, 4. Pratikramana, 5. Kayavyutsarga, 6. Pratyakhyana, 7. Dasavaikalika, 8. Uttaradhyayana, 9. Dasa, 10. Kalpa-vyavahara, 11. Nisitha, 12. Rsibhasita, etc. Here the use of the word 'etc.' (adi) suggests that there are some other works also which belong to this class. The author of the Dhavalatika clearly says that there are just fourteen angabahya works; and he gives the names of these works as follows: 1. Samaiya, 2. Cauvisatthao, 3. Vandana, 4. Padikkamana, 5. Venaiya, 6. Kidiyamma, 7. Dasaveyaliya, 8. Uttarajjhayana, 9. Kappa-vavaharo, 10. Kappakappiya, 11. Mahakappiya, 12. Pumdariya, 13. Mahapumdariya, 14. Nisihaya24. The Jayadhavala25 applies the general term 'prakirnaka' to these fourteen angabahya works. The Dhavala and Jayadhavala give out even the detailed contents of these fourteen works. So, it is possible that all these fourteen works (sutras) were present before Ac. Virasena. As regards the Angas he clearly says that they have gradually become extinct. But in the case of the angabahya works passes no such remark. he On the basis of these two lists it can be said that the following eighteen works were well known as angabahya works till the time of the author of the Dhavala. 1. Samayika, 2. Caturvimsatistava, 3. Vandana, 4. Pratikramana, 5. Kayavyutsarga, 6. Pratyakhyana, 7. Venaiya, 8. Kidiyamma, 9. Dasavaikalika, 10. Uttaradhyayana, 11. Dasa, 12. Kalpa-vyavahara, 13. Nisitha, 14. Rsibhasita, 15. Kappakappiya, 16. Mahakappiya, 17. Pumdariya, 18. Mahapumdariya. The first six out of these eighteen works are included in the Avasyaka26. We find in the Dhavala two different names in place of the last two of this list of six. If these two different names appearing in the Dhavala were considered to be simply the other names of the 24. Dhavala, Pt, I, p. 96; Jayadhavala, Pt. I, pp. 24, 97 25. p. 122 26. Nandisutra, su. 81

Page #167
... [ 22 ]... Kayavyutsarga and the Pratyakhyana--and not the names of two independent works-then the works enumerated here will be less in number by two, i.e. sixteen. But those two different names could not be considered to be simply the other names of the Kayavyutsarga and the Pratyakhyana because the content, as given in the Dhavala, of the works bearing those names greatly differs from that of the Kayavyutsarga and the Pratyakhyana. Hence the separate mention above of these two names. Thus though only eighteen names are obtainable it is very difficult to decide as to how many other names are intended by Vacaka Umasvati through the use of the word "adi' in his Tattvarthabhasya. But we can say this much that the figure should be larger than the fourteen given in the Dhavala because the word 'adi' occurs after the enumeration of twelve names. Generally it can be said that the list found in the Dhavala belongs to that period when the views of the Svetambaras and the Digambaras regarding the Sruta were identical and there was no dispute on the point. Hence it is quite possible that this list is prior to Ac. Umasvati. In the Nandisutra, the following utkalika angabahya works are mentioned : 1. Dasavaikalika 16. Suryaprajnapti. 2. Kalpakalpika 17. Paurusi Mandala 3. Cullakalpasruta 18. Mandalapravesa 4. Mahakalpasruta 19. Vidyacaranaviniscaya 5. Aupapatika 20. Ganividya 6. Rajaprasniya 21. Dhyanavibhakti 7. Jivabhigama 22. Maranavibhakti 8. Prajnapama 23. Atmavisodhi 9. Mahaprajnapana 24. Vitaragasruta 10. Pramadapramada 11. Nandi 25. Samlekhanasruta 12. Anuyogadvara 26. Viharakalpa 13. Devendrastava 27. Caranavidhi 14. Tandulavaicarika 28. Aturapratyakhyana 15. Candravedhyaka 29. Mahapratyakhana In addition to the utkalika angabahya works there are also kalika angabahya works. The Nandisutra includes the following sastras in the class of kalika angabahya. 1. Uttaradhyayana 6. Mahanisitha 2. Dasasruta 7. Rsibhasita 3. Kalpa 8. Jambudvipaprajnapti 4. Vyavahara 9. Dvipasagaraprajnapti 5. Nisitha 10. Candraprajnapti

Page #168
... [ 23)... 11. Ksudrikavimanapravibhakti 22. Devendropapata 12. Mahativimanapravibhakti 23. Utthanasruta 13. Angaculika 24. Samupasthanasruta 14. Vargaculika 25. Nagaparijna 15. Vivahaculika 26. Niriyavalika 16. Arunopapata 27. Kalpika 17. Varunopapata 18. Garudopapata 28. Kalpavatamsika 19. Dharanopapata 29. Puspita 20. Vaisramanopapata 30. Puspaculika 21. Velamdharopapata 31. Vrsnidasa27 And at the end of this list it is written : "etc. Eighty four thousand prakirnakas by Lord Rsabha, sarkhyata thousand prakirrakas by the intermediary 22 Tirtharkaras and fourteen thousand prakirnakas by Lord Mahavira also to be included in the kalika angabahya works." The author goes on to add that these works are as many thousand as are the disciples of the Tirthankaras--disciples possessed of four types of intellect--and also as many thousand as are the pratyekabuddhas. The Nandisutra mentions 60 angabahya works which are other than the avasyakas. Though they might have been extant at the time when the Nandi was composed, at present many of them are extinct. Classification of the Agamas As we have seen, at first the Angas alone constituted the Agamas or Ganipitakas. Afterwards even the works based on these Angas found place among the Agamas and they were called angabahya. Hence now onwards the Agamas came to be classified into two-the Anga and the Angabahya. For the class anga the term 'angapravista' is also used. For the class angabahya the terms 'upanga', 'anangapravista' and 'upatantra' are likewise used. Vacaka Umasvati uses the terms 'angabahya' and 'upanga' for the angabahya class, while the Dhavala employs the terms 'angabahya' and 'upatantra' for that very class. From the references found in the Nandisutra it can be seen that the term "prakirnaka' was also applied to the angabahya class. The Jayadhavala (p. 122) corroborates this point. Like the Vedas, the Angas were studied at specific times 27. The Paksikasutra mentions, in addition to these 31 works, five others, viz. the Asivisabhavana, the Drstivisabhavana, the Svapnabhavana, the Mahasvapnabhavana, and the Taijasanisarga. And the Yoganandi additionally mentions three other works, viz. the Sagaraprajnapti, the Vrsnika and the Caranabhavanu. Thus the total number of works pertaining to this type comes to 39.

Page #169
... [ 24) .. and hence they are called kalika. But the case was different with the angabahya works. Some of them were studied at specific times and others at any time. Hence the angabahya works have formed two classes--the kalika and the utkalika. This classification is as old as the Anuyogadvarasutra. On this basis we can surmise that till the time of the Anuyogadvara, the classification of the Agamas into anga and angabahya--and the further classification of the Angabahyas into kalika and utkalika---was established. On the basis of the references found in Umasvati's works and the Dhavala it can be deduced that there was a time when the Samayika, etc. were not regarded as forming one group, but when they did come to be grouped under one title avasyaka the angabahya works were classified into twoavasyaka and avasyakavyatirikta. The fact that this classification was prevalent is corroborated by the Sthananga (Sutra, 71), the Nandi (Sutra, 43) and the Anuyogadvarasutra (Sutra, 5). The speciality of the Anuyogadvara is that the classification of the sruta given therein runs as follows : Sruta Angabahya Anga Angabahya Kalika Utkalika Avasyaka Avasyakavyatirikta But the Nandisutra offers the following classification : Sruta Anga Angabahya Angabanya Auarmaka Avasyakavyatirikta Kalika Utkalika The reason for the difference found in these two classifications is as follows: In the Anuyogadvara at the concerned place the topic in hand is the explanation of the avasyaka. Hence having first mentioned the kalika and the utkalika types of angabahya works the author

Page #170
...[25]... points out that the avasyaka falls under the category utkalika. On the other hand, in the Nandi the topic in hand is related not to any particular class of Agamas but to the classification of Agamas as such; so, therein the kalika-utkalika classification has found place at the end. In the modern Svetambara tradition an altogether different classification of Agamas is prevalent. It is as follows: 1. Anga, 2. Upanga, 3. Cheda, 4. Mula, 5. Prakirnaka, 6. Culika. It is difficult to say as to when this system of classifying the Agamas originated but we can imagine the process through which it might have passed. The classification of the Agamas into Anga and Angabahya might have been prevalent for long, but in the Middle Ages there took place some change in this system. It is difficult to decide as to when-that is in which century of the Middle Agesthis happened. But it is certain that this new system was already prevalent in near about 12th century of the Christian Era, because Sricandra, the pupil of Dhanesvara, in his Sukhabodha Samacari28 refers to the Angas and to the Upangas respectively related to them. On account of the mystical nature of the works that now pass under the title Chedasutras it should have been deemed necessary to separate them from the other Agamas and thus perhaps originated the class called Chedasutras. It is difficult to know as to when and why the class called mulasutras came into existence. But we are of opinion that those works which the Jaina monks should learn first were grouped under the title mulasutras. The Nandi and the Anuyogadvara, being composed as appendages to the entire Sruta, naturally form the class called Culikasutras. The Upanga, the Cheda, the Mula and the Culika-all these classes were formed after having selected the works proper for each class-from among the prakirnakas that were included in the angabahya class of the Agamas. Hence the remaining prakirnakas have formed an independent class called prakirnaka. The list of the established classes of the Sruta, which is universally recognised by the Svetambaras with some minor changes, runs as follows29: 11 Angas 12 Upangas 1. Acara, 2. Sutrakrta, 3. Sthana, 4. Samavaya, 5. Vyakhyaprajnapti, 6. Jnatadharmakatha, 7. Upasakadasa, 8. Antakrddasa, 9. Anuttaraupapatikadasa, 10. Prasnavyakarana, 11. Vipaka, (12. Drstivada-extinct). 1. Aupapatika, 2. Rajaprasniya, 3. Jivabhigama, 4. Prajnapana, 5. Suryaprajnapti, 6. Jambudvipa 28. Refer to the Indroduction to Jaina Sahitya ka Brhad Itihasa (Parsvanatha Vidyasrama, Varanasi Publication), p. 36 29. Ibid., p. 27

Page #171
... [26)... prajnapti, 7. Candraprajnapti, 8. Nirayavali, 9. Kalpavatamsika, 10. Puspika, 11. Puspaculika, 12. Vrs nidasa. 6 Chedasutras--1. Nisitha, 2. Mahanisitha, 3. Vyavahara, 4. Dasa sruta, 5. Brhatkalpa, 6. Jitakalpa. 4 Mulas 1. Uttaradhyayana, 2. Dasavaikalika, 3. Avasyaka 4. Pindaniryukti. 10 Prakirnakas--1. Catuhsarana, 2. Aturapratyakhyana, 3. Bhalcta parijna, 4. Samstaraka, 5. Tandulavaicarika, 6. Candravedhyaka, 7. Devendrastava, 8. Ganividya, 9. Mahapratyakhyana, 10. Virastava. Culikasutras- 1. Nandi, 2. Anuyogadvara. Age of the Agamas From the ultimate view-point the Jaina tradition maintains that the Agamas have no beginning and no end in time. It is only from the view-point of a particular propounder that they are said to have been originated at a particular time. We want to discuss the problem from a historical view-point. We want to decide the age of the composition of the Agamas-howsoever old might be the knowledge embodied in them. Only the Angas-and not all the Agamas--are recognized as the works of the ganadharas. Even if we maintain that the time of their composition is the time of their authors-ganadharas, we should not lose sight of the fact that shortly after the death of Lord Mahavira the fruta became irregular and disorderly. That the various Councils were convened to compile the recensions of the Agamas corroborates this fact. The first Council took place at Pataliputra 160 years after the death of Lord Mahavira. The second Council was summoned at Mathura under the presidentship of Ac. Skandila between 827-840 Vira Nirvana; and almost simultaneously the third Council was held at Valabhi under the presidentship of Nagarjuna. I would like to draw the attention of the scholars to the fact that the first Council was summoned to compile the recension of the twelve Angas only-especially the twelfth. In connection with this recension it is by no means suggested that even the angabahya works had become disorderly and irregular. Thus there is no reason for us to believe that whatever works were written till the time of the first Council were not well preserved and suffered disorder and irregularity. The Sruta the recension of which was critically compiled in the second Council has been given the name "kalika'. Originally the kalika class included the twelve Angas only. Hence it is to be concluded that this Council too compiled the recension of the Angas only.

Page #172
... (27 J... The pustaka-lekhana (penning down) of the Agamas which was undertaken by Devardhi was based on the last recension. This is a fact. But the scholars do not take into consideration this fact while tackling the problem of the age of the Agamas and declare that all the Agamas have been finally settled in the time of Devardhi and hence the time of Devardhi constitutes the lower limit of the period of the composition of the Agamas. This is not fair. While discussing the problem of the age of the Agamas, one should exclude from purview the angabahya works. In the case of the angabahya works, those the age of whose authors is definitely known should be assigned to that period and those that are quoted in other works whose age is definite should be held anterior to the latter; and if there be found some interpolations in the work, one should not commit the blunder of attributing the age of these interpolations to the entire work. Though the Angas are considered to be the works of the ganadharas, many things have been added to them at various times. Apart from these additions, the age of the original Angas is identical with that of Lord Mahavira. That is to say, the preachings of Lord Mahavira began some 500 years before the commencement of Vikrama Era. He preached for thirty years. Then come the twelve years of Gautama and next twelve of Sudharma. The total number of these years is thus about 50 to 60. We can therefore say that the composition of the Angas might have been completed sometime about 450 years before the commencement of Vikrama Era; and it is almost certain that this composition received final touching in the Pataliputra recension. From this view-point if we assign the first srutaskandha of the Acaranga to the period 300 years before the commencement of Vikrama Era, it would not be improper. Evidences coming from the thought and language of the Acaranga prove that it stands very near to the age of the preachings of Lord Mahavira. And there is no reason why one should discard the age suggested here. The fact that the second srutaskandha has been added afterwards is conceded by the Niryukti. And this second srutaskandha is the work of some sthavira. On this basis if we consider the age of Bhadrabahu to be the lower limit of its age, we naturally come to the conclusion that it might have been added to the first before 160 Vira Nirvana, that is, we cannot, in any circumstance, place it after 200 years before the commencement of Vikrama Era. Additions and alterations here and there might have taken place in the Angas other than the Acaranga. But on that account to ascribe to them the date as late as that of Valabhi Recension is not legitimate and proper. A.7

Page #173
... [28]... In the Sthanangasutra there occurs, on account of its special form and structure, a reference to an event that took place well 600 years after Lord Mahavira. But on this account the composition of the entire Anga work should not be assigned to an age later than that event. On the contrary, we should maintain that the particular passage wherein this reference occurs is a later addition to the old text. Moreover, in the Bhagavatisutra there occur some statements to the effect that the Purvas will become extinct 1,000 years after Lord Mahavira. On the basis of these statements if one were to draw the conclusion that the Bhagavatisutra was composed 1,000 years after Lord Mahayira, then it needs no saying that one has committed a great blunder. What one should instead conclude is that such statements were interpolated in the old text of the Bhagavatisutra 1,000 years after Lord Mahavira. Again, one will be greatly misled if one tries to fix the age of the Agamas on the basis of their language. It is so because this language is Prakrit the nature of which is to remain constantly changing. Hence, the Acaryas-especially the commentators have tried to transform the language of the Angas into the Sista Prakta of their own times. But on this account the work does not become an entirely new composition; only its language has undergone changes of form. Taking this situation into account we should not attach much importance to the linguistic evidences but on the contrary should put special stress on fixing up the age of the content--the material of a particular work. From this point of view the period before 300 B. C. should be fixed as the age of the Angas on the whole. The Prasnavyakarana is, of course, an exception, for the work of this name which we at present have differs, in content, from the same described in the Samavayanga and the Nandi. We have no means to know as to how much after Valabhi Recension this new Prasnavyakarana-new in the sense of having altogether novel contents came into existence. But in any case we can say that it was composed at least before Abhayadeva (12th century of Vikrama Era) who has commented on it. Among the Upangas the age of some could easily be determined because we know the age of their respective authors. For example, the author of the Prajnapanasutra is Syamacarya who is identical with the Nigodavyakhyata Ac. Kalaka. He had become yugapradhana in 335 V.N. and held that dignified position up till 376 V.N. Hence the Prajnapana could be assigned to the period lying in between 335 V.N. and 376 V.N. That is, it could be regarded as having been composed in between years 135 and 94 before the commencement of Vikrama Era, The Upangas Candraprajnapti and Suryaprajnapti are

Page #174
... [29 j.... included by the Digambaras in the karananuyoga, and further, in the parikarma of the Drstivada. They are even included in the list of the Agamas compiled in the Nandisutra. Hence these two works might have been very old-belonging to the period before the Schism. If they are on this account placed before the commencement of Christian Era, one should raise no objection. An internal evidence that corroborates this view is that its astronomical subject-matter (jyotis) follows the old Vedic tradition. The extant text of the Candraprajnapti is identical with that of the Suryaprajnapti. This suggests that the Candraprajnapti might have become extinct before long. Regarding the five upanga works Nirayavali, etc. it can be said that originally these five works alone constituted the entire upanga class; the mention of the other works as upangas is not as old as the Agamas. Hence it is quite probable that they were the aratiya works, that is, the works of the acaryas who flourished immediately after Lord Mahavira. On the basis of this consideration they should be placed in the period of 200 years after Mahavira Nirvana. Even the fact that they are considered to be Kalika works suggests their antiquity. The Jambudvipaprajnapti too has found place in the list of kalika works, presented in the Nandisutra. And the Digambaras have included it in the parikarma of the Drstivada. All this goes to prove that it should have been composed before the Schism. The subject-matter of the Rajaprasniya tallies with that of the Payasisutta of the Dighanikaya. If this point is borne in mind and if Kesi Sramana of this Sutta and Kesi Sramana who enters into discussion with Gautama were the same person then one can easily conclude that the Rajaprasniya should have been composed by some acarya who flourished just after the death of Lord Mahavira. Hence it should be considered to be as old as the Dasavaikalika, that is, it could never belong to a period later than the fourth century before the commencement of Vikrama Era. The Aupapatika and the Jivabhigama-these two Upangas are mentioned in the Nandi list of the utkalika works. This fact and their subject-matter suggest that they were most probably composed in the period immediately following that of the composition of the Dasavaikalika-that is, in the period when the aratiya acaryas attempted to make the subject-matter of the Angas systematic and regular by composing prakaranas. Again, the fact that they have been regarded as the Upangas in relation to the Angas proves the early age of their composition. The Dasa, the Kalpa and the Vyavahara which are included in the Cheda class are well known as the works of Bhadrabahu. Hence the period of their composition is

Page #175
... (30)... decidedly about 170 V.N. In other words, they were already in existence 300 years before the commencement of Vikrama Era. The Nisithasutra is nothing but an appendage (culika) to the Acaranga. Though the author of the Curni considers it to be a work of a ganadhara, the Niryukti which is no doubt anterior to the Curni regards it as the work of a sthavira. Hence we should accept the view of the Niryukti; of course, there is difference of opinion as to who that sthavira was. The Pancakalpa-curni explicitly states that it was composed by Bhadrabahu, whereas a gatha occurring at the end of the Nisitha itself states that it is a work of Visakhacarya. However, whether it be a work of Bhadrabahu or Visakhacarya or any other old sthavira, it makes no material difference as to its age of composition. It is so because it undoubtedly belongs to the period preceding the Schism. Both the traditions include it in the angabahya class. Ac. Umasvati also refers to it. Moreover, even Bhadrabahu refers to it under the name of Acara-prakalpa. Considering all these points we can place it in the period about 150 V.N. Even if we were to consider it to be the work of Visakhacarya, we can safely conclude that it had already come into existence even before 175 V.N. In other words, it had already been composed 300 years before the commencement of Vikrama Era. Out of the four works that are designated as Mula, the date of the Dasavaikalika is definitely known. It is a work of Sayyambhava who left this mortal world in 98 V.N. This means that the composition of the Dasavaikalika took place 372 years before the commencement of Vikrama Era. The culikas that occur in it have been added later on. And according to the traditional view they have been added in the time of Sthulabhadra. Except these culikas nothing has been added in the Dasavaikalika and the entire work, barring the linguistic influences that entered into it, has been preserved in its original form. On the basis of the Digambara list of the angabahya works we can legitimately say that the compilation of the Uttaradhyayanasutra had taken place before the Schism. The scholars place it in the third or the second century before the commencement of Vikrama Era. Out of the six adhyayanas of the Avasyakasutra the four are mentioned even in the Digambara list. In the Angas in all cases of the treatment of a Muni's study reference has been made to *samaiyaim ekadasamgaim'. This suggests that the Samayika-adhyayana was accorded first place in the curriculum prepared for the Munis. Hence, we can maintain that the period of its composition is identical with that of the Angas composed by the ganadharas. Out of the Pindaniryukti and the Oghaniryukti either is included in the mula class. Both these Niryuktis are very old. There existed certain Niryuktis even before those of Bhadrabahu. There are evidences to

Page #176
... [31]... prove this. The present form of the Niryuktis may possibly be put to the credit of the Junior Bhadrabahu. But these Niryuktis of Bhadrabahu contain a good number of gathas drawn from the old Niryuktis. This view is legitimate because many gathas are found in the Digambara Mulacara too. We should treat their old form as anterior to the Junior Bhadrabahu even if we put their final form to the credit of this Acarya who belonged to the 5th or 6th century of Christian Era. NANDI-SUTRA Why first place is accorded to the Nandi ? Not only in this volume but in the entire series of the project the Nandi which describes five types of knowledge is placed first. So, it becomes necessary to explain this precedence. The Nandi falls in the angabahya class. So, it is natural that it should occupy a place coming after the Angas. But the reason why it is placed first is its peculiar position in the whole of the Agama literature. It has secured the position of an auspicious introductory prayer in the beginning of Agamavacana. So, we too give it the first place in our scheme of publishing the Agamis considering it to be of the nature of a mangalacarana (auspicious introductory prayer). Ac. Jinabhadra was confronted with a problem. He had to decide as to which one of the two mangilas-one pancanamaskara, and the other pancajnanarupa Nandi--is to be explained first.30 He commented upon the Nandi first and justified his action by saying that the Namaskara-mangala is a part and parcel of the Avasyaka Srutaskandha because it is included in each and every Sruta work.31 Now one might ask as to how it could be considered to be included in each and every sruta work. In reply it is stated that in the Nandi where all the Sruta works are enumerated it does not find place as an independent sruta work though it is a sutra. It, being the best among all the mangalas, has secured place in the beginning of all the import 30. BE THRITT 51 TTETSSThis goal TH #fua suami TT TTTAT CAT II" Visesavasyakabhasya, ga. 8 31. " Fayt+CYTHAT 7 a 9 0121 TAM e fetsgarit fall" Ibid., ga. 9

Page #177
... [ 32 ]... ant sutras.32 As a result, occasion would arise to explain and comment upon it while commenting upon those particular sutras. On this account, leaving aside the pancanamaskara Jinabhadra first comments upon the Nandi. At the same time, he offers clarification that though for mangala it is necessary to mention the Nandi, it is not compulsory, as it is in the present case, for us to comment upon it while writing commentaries on other sutra works; it is optional. Again, it being an independent srutaskandha it is not necessary to comment upon it even in the present case; but it is not objectionable either if someone writes a commentary on it for the benefit of the pupils.33 According to Ac. Jinabhadra the commentary on the Samayika avasyaka is the fundamental commentary and one who masters it will master the commentaries of all the sastras.34 That the method of respectfully calling to memory the five jnanas (i.e. the Nandi) in the beginning of writing commentaries on the sastras or in the beginning of the study of the sastras and also that of pointing out the connection of a particular sastra with the srutajnana was prevalent gets support from the Anuyogadvarasutra. The oldest commentary on an agama work is nothing but the Anuyogadvara. It is a commentary on the Avasyakasutra. Yet it has found place among the Agamas. This is a peculiar feature of the Anuyogadvara. Its opening portion definitely corroborates Ac. Jinabhadra's view. Moreover, it presents valuable evidence for the connection of the Nandi with the sastras. Not only that but its description of the Yoganandi tallies with the form of the same as found in this Volume. Thus it is established that the Nandi occupies the position of mangala in the beginning of the study of the Agamas and also that it points out the connection of a particular sastra with jnana. Why should we start our reading of the sruta with the Nandi ? A reply to this question is that the Nandi is bhava-mangala.35 32. " got FouTCGT TCHEESTIETTI p or faut qft valu UTTE 11" Ibid., ga. 10 33. " og vitatenT 307THUIT F I bhaNNati akate saMkA tarasANiyamaM ca dAeti / / NANAbhidhANamettaM maMgalamiTuM Na tIya vakkhANaM / dhamatthANe jujjati jaM sA vIsuM sutakkhaMdho / / idha sANuggahamuditaM Na tu Niyamo'yamadhavA'vavAto'yaM / anufa FAUTIC For gfia91 11" Ibid., ga. 844-46 34. "Fagama HIT FH4H #Qui i Elfe afraffe ait ar TIR 11" Ibid., ga. 3603 35. Ibid., ga. 78

Page #178
...[33]... Again, the bhavamangala comprises in its fold five jnanas and the Agama or sruta is itself one of the five jnanas. So, while reading a particular Agama it is pointed out that this Agama is related with the srutajnana-which is one of those five jnanas. In this way the relation of the Nandi with a particular Agama comes to be established. Hence it is natural that one's reading of the Agamas should start with the Nandisutra. Keeping all these points in view we too have given first place to the Nandi in the series issued under the scheme of publishing the Agamas. The Nandi Sutras: Anujnanandi and Yoganandi Three types of Nandisutras-the Nandisutra composed by Devavacaka, the Laghunandi alias Anujnanandi and the Yoganandi-are included in this volume. So, it becomes imperative for us to give some information regarding them. We shall have occasion to speak, in detail, about Sri Devavacaka's Nandi. Hence for the present let us say something about the remaining two. The meaning of the word anujna occurring in the name Anujnanandi is order, command, permission, consent, investing one with power, etc. Generally the consent given by a guru to the pupil in connection with any particular task is called anujna. The text that is current under the name of Anujnanandi is also known by the name Laghunandi. Yet one should not consider it to be an abridgement of the Nandisutra. The text of Anujnanandi given here proves that. The text of the Anujnanandi alias Laghunandi is used when an acarya permits his pupil to become the head of a gana, in other words, to assume the position of an acarya. That particular performance being auspicious the apposite name Anujnanandi is given to the text employed on the occasion. Thus it is directly connected with the Nandisutra which is identified with the traditional five types of knowledge. Hence, it is quite legitimate to give to it a different name, viz. Laghunandi or Anujnanandi in order to mark it off from the Nandi. There are many kalpas. The Anujnakalpa is one of them. Its detailed description is found in the Pancakalpa-bhasya and the Curni thereon. Here we should make it clear that in the Anujnanandi itself in the context of the description of the Lokottara Dravyanujna, there occur discussions pertaining to the permission not only regarding the sacitta dravyas (i.e. male and female pupils) and the acitta dravyas (i.e. clothes, etc.) but also regarding the Acaranga, etc. The discussion pertaining to the permission regarding the Acaranga, etc. occurs under the head of Bhavanujna. But out of all these particular importance is attached to the occasion of conferring the title acarya

Page #179
...[34]... on a particular monk. And the use of the Laghunandi has been confined to this particular Lokottaradravyanujna. In other words, the Anujnanandi is used only when an acarya allows his pupil to have his own pupils-male or female-, that is, to assume the position of an acarya. We do not know when this practice started. The twenty synonyms of the word Anujna enumerated by Ac. Sricandra in his commentary on the Anujnanandi are also found in the present text of the Anujnanandi. Ac. Sricandra in his commentary remarks that the meanings of those twenty synonyms, being not traditionally known, are not given in the commentary (etesam ca padanam arthah sampradayabhavan nocyate). The two gathas of Anujnanandi, enumerating the synonyms of anujna, occur even in Anujnakalpadhikara of the Pancakalpabhasya. It is necessary to note in this connection that there is a minor difference between the readings of the gathas found in the Anujnanandi printed in this volume and those same gathas found in the Pancakalpabhasya. So, we give below the concerned gathas as they are found in the Pancakalpabhasya: anunna unnamani namana namani thavana pabhave pabhavana vitare / tadubhayahiya majjata kappe magge ya nae ya // sangaha samvara nijjara thirakaranamachedajiva (ya) vuddhipayam / payapavaram ceva taha visa annunnai namaim // -Press-Copy, p. 326 The explanation of these two gathas as given in the Pancakalpamahabhasya and the Pancakalpacurni is as follows: 1. anujna: Anujna means the acarya's consent or acceptance. Generally speaking Lord Rsabha started the tradition of anujna when he permitted his ganadhara Rsabhasena to assume the position of an acarya and to give lessons in the Agamas to his pupils. 2. unnamani: Anujna is also called unnamani because at that particular occasion the pupil has to get up and bow down before the acarya, etc. 3. namani: The laymen and monks bow down before him who has secured consent. Hence it is called namani. 4 namani Anujna introduces us into the sruta and into the caritra dharma (Good Conduct). Hence it is called namani. 5 sthapana: Anujna is called sthapana because one who obtains anujna gets established as an acarya. In other words, one who has got the consent of his acarya can augment his wealth of pupils and make them firm in right knowledge and right conduct. 6 prabhava: One who gets established as an acarya through consent is called, on that account, prabhu. And thus anujna, being

Page #180
... [35]... the source of all good qualities like jnana (knowledge), etc., is called prabhava. prabhavana : Through the anujna there takes place the prabhavana (i. e. manifestation) of good qualities or the spiritual lustre in an acarya. Hence it is called prabavana too. 8. vitara : Through anujna good qualities are developed or are transferred to others. Hence it is called vitara. 9. tadubhayahiya (tadubhayahita): According to the Bhasya the meaning of this term is as follows. The anujna through which one secures benefit in this world and also in the world beyond is called tadubhaya. The meaning of the term 'tadubhaya' according to the Curni is as follows. As anujna pertains to sutra and artha it is called tadubhaya (tadubhayasutrartha anujna ity arthah). It considers hita to be a separate name of anujna and it explains it in the sense of benefit in this world as well as in the world beyond (aihikamusmikahitam). 10. maryada: The Ganadharas themselves accept the restrictions imposed by anujna. Hence it is called maryada. 11. kalpa : The line of conduct of a gana with regard to good actions is determined through anujna which, on this very account, is called kalpa. 12. marga : The path of liberation, comprising knowledge (jnana), etc. is rooted in anujna and hence anujna is named marga. 13. nyaya : It is so called because it is of the form of judgment or because it passes judgment. 14. sangraha : Through anujna the external paraphernalia like clothes, etc. and internal qualities like jnana, etc. get accumulated. Hence it is termed sangraha. 15. samvara : The operations of sense-organs and the quasi-sense organ get restricted to atma and gana through anujna. Hence anujna is also given the name samvara. 16. nirjara : The person who has secured anujna bears all the respon sibilities of the head of a gana and by that he partially destroy. his karmas and helps other monks in the gana to do the sames Hence anujna is given the name nirjara. 17. sthirakarana : Anujna lends firmness to the fickle minds of the young monks and hence it is called sthirakarana. In the present context the Curni gives the reading 'varanam vrtih'. From this it seems that anujna is called varana also because it acts like a fencing to protect the growth of vows. 18 acheda : Through anujna the development of the spiritual quali ties like jnana etc. continues without any interruption whatsoever. Hence it is called acheda.

Page #181
...[36]... 19 jita : The tirthankara gave anujna to his ganadharas and they, in turn, gave it to their pupils. In this way since it has tradi tionally come down to the acaryas who practise it, it is called jita. 20. veddhipada : Knowledge and good conduct of a gana develop through the practice of anujna. Hence anujna is given another name vsddhipada. 21. padapravara : The position of a person who has secured anujna being highest, anujna itself is called padapravara. According to the explanation given by the Pancakalpamahabhasya and the Pancakalpacurni the number of the synonyms of "anujna' is twentyone. When we compare the readings of these two gathas of the Pancakalpabhasya with those of the same occurring in the Anujnanandi it becomes evident that there is one word 'accheda' more in the readings of the Pancakalpabhasya gathas. Yet the preceding gatha that serves as an introduction to these two gathas declares : 'we explain in brief the twenty synonyms of anujna; they are as follows' ('visam tu samasenam vocchami tanimais tu'). Again, out of the concerned two gathas occurring in the Pancakalpabhasya the second, at the end, specifically states that the synonyms of anujna are twenty (visa anunnai namaim). On the basis of these two statements we can definitely conclude that the author of the Pancakalpabhasya recognises only twenty synonyms of 'anujna'. Hence there arises a question as to which two out of the twentyone names enumerated in the Pancakalpamahabhasya and the Curni thereon were regarded by the author of the Pancakalpabhasya as constituting only one synonym. The author of the Pancakalpamahabhasya had acquired no tradition that can answer the question. In the Jaina Agamic literature wherever the total number of the synonyms is given, that number includes even that name of which they are the synonyms. So, if some one does not count 'anujna' in the synonyms to explain the number twenty then he is going against the tradition. Hence Sricandrasuriji's statement-'I have acquired no tradition, that is why I do not attempt to explain the meaninings of these names'seems to be suggestive and appropriate. The form of the Nandi, which is used as mangala in the beginning of the study of each and every Agama is no doubt concise and is found in the Yoganandi. There are five types of knowledge, viz. abhinibodhika etc. Out of these five only the sruta can be presented into uddesa etc. That is, only sruta could be taught or studied. Again, the sruta which one intends to present into uddesa etc. is to be presented so only after having shown its connection with the angapravista and angabahya texts. Thus the sruta work taken up for study is first to be related with the rest of the sruta. At this juncture the Yoganandi, having enumerated the five jnanas, classifies the entire

Page #182
... [37]... sruta as follows. The sruta is first divided into two groups-the Anga and the Angabahya. The former group comprise twelve Angas, viz. the Acaranga etc., and the latter is further divided into two groups, viz. the kalika and the utkalika. The kalika group includes 39 works, viz. the Uttaradhyayana etc. The utkalika group includes 31 works, viz. the Dasavaikalika, etc., the six avasyaka works beginning with the Samayika and the works that form the group called avasyakavyatirikta. Thus, Yoganandi is nothing but the abridged form of Devavacaka's Nandisutra. In the name Yoganandi there occurs the term 'yoga' in the beginning. The reason for this is that one could never start the study of the sruta without first having undergone the required yoga or penance. The text of the Yoganandi is employed in the beginning of the ceremonial practice of penance which one is required to undergo before one starts the study of the sruta; hence the appropriate name Yoganandi has been given to this text. Sources of Devavacaka's Nandi The Nandisutra being an angabahya work, we should search for its sources in the Angas and the Angabahyas-composed earlier than the Nandisutra. Ac. Atmaramaji of the Sthanakavasi Vardhamana Jaina Sangha has published a Hindi translation of the Nandisutra. In the Appendix I given at the end of this translation various relevant passages from the pre-Nandi Agamas are collected. Thus the materials that constitute the sources of the Nandisutra have been noted down. So, I shall not enter into the details thereof. Ac. Atmaramaji has collected passages from the Sthananga, the Samavayanga, the Bhagavati and the Anuyoga which he considers to be sources of the Nandisutra. His suggestion seems to be legitimate. One finds a detailed account of the five types of knowledge in the introduction to the Jnanabindu. And in the introduction to the Nyayavataravartikavrtti (p. 57) the various stages of the development of the Agamic epistemology have been described and discussed at length. Hence it is not necessary to write about it here. But let us recall the conclusion arrived at therein. The Nandisutra contains the various traditions of epistemological discussions and interpreta. tions found in the Agamas. This means that the author of the Nandisutra had before him the epistemological discussions found in the Agamas, viz. the Sthananga, the Samavayanga, the Bhagavati,36 36. In the Bhagavatisutra there occurs the phrase "jaha Nandie' (sataka 25.3). But this could be explained as follows. Only at the time of compiling the recension of the Agamas we are recommended to refer to the Nandi as it contains the detailed description of the concerned topic. This recommendation was deemed necessary to avoid repetition while compiling the recension.

Page #183
...[38]... etc. Not only that, the author of the Nandisutra has also added to them the various traditions of interpretations that gradually came into existence as time passed on. The epistemological exposition found in the Nandi could be summarily tabulated as follows: 1 Abhinibodhika 2 Sruta 3 Avadhi 4 Manahparyaya 5 Kevala 1 Pratyaksa 1 IndriyaPratyaksa 1 Srotendriya Pr. 2 Caksurindriya Pr. 3 Ghranendriya Pr. 4 Jihvendriya Pr. 5 Sparsendriya Pr. Jnana 2 No-indriyaPratyaksa 1 Avadhi 2 Manah Vyanjanavagraha 4 paryaya 3 Kevala Artha vagraha 6 1 Abhinibodhika 1 Srutanihsrta Avagraha Tha Avaya Dharana 6 6 6 Angapravista 2 Paroksa Autpa- Vaina- Kar- Parittiki yiki maja namiki Aksara Anaksara Samjni Asamjni Samyak Mithya Sadi Anadi Saparyavasita A paryavasita Gamika 2 Sruta 2 Asrutanihsrta Angabahya I Agamika Kalika Utkalika Thus the Nandisutra contains a brief epistemological discussion. Moreover, it gives an account of all the twelve Angas while dealing with the various divisions of the Angapravista. In the beginning of the Nandisutra the author eulogises Lord Mahavira, the Sangha which is metaphorically identified with a city, a wheel, a lotus, the moon, the sun, an ocean and Mt. Mahameru;

Page #184
... ( 39 )... and all the twentyfour tirthankaras addressing them by name Then occurs the praise of Virasasana. And after that the sthaviras beginning from Sudharma down to Dusagani are respectfully remembered.37 This is followed by the declaration of the purpose of writing the sutra, viz. the description and exposition of epistemology. It is beyond doubt that while composing the Nandisutra Devavacaka has profusely drawn upon the fundamental Agamas. Not only that but he has utilised even the Anuyogadvara, the earliest among the commentaries on the Avasyaka. All this has been made amply clear by Sri Atmaramaji in the Appendix to his Hindi translation of the Nandisutra. But it is necessary to note what has not been noted by Sri Atmaramaji. Especially the verse portion of the Nandisutra evinces the influence of the Avasyaka-Niryukti written by Ac. Bhadrabahu. In course of discussing the topic of vardhamana avadhi (sutra 42), there occur in the Nandi numerous stanzas (45-52) javatiya..', etc. Even in the absence of these stanzas the description of vardhamana avadhi remains consistent and coherent. These stanzas originally belong to the Avasyakaniryukti (gathas 30-37).38 Thus in the Nandi they are borrowed from the Avasyakaniryukti. The author of the Nandi-Curni does not accept the gatha 54 occurring in the Nandi. The author of the Nandi has borrowed it from the Avasyakaniryukti, considering it to be useful. It is the 66th stanza of the Avasyakaniryukti.39 The 55th stanza of the Nandisutra has also been borrowed from the Avasyakaniryukti (gatha 76). This same stanza is found in the Visesavasyakabhasya (gatha 810). Two other stanzas of the Nandisutra, viz. 56th and 57th have likewise been bodily taken from the Avasyakaniryukti (gathas 77-78). They too are found in the Visesavasyakabhasya (gathas 823, 829). The author of the Nandisutra has classified jnana into srutanihsrta and asrutaninssta and has, further, introduced four divisions of the asrutanihssta jnana. He has devoted numerous stanzas to the exposition of these four divisions. According to the style of the Nandi this exposition should be in prose; but it is not so. 37. With regard to this topic Avasyakacurni states : yy ainaen gahifa wa acquit afrafer i This means that Nandi Sthaviravali contains the genealogy of the acaryas. The Nandicurni, after having clearly stated "at gyrat a Tahit, at vulfer" (P. T. S. Ed.. p.7), gives an account of gurusisya parampara. 38. See Visesavasyakabhasya, ga. 588, 598, 608, 609, 610, 615, 617, 621. The * Bhasyakara has commented upon all these Niryuktigathas. 89. Ibid., ga. 766

Page #185
...[40]... The discussion on the topic of matijnana is found in the beginning of the Avasyakaniryukti. In this discussion we do not come across the division of jnana into srutanihsrta and asrutanihsrta. This suggests that the Jaina tradition of classifying the abhinibodhika jnana into the abovementioned two classes has come into existence only after the composition of the Avasyakaniryukti. Though these two classes are referred to in the Sthananga (sutra 71), the description of the two found in the Sthananga differs from the same found in the Nandisutra. So, we should conclude that it is Devavacaka who clearly accepted these two classes and it is he who first systematized this classification of abhinibodhika jnana.40 Of course, in the exposition of Abhinibodhika jnana contained in the Avasyakaniryukti the topic of srutanihsrta and asrutanihsrta does not occur. But in the Siddhapadaniryukti (a part of the Namaskaraniryukti) the eleven types of Siddhas, viz. karmasiddha etc., are enumerated (Avasyakaniryukti, gatha 921). The ninth type of the Siddha mentioned here is called abhipraya-siddha. The term 'abhipraya' is here employed in the sense of buddhi (intellect); the Niryukti clearly states, 'abhippao buddhipajjao' (Avasyakaniryukti, gatha 930). After this the definition of the abhiprayasiddha or buddhisiddha is given. It is as follows: viula vimala suhuma jassa mai jo cauvvihae va buddhie sampanno sa buddhisiddho ima sa ya || Avasyakaniryukti, gatha 931 'The person whose intellect is vast, pure and sharp is called buddhisiddha. Or, the person who is endowed with four types of intellect is called buddhisiddha. And they are as follows.' After having stated this the Avasyakaniryukti enumerates the four types of intellect, viz. autpattiki etc., and explains all the four with illustrations. The gathas that occur in the Avasyakaniryukti (932-945) at this juncture and the order in which they occur are the same as are found in the Nandisutra (58-71). From this it becomes evident that the author of the Nandisutra accepts in toto the description of these four types of intellect found in the Avasyakaniryukti. He does not stop at that but tries to fit this description in the exposition of matijnana. While doing so he might have experienced some difficulty. To remove it he kept the traditional exposition of matijnana as it was but introduced the new classification of matijnana into srutanihsrta and asrutanihsrta and then brought all the four types of intellect under the head asrutanihsrrta matijnana. The gist-verses (72-77) that are given there after having concluded the discussion on Abhinibodhika-jnana are the same as are 40. For details one may refer to D. D. Malvania's Introduction to the Nyayavataravartika-vrtti, p. 59ff

Page #186
...[41]... found in the beginning of the epistemological discussion contained in the Avasyakaniryukti (2-6 and 12). Thus these gathas too are borrowed from the Avasyakaniryukti. To disclose the different types of anaksarasruta the Nandi (gatha 78), again, makes use of the 20th gatha of the Avasyakaniryukti. The gathas that give the actual number of the vastus of the 14 Purvas are not considered by the author of the Nandisutra to be sangrahani-gathas. But in fact they should have been so considered. He himself regards the 82nd gatha as sangrahani-gatha. Such sangrahanis the students composed in order that they might easily remember the many points involved. Many a time even the author himself composed the sangrahaslokas and put them either in the beginning or at the end of the topic. The practice is found to have been followed in the very old works. Sometimes the author borrowed from some other works such sangrahaslokas as were considered to be useful in the context. This practice has been adopted by the author of the Nandisutra. The gathas (83-87) occurring at the end of the Avasyakaniryukti are also bodily taken from the Avasyakaniryukti (19, 21-24). The 20th gatha of the Avasyaka-niryukti, as we have already seen, is found as the 78th gatha of the Nandisutra. Thus it becomes absolutely clear that while composing his Nandisutra Devavacaka has profusely drawn upon the Avasyakaniryukti. The form in which we at present find the Niryuktis like the Avasyakaniryukti is, in all probability, imparted to them by the Junior Ac. Bhadrabahu. But this by no means suggests that all the gathas of a particular Niryukti are composed by him. So, we can safely maintain that the Niryukti-gathas that occur in the Nandi have come down from an old tradition. Author of the Nandisutra-Devavacaka, a pupil of Dusagani Dusagani is mentioned last in the Sthaviravali contained in the Nandisutra. There the adjectival phrase applied to him is 'payaie mahuravanim' which in English means 'sweet-tongued by nature'. This suggests that the author of the Nandisutra was in personal contact with Dusagani. Even the Curni on the Nandisutra corroborates this point. The author of the Curni explicitly states that Devavacaka was a pupil of Dusagani ('dusaganisiso devavayago' p. 13, P. T. S.) Thus the Curni for the first time gives the name of Devavacaka as the author of the Nandisutra. From the salutation made by the author to Dusagani it is to be inferred that the former was a pupil of the latter. The Curni not only lends support to this inference 41. Nandisutra, p. 8

Page #187
... (42)... but also in addition states that the name of that pupil of Dusagani was Devavacaka. Owing to the similarity that obtains between the name of Devavacaka, the author of the Nandisutra, and that of Devardhi who got the Agamas put down into writing, these two names were regarded by Ac. Devendrasuri (13th cent. V.S.) and others, as referring to one and the same person. And Rev. Muni Sri Kalyanavijayaji too upholds this view. Considering the Kalpasthaviravali and the Nandisthaviravali to have been written from two different stand-points-that is maintaining that the Nandisthaviravali contains the genealogy of the yugapradhanasthaviras and the Kalpasthaviravali that of gurus-he tries to make his view cogent and stronger.42 But the evidence of the Curni is earlier than all the evidences set forth by him and the Curni states that Devavacaka was a pupil of Dusagaai. If Kalyanavijayaji concedes that the Kalpasutra contains the genealogy of gurus, then he should also admit Devardhi to be the pupil of Arya Sandilya. It is so because the genealogy in question expressly states to that effect. From this it becomes obvious that Devayacaka, a pupil of Dusagani, and Devardhi, a pupil of Arya Sandilya, are two different persons. This evidence of the Curni was not present before Kalyanavijayaji when he discussed the problem. So the conclusion he arrived at on the basis of the data then available now requires revision in the light of new evidences. To our mind Devavacaka and Devardhi are two different persons. And it is on this account that the genealogies contained in the Nandi and the Kalpasutra differ. It is quite impossible that one and the same person wrote and put in the beginning of his works the genealogies so different. If he were to do so, he would have certainly adduced reasons for constructing two genealogies such as these. But nothing of the sort is found in those two genealogies. The material of both has been handed down by tradition. Two different traditions could not be inherited by one and the same person. Hence it is not possible to find two different traditions in the works of one author. That the two works contain two different traditions points to the fact that they are the composition of two different persons who belonged to two different lineages of spiritual teachers and thus represented two different traditions. Date of Devavacaka Sri Kalyanavijayaji has identified Devavacaka with Devardhi and has determined the time of Devardhi on the basis of the last line of the Mahavira-carita contained in the Kalpasutra. The line is : "samanassa bhagavao mahavirassa java savvadukkhappahinassa navavasasayaim vaikkamtaim dasamassa ayam asiime samvacchare kale 42. Viranirvana Samvat Aur Jaina Kalaganana, p. 119

Page #188
... [43]... gacchai". The line expressly mentions the year of its composition, viz. 980 Vira Nirvana. This proves that Devardhi was living in that year.43 And according to a different reading referred to by Kalyanavijayaji that year is 993 V. N. Panyasa Sri Kalyanavijayaji has given in his book three Sthaviravalis: Nandisthaviravali (p. 126), Dasasrutaskandhasthaviravali (p. 125), and Valabhi sthaviravali (p. 128). After having harmonized all the three sthaviravalis he has arrived at Devardhi's date, viz. 980 V. N. Now Devavacaka being, according to him, identical with Devardhi he will maintain that the date of Devavacaka could not be other than 980 V. N. But if, as shown above, we were to take them as two different persons, then we shall have to consider differently the problem of Devavacaka's date. Sri Kalyanavijayaji has given the Valabhi sthaviravali after having corrected it. In doing so he has tried to remove the difference of 13 years between the dates occurring in different vacana. But this will not come in the way of our treatment of Devavacaka's date. Hence accepting this Sthaviravali as an authority we proceed on with the treatment. Of course, we should not think that there is no scope for amendation or correction in this Sthaviravali. At the end of the Note on the Valabhi sthaviravali, 79 years are allotted to Bhutadinna and 11 years are allotted to Kalaka. The Sthaviravali ends with Kalaka and the period of Kalaka ends with 981 V. N. According to the tradition noted by Devavacaka, after Bhutadinna the mention is made not of Kalaka but of Lauhitya. Again, after Lauhitya occurs the name of Devavacaka's teacher, Dusagani. If we were not to take into account the 11 years allotted to Kalaka in the Valabhi sthaviravali, we might say that the death of Bhutadinna took place in 970 V. N. (i. e. 500 V. S.). Immediately after his death or some years later flourished Lauhitya and after Lauhitya Dusagani. And Devavacaka was a pupil of Dusagani. The period of Bhutadinna being 79 years long it is quite possible that his pupil Lauhitya and his grand-pupil Dusagani might have lived a considerable part. of their lives at the feet of Bhutadinna. So, we can place Devavacaka even before 970 V. N. (i.e. 500 V. S.). If this date seems to be somewhat early then we may put him somewhere in the period of 50 years after Bhutadinna; that is, he flourished before 970 + 50=1020 V. N. (i. e. 550 V. S.) or, more specifically, in between 500 V. S. and 550 V. S. But the correctness of this date depends upon the correctness of the years given by Kalyanavijayaji in his Note on Valabhi Sthaviravali. 43. Ibid, p. 118 A. 8

Page #189
... [44]... So, we should consider this problem of Devavacaka's date from another angle. We should fix 550 V. S. as the lower limit of Devavacaka's date. That is, he flourished not later than 550 V. S. This has been supported by Ac. Jinabhadra's Visesavasyakabhasya. Therein occur references to the Nandisutra.44 The period of Jinabhadra is about 546-650 V.S. It is certain that the Nandisutra is prior to the Visesavasyakabhasya. Again, we know that Ac. Devardhi completed his redaction of the Kalpasutra in 980 or 993 V.N. (i.e. 510 or 523 V.S.). The Nandisutra should be placed before these dates, the reason being that the Nandisutra has been referred to in other Angas.45 Thus this much is certain that the Nandi was already existent even before 523 V.S. Here we should consider the question as to which the Avasyakaniryukti or the Nandi-should be chronologically placed first. In the Avasyakaniryukti gatha 1020, the Nandi-Anuyogadvara are jointly referred to; moreover gatha 1346 specifically remarks: 'suttam nandibhaiyam'. Again, the Avasyakaniryukti is traditionally regarded as a work of the Senior Bhadrabahu but internal evidences do not support this view. So, it might possibly be a work or compilation of the Junior Bhadrabahu46_who was contemporary of Varahamihira, the author of the Pancasiddhantika written in 562 V.S. From this we conclude that the Avasyakaniryukti was composed in about 562 V.S. And the Nandisutra, being fixed as prior to the Avasyakaniryukti on the basis of the points already noted, should be placed at least before this date.47 Thus there is no difficulty in placing the Nandisutra before 523 V.S., if we take into account the age of the Valabhi Redaction of the Angas, etc. A list of the mithyasruta works given in the Nandisutra throws light on this problem and in addition informs us as to the non-Jaina works popular in those days. The work named Bhagava (Bhagavata) mentioned in the list belongs to the 5th Cent. of Vikrama Era. It might be that the name of this work was included in the list afterwards when it secured an exalted position. Again, this name is not found in all the mss. of the Nandisutra; it is found mentioned in just two mss. used by us. This definitely proves that it is a later addition. Again, one more point of difficulty deserves to be removed. On one side, in the Avasyakaniryukti references to the Nandi-Anuyogadvara are found while on the other side many gathas from the 44. Visesavasyaka, ga. 78, 844, 2926, Auto-commentary, ga. 95, 97, Vyavahara bhasya, Uddesa 7 ga. 301, Udd. 6 ga. 206 45." GET HET " Bhagavatisutra, su. 318,322, 732; Samavayangasutra, su. 88 46. Introduction to the BThatkalpabhasya, Pt. VI, p. 5ff 47. We should make it clear that the Avasyakaniryukti gathas which occur in the Nandi should be regarded as belonging to very old tradition.

Page #190
... [45]... Avasyakaniryukti are borrowed in the Nandisutra. How are these two (seemingly) contradictory facts to be reconciled ? There are two ways of removing this contradiction. First, if we were to regard Devavacaka as a borrower of these gathas, then we should take recourse to the fact that the gathas contained in the Niryukti and traditionally believed to be written by the Junior Bhadrabahu are not all composed by him; that is, many of them have been taken from an old version of the Niryukti. Another alternative is as follows. We should maintain that all these gathas were put in the Nandisutra not by Devavacaka himself but by some other persons at different dates. After this long discussion we can safely conclude that Devavacaka composed the Nandisutra before 523 V.S. THE ANUYOGADVARA Importance of the Anuyoga In this volume the Anuyogadvara is placed after the Nandi. The Nandi which is of the form of five Jnanas serves as a mangala in the beginning of the study of the Agamas; and the Anuyogadvarasutra serves as a key to the understanding of the Agamas. Hence these two Agamas form a pair. In the scheme of the classification of the Agamas they constitute the class termed culika (appendage). Just as a temple gains in beauty with the turret added to it even so the temple of the form of the Agamas gains in beauty with the turret of the form of the Nandi-Anuyogadvara appended to it. In the beginning of the Anuyogadvara it is declared that what is in hand here is an exposition (anuyoga) of the Avasyaka sruta.1 The reader might expect the declaration to be followed by an exposition of the Avasyakasutra. However, as one goes through the entire text of the Anuyogadvarasutra it becomes clear that it does not provide us with an exposition of the Avasyakasutra, for, as a matter of fact, it discusses the various entrances to exposition, viz. upakrama, etc. Thus it treats of the method of exposition as such. It simply uses the Avasyakasutra as an illustration in the course of the demonstration and elucidation of the method of exposition. In the entire text of the Anuyogadvarasutra there finds place the explanation of only a few topics which are related to the Avasyakasutra. Thus here there is an explanation of the title avasyakasrutaskandhadhyayana, a suggestion 1. imaM puNa paTTavaNaM paDucca Avassagassa annuogo| sUtra05

Page #191
...[46]... as to the pindartha (contents)-also called arthadhikaras (topics)-of its six adhyayanas (chapters), an enumeration of the titles of these adhyayanas and an interpretation of the term 'samayika'. But nowhere do we find in it an exposition of the words contained in the Avasyakasutra. All this makes it clear that the Anuyogadvarasutra mainly deals with the entrances to exposition; it does not seek to comment upon the Avasyakasutra as such. The author's declared intention to comment upon the Avasyakasutra means simply this much that he had decided to take up the Avasyakasutra as an example to illustrate the method of exposition. Thus the Anuyogadvarasutra is a work dealing with the method of exposition that a commentator should adopt while interpreting and explaining the Agamas. The title of this work, viz. Anuyogadvara is quite apposite. The nature of the work being what it is, it has secured the status of a sutra. The reason why it is not known as a commentary on some work is simply that even while pledging to comment upon the Avasyakasutra it does not in fact do so. In the Agama literature the Avasyakasutra is accorded a place of importance next only to the Angas. This is so because it treats of the 'samayika' (mental tranquillity) with which starts one's career as a monk and also because it lays down as to how a monk or a nun should render pure and practise the essential daily duties he or she is required to perform at both the twilights. Hence the study of this sutra even before that of the Angas has been deemed indispensable2. This again is why the Anuyogadvarasutra declares that it is going to expound the Avasyakasutra. Though as a commentary it explains only the terms occurring in the title of the work and does not explain the complete text of the Avasyakasutra, the method of exposition it has employed and demonstrated is followed by the commentators in expounding the Agamas. In other words, we may say that under the pretext of writing a commentary upon the Avasyakasutra the author of the Anuyogadvarasutra has given us a veritable key to the understanding of the entire corpus forming Agamas. Ac. Jinabhadra has elucidated in his Visesavasyakabhasya only the first adhyayana of the Avasyakasutra, viz. the Samayika. The same tradition of expounding only the first adhyayana of the Avasyakasutra is found also in the Anuyogadvarasutra. As regards the importance of such an exposition of the Samayika-adhyayana Ac. Jinabhadra in his Bhasya observes: 2. "sAmAiyAINi ekAdasaMgANi " - bhagavatIsU0 93; "sAmAi... coisa puvvAI ? - bhagavatIsU0 617; " sAmAiyamAtIyaM sutaNANaM nAva biMdusArAo " - Avazyaka niryuktigAthA 93 : vizeSA0 svo0 gA0 1123; vizeSA0 he0 TI0 gA0 1126. Refer to the Introduction to 'Jaina Sahityaka Brhad Itihasa' (Published by P. V. Research Institute, B. H. U., Varanasi-5), p. 55

Page #192
...[ 47 ]... savvanuyogamulam bhasam samaiyassa sotunam / hoti parikammiyamati joggo sesanuyogassa // That is, the commentary (bhasya) on the Samayika is a fundamental one. And one who has mastered it can easily understand any commentary on any Sutra. Thus anuyoga (method of exposition) being of the utmost importance the Anuyogadvarasutra which elucidates and demonstrates it has been included, along with the Nandisutra, in the first volume. Meaning of the Term 'Anuyoga' Ac. Jinabhadragani has explained the term 'anuyoga' as follows: anuyojanam anuyogo sutassa niyaena jam abhidheyenam/ vavaro va jogo jo anuruvo'nukulo va //836// anu. gaha/aha-anuyoga iti kah sabdarthah? ucyatesrutasya svenarthena anuyojanam anuyogah / athava [anoh] sutrasya svabhidheyavyaparo yogah/anurupo'nukulo [va] yogo'nuyogah //836// adhava jam atthato thova paccha bhavehi sutam anum tassa/ abhidheye vavaro jogo tenam va sambamdho //837// adha. gaha / athava'rthatah pascad abhidhanat stokatvacca sutram anu, tasyabhidheyena yojanam anuyogah / anuno va yogo'nuyogah, abhidheyavyapara ity arthah / -Svopajnavrtti - Visesa. We give below the gist of the passage. The union of a word (sruta) with its meaning is anuyoga. Or, the appropriate, favourable operation of a word with regard to its meaning is anuyoga. That is, the system of bringing out the proper meaning of a word or a sutra is anuyoga. The prakrta form of the term anuyoga is anu + yoga. The term 'anu' means small, little, short, less in extent (stoka) 3 or it means after, subsequent, posterior. The word actually conveys only a part of the entire meaning the speaker intends to convey; in this sense the word is smaller or lesser in extent (anu) than the meaning which one wants to convey through it. Again, the meaning first flashes up in the mind of the speaker and it is only afterwards that the words capable of conveying that meaning occur to his mind. Or, it can also be said that Lord Mahavira first preached the meaning (i. e. principles) and only afterwards did the ganadharas compose the sutras embodying this meaning. Thus, as the sutra (words) 3. " sUtraM tu sUcanAkArigranthe tantuvyavasthayoH " hema anekArthasaMgraha, 2.481 " sUtraM sUcanakRt " -- abhidhAnaci0 254

Page #193
... [ 48 ]... follows the meaning, it is called anu. And the union of an anu i. e. a word or sutra with its meaning is anuyoga. Or, the operation of an anu i.e. a word or sutra by way of conveying its meaning is anuyoga. In fine, the method of interpreting a word is anuyoga. This view gets support from the interpretation of the term 'anuyoga', that occurs in the Bshatkalpabhasya (gathas 190-193). Therein a pupil raises a question as to how the meaning could be regarded as bigger or more extensive than the word. A box is always bigger than the things it contains. And a sutra or word is like a box because it contains the meaning. So, how can it be regarded as smaller or less extensive than the meaning it contains ? Moreover, a sutra or word first flashes up in the mind and then only the meaning. That is, the word precedes the meaning. It is so because the existence of the meaning without a word is quite impossible. In the world too we see that a sutra is always produced first and it is only afterwards that the meaning in the form of vitti, vartika, etc. comes into existence. In reply to this question, the spiritual teacher declares : attham bhasai arih, tam eva suttikaremti ganadhari / attham ca vina suttam anissiyam kerisam hojja //193// Again, the commentator has pointed out that it is not proper to consider the box more extensive than the things it contains because one out of the many pieces of cloth contained in it can easily be used to bind many such boxes. Similarly, one meaning can give rise to a number of sutras. That is, in order to explain one meaning (i.e. principle) in various ways good many sutras can be composed. Thus the meaning is more important than a word or sutra. Though Bhartrhari, the well known grammarian and author of the Vakyapadiya, has given much importance to word by saying that it is the substratum of all (sarvam sabde pratisthitam / Vak., I. 124), Durga, the commentator of the Nirukta, rightly observes that the meaning (artha) is principal while a word only subserves it (artho hi pradhanam, tadgunah sabdah / p. 2). He states that we can know, with the help of the science of Grammar, only the nature or structure of words but with the help of the science of etymology (nirukta) we can get at the etymological explanation or the etymological meaning of the concerned words. Further he observes that the exposition of a text becomes impossible so long as the meanings of the concerned words are not etymologically derived. From this he concludes that 4. "441 T ufari heg ut, va alfa9fti fig" To B 5. "na cAnirukto mantrArtho vyAkhyAtavya iti" pR0 3

Page #194
... [49]... the science of etymology is the fundamental one among all the Vedangas (i.e. sciences subservient to the understanding of the Vedas). There were some who maintained that the Vedas are meaningless (anarthaka hi mantrah). The author of the Nirukta has refutde their view and has demonstrated that the Vedas are certainly meaningful. The part that the Niryukti plays in the interpretation of the Jaina Agamas is on a par with that which the Nirukta plays in the interpretation of the Vedas. Both the Nirukta and the Niryukti concentrate their attention on the task of bringing out the intended meaning from words through their etymological explanation. 6 Synonyms of 'Anuyoga' Sthavir Arya Bhadrabahusvami has enumerated the synonyms of anuyoga "7 in the following gatha: anuyogo a niyogo bhasa vibhasa ya vattiyam ceva / ete anuogassa tu nama egatthiya pamca // (Av. Ni. gatha 126; Vise., 1382; Br., 187). That is, anuyoga, niyoga, bhasa, vibhasa, and vartika are synonyms. All these synonyms have been explained by Ac. Jinabhadragani in his Visesavasyakabhasya and also by Sanghadasagani in his Brhatkalpabhasya. We have already explained the meaning of the termanuyoga'. So, we discuss the meaning of the remaining terms. The explanation of the term 'niyoga' as given by the Brhatkalpabhasya is as follows: ahigo jogo nijogo jaha'idaho bhave nidaho ti / attha niuttam suttam pasavai caranam jao mukkho // gatha, 194 This gatha states that when meaning (i.e. explanation) is added to a sutra, the value of the latter gets enhanced. The union of meaning (i.e. explanation) with the sutra is termed niyoga. The sutra and the artha (i.e. explanation, meaning) which are isolated are not so important as those which are united. When they are united their value is much enhanced. It is so because when the sutra is united with its meaning (i.e. explanation), it manifests its true import and as a consequence there results good conduct which, in its turn, leads to final liberation. This can be compared to the phenomenon of attaining milk from the teats of a cow when it is united with its calf. To use another simile, it is like a document with 6. Durgatika, p. 86, 92 7. Aniyoga' is another form of the term 'anuyoga'. It is found in Visesa. Svo. gatha 1361 and also in this very gatha as quoted in the Dhavala (Pt. I, p. 154).

Page #195
... [50]... the royal seal on. A document without the royal seal has no value. Similarly, the sutra without meaning i.e. explanation) has no value.8 According to Ac. Jinabhadra the definition of niyoga is : niyato va nicchito va adhio va jogo mato niogo tti / gatha, 1417 Here the prefix (upasarga) 'ni' has been interpreted in two senses : (1) definite (2) more extensive. Bhasa has been explained in the Brhatkalpa as follows: padisaddagassa sarisam jo bhasai atthamegu suttassa / gatha, 196 That is, Bhasa is just like an echo which reverberates in the cave of a mountain when one loudly shouts seated inside. This means that Bhasa brings out only one meaning which strictly follows the words of the sutra. Ac. Malayagiri has given the following instances of Bhasa : "samabhavah samayikam / dvabhyam bubhuksaya trsa ca" galito balah / patat dinah-palayitah panditah, athava panda buddhih sa sanjata'syeti panditah / sadhayati moksamargam iti sadhuh / yatate sarvatmana samyamanusthanesv: iti yatih /" (Bihatkalpa, gatha 196) The term bala interpreted in the above passage is prakrtabi tala = bala; the rest are uniform in Sanskrit as well as in Prakrit. But Ac. Jinabhadra defines bhasa as follows : bhasa vatta vaya suyavattibhavamittayam sa ya / Visesa., 1418 We explain what this definition means. The lucid transparent language is called bhasa. Hence, that type of commentary which simply gives a word by word explanation without any discussion or exposition is recognised as bhasa. Therein the sutra is not fully expounded. This function is assigned to vibhasa and vartika. The nature of vibhasa is explained in the BIhatkalpa which observes : "egapae u dugai jo atthe bhanai sa vibhasa u." This means that the type of commentary which gives all the possible etymological meanings of a pada is called vibhasa. For example, the praksta term asa (Sk. asva) is etymologically explained in the Vibhasa as follows: "asai ya asu ya dhavai na ya sammai tena aso u" (Br., 8. Brhatkalpa, gatha 195 www.jainelis

Page #196
... [51]... gatha 198). The commentator observes: asnatiti asvah, yadi va asu dhavati na ca sramyatiti asvah. The definition of vibhasa given by Ac. Jinabhadra does not differ from the one already explained. It runs as follows: vividha visesato va hoti vibhasa dugatipajjaya / jadha samaiyam samao samayo va samayo va // Visesa., 1419 This gatha contains the various meanings of the term samayika. About the nature of Vartika the Brhatkalpa states: attham puvvadhara samattamo vibhasei (gatha, 199). That type of commentary which contains a full exposition of the sutra, done by a purvadhara, is called vartika. This means that it gives all the possible meanings and interpretations of the sutra; no interpretation or meaning is left out. The nature of vartika is described by Ac. Jinabhadra in the following gatha. vittie vakkhanam vattiyamiha savvapajjavehim va / vittito va jatam jammi va jadha vattae sutte // Visesa. 1420 Let us explain this gatha. It gives various definitions of vartika. They are: (1) That form of commentarial literature which expounds the vrtti which itself is a commentary on the sutra. In other words, vartika is a super-commentary. (2) It is a type of commentary which explains the text from all view-points. (3) It is a form of commentarial literature which is based on or results from the vrtti. (4) That form of commentarial literature which contains the traditional interpretation of the sutra. Both the Brhatkalpa and Ac. Jinabhadra have described the special qualifications due for the author of a vartika. We have already seen that according to the Brhatkalpa he is a purvadhara. Moreover, the same work states that only a person who has grasped the vivarana from the yugapravara (yugapradhana) of his times can compose a vartika. The question as to how there can be no difference in the knowledge possessed by Lord Rsabha and Lord Mahavira though there is a difference in the magnitude of their body, etc. has also been answered here. It is said that though there is a difference in the height, etc. of their bodies, there is no difference in their fortitude or energy (dhrti), physical constitution (samhanana) and omniscience (Kevalajnana). Hence both of them are equally efficient to propound the principles.9 Here the question naturally arises as to whether the 9. Brhatkalpa, gatha 201-203

Page #197
...[ 52 ]... adisruta (original sruta) contained in the twelve Angas undergoes any change or remains for ever as it is. In reply to this it is said that Rsibhasita, Prakirnaka and the instances given in the Jnatadhyayana may undergo some change as they contain references to or a description of the events taking place at different times but everything else remains the same for ever. That is, everything except those instances and events is strictly the same in the preachings of both Lord Rsabha and Lord Mahavira. Ac. Jinabhadra too maintains that only a person who possesses the highest knowledge of the sruta-that is, who knows the purvas -is able to write a vartika and he further states that a yugapradhana himself or one who has received instructions from him can compose a vartika.10 Ac. Jinabhadra has also expressed the view that he who composes a commentary less extensive than one composed by an anuyogacarya is called bhasaka, he who writes a commentary as extensive as one written by an anuyogacarya is given the name vibhasaka, but he who produces, on the strength of his wisdom, a commentary more extensive than one produced by an anuyogacarya is known as vartikakara.11 The above discussion on the synonyms of 'anuyoga' shows that the so many synonyms enumerated here do not strictly have the same sense, the reason being that the different types of exposition are here regarded as having the same sense. It is from the point of view of generality that these types are regarded as having the same nature though each of them has its own speciality. Thus the synonyms of 'anuyoga' are really the different types of anuyoga. To be more explicit, these synonyms of anuyoga are different methods or modes of exposition (anuyoga).12 Sthavira Arya Bhadrabahu has explained the terms Bhasa, 10. Visesa. gatha 1421 11. Ibid., 1422 12. Compare here the definitions of sutra etc., given by Ac. Hemacandra. They are: sUtraM sUcanakRd bhASyaM sUtroktArthaprapaJcakam / prastAvastu prakaraNaM niruktaM padabhaJjakam // 254 // uktAnuktaduruktArthacintAkAri tu vArtikam / TIkA nirantara vyAkhyA paJjikA padabhaJjikA // 256 // The Vacaspatyam quotes the following definition of bhasya: sUtrArthI varNyate yatra padaiH sUtrAnusAribhiH / svapadAni ca varNyante bhASyaM bhASyavido viduH //

Page #198
... [53]... Vibhasa and Vartika with the aid of various illustrations.13 And Ac. Jinabhadra has expanded Bhadrabahu's ideas in his Visesavasyakabhasya.14 It is really interesting to go through this portion. Let us acquaint ourselves with one or two instances occurring there. There are three pictures of the same person but one is merely a pen-sketch, the second one is painted with colours and the third one depicts even the mental states. Bhasa, Vibhasa and Vartika are respectively compared to these three pictures. There are many diamonds in the treasure-house. One person merely knows that there are diamonds in it; the second person knows the types, number, etc. of the diamonds and the third one knows the qualities, defect, value and all other details pertaining to them. Bhasa, Vibhasa and Vartika are respectively compared to these three persons. Again, there are three lotuses-one slightly blown, the second one half-blown and the third one fully blown. And Bhasa, Vibhasa and Vartika are also like them respectively. Anuyoga and Ananuyoga (Exposition-True and False) While describing the seven types of anuyoga (true exposition), viz. nama, etc. Arya Bhadrabahu has shown and illustrated its difference from ananuyoga (false exposition).15 In other words, he has described as to what is true exposition and what is false exposition. Ac. Jinabhadra has brought out the meaning of the concerned illustrations in his Visesavasyakabhasya (1411 ff). The first illustration is that of a cow and its calf. While milking a cow if its calf is put before another cow, then the former not only does not allow the milk to flow from its teats but also kicks down the pot that contains the previously obtained milk and even injures the milk-man. Similarly, if one construes, while expounding the text of a sutra, the attributes of one substance with another, then the reader could not understand the true nature of the substances like Jiva (soul), etc. and consequently could not attain the milk of right conduct; not only that but on account of confusion, doubt and perverted vision, whatever right course of conduct he was able to practise previously he is now deprived of; this in turn, gives rise to bodily ailments and at last he drifts away from the path of liberation. Thus the above is the illustration of the false exposition of a substance. Contrary to this, if one unites the calf with its mother cow then the latter yields milk. Similarly, if the attributes of the substance soul are described as belonging to it alone and are explained 13. Avasyaka N., gatha 130, Visesa. 1423 14. gathas 1414 ff. 15. Avasyaka N. gatha 128-129; Visesa. gatha 1409-10; Br. gatha 171-72

Page #199
... [54]... as such and if those of the ajiva substances are described as belonging to them alone then the exposition becomes true. This illustrates the true exposition of a substance. 16 In the same manner, to illustrate the anuyoga and ananuyoga of ksetra (place) and kala (time) the instances of an ugly woman and study by a monk are given respectively. To illustrate the anuyoga and ananuyoga of bhava (attribute, quality) seven instances are given the explanation of which is found in the Brhatkalpabhasya gathas 171-172 and also in the Hemacandriya vyakhya of the Visesavasyakabhasya, gatha 1418. Discussion of Anuyoga (Exposition) as found in the Angas At the end of the account of the Angas like Acaranga, etc., given in the Samavayanga and the Nandi it is said that they have numerous anuyogadvaras (i.e. entrances to or methods of exposition). This suggests that even in olden times the practice of writing expository commentaries on the fundamental sutras was in vogue. Moreover, out of the five parts (vibhaga) (according to another view four parts -Sthananga, 262) of the DTstivada the fourth one contains anuyoga, which is of two types--mulaprathamanuyoga and gandikanuyoga.17 According to the Digambara tradition the third part bears the title Padhamaniyoga and the subject-matter of this part, as given in the Digambara works, is almost the same as that of the anuyoga described in the Samavayanga and Nandi.18 In the synonyms or species (paryaya) of the Drastivada mentioned in the Sthananga (742) there occurs one called anuyogagata. In the Sthananga (727) ten types of dravyanuyoga are described. In this description we find an attempt to explain the substance in various ways. The present Anuyogadvarasutra does not refer to this dravyanuyoga. The reason seems to be that the dravyanuyoga referred to in the Angas has connection with that dravyanuyoga which is one of the four well known anuyogas, viz., caranakarananuyoga and others, while the present Anuyogadvarasutra contains full discussion on a particular method of exposition. The method of exposition called ekarthikanuyoga (the method which gives simply the synonyms for the words of the text) which has been mentioned in the Sthananga (727) is followed in the Anuyogadvarasutra where it simply gives the synonyms for the words of the original text. From this it becomes clear that the mere pointing out of the synonyms has also been recognised as one of the ingredients or constituents of an 16. Visesa. 1411-1415 17. Sama. 147; Nandisu. 110 18. Dhavala, Pt. II, Intro., p. 56

Page #200
... [55]... exposition (anuyoga) 19 and that this method which is referred to as the third type of Dravyanuyoga in the Sthananga was current even in ancient times. If we examine the Angas with a view to knowing as to whether the material or data for the fundamental four entrances' to the exposition viz. upakrama etc. is found there, we shall find that the term upakrama occurs in the Sthananga where it means to begin (a work) with appropriate means. Again, therein we find the mention of three types of upakrama, viz. dharmika, adharmika and misra or atmopakrama, paro pakrama and ubhayopakrama20. Even in the Anuyogadvara the term upakrama is employed in the same sense. Again, the Sthananga's treatment of the four niksepas (usages of a particular term), viz nama, etc. differs very slightly from the same found in the Anuyogadvara. The Sthanangasutra employs the term 'adesa' in place of 'dravya'. Moreover, it simply points out that the word ' sarva' ('all') means niravasesa (without any residue) in the context but it does not specifically state that it is according to the bhavaniksepa that the term 'sarva' is interpreted as meaning niravasesa.' We gather only this much that the four senses of the term 'sarva' pointed out therein are according to the four well known niksepas.21 There occurs in the Samavayanga the discussion on the subject-matter of the Drstivada; at this place, while describing one part-sutra of the Destivada, some nayas (ways of approach) are mentioned.22 The Sthananga (su. 552) mentions all the seven nayas. The Bhagavatisutra discusses the nature of a thing from the following view-points (nayas)-dravyarthata, bhavarthata23, avyucchitti, vyucchitti24, dravyarthata-paryayarthata, pradesarthata, jnanadarsanarthata, upayogarthata25, sadbhava-asadbhavaparyaya, adesa26, dravya-ksetra-kala-bhava27, guna28, bhava29 and samsthana30. This testifies to the fact that even at the time of the composition of the Angas the method of discussing the nature of a thing from all the possible view-points was prevalent and this method was considerably developed in the Jaina sruta. In addition to these view-points, those 19, Auuyoga. Su. 29, 51, 72 20. Sthananga, 188 21. Ibid., 299 22. Samavayanga, 22, 88, 147 23. Bhaga. Su. 7.2.273; 14.4.512; 18.10 24. Ibid., 7.3,279 25. Ibid., 1.8.10; 14.4.512 26. Ibid., 12.10.469 27. Ibid., 2.1.90; 5.8.2220; 11.10.420; 14.4.513; 20.4 28. Ibid., 2.10 29. Ibid., 19.9 30. Ibid., 14.7

Page #201
... [56]... called vyavahara and niscaya have also been employed by the Bhagavatisutra.31 This proves that ever since the time of Lord Mahavira this method of multiple approach (naya) has continuously been applied to the philosophical discussions.32 Even on the basis of these incomplete data we can certainly conclude that the special method of interpreting the Jaina Agamas, which was gradually evolving from the days of Lord Mahavira, attained maturity and got itself established in the Anuyogadvarasutra. The Method of exposition demonstrated by the Anuyogadvarasutra The only source of acquainting ourselves with the old method of commenting upon the Jaina Agamas is the Anuyogadvarasutra. If the method of exposition demonstrated by the Anuyogadvara is described to us, then only can we have an idea of the extent to which it was followed in the entire later Jaina Agamic commentarial literature. If we peruse the initial portion of the old commentaries (called curnis) on the Jaina Agamas we find that therein the method demonstrated by the Anuyogadvara is followed. This applies not only to the Svetambara commentaries on the Jaina Agamas but also to the Digambara commentaries on the old Digambara scriptures like the Satkhandagama and others. This definitely proves that this method was current since very long. This explains why it was uniformly employed by both the traditions in the commentaries on their respective fundamental scriptures. Now let us briefly describe the method of exposition treated of in the Anuyogadvarasutra : (1) Mention of the five jnanas at the outset : First of all the mention is made of the five jnanas and the relation of the srutajnana is established with the sastra which is to be commented upon. (su. 1-5) (2) Explanation of the title of the sastra which is to be expounded : The author has here declared that he would explain the title of the concerned text after having analysed it into its constituent words, viz. avasyaka, sruta, skandha and adhyayana. And he has accordingly explained these terms one by one (su. 6-90). But he has not explaied the term adhyayana. It is so because there would arise an occasion (su. 535) to explain it while discussing the sub-type ogha of the second of the four niksepadvaras. Thus to avoid repetition 31. Ibid., 18.6 32. For details one may refer to 'Agamayugaka Jaina-darsana' (Published by Sanmati Jnana-pitha, Agra), p. 114 ff

Page #202
...[57]... the author has not explained the term adhyayana at this juncture. This solution of the apparent anomaly has been suggested by commentator of the Anuyogadvarasutra33 and it seems to be really proper. Ac. Jinabhadra too has followed suit.34 (3) Description and Analysis of the Subject-Matter of the text: The Anuyogadvara puts before us the subject-matter (of the text which it comments upon) in the form of a pinda as it were. This is called the arthadhikara also.. Therein one finds the table of topics-in the order of their treatment in the text-of all the six adhyayanas (su. 73). (4) Enumeration of titles of the six adhyayanas of the Avasyakasutra, viz. Samayika and others (su. 74). (5) Entrances to Exposition (anuyogadvaras). Out of the six adhyayanas of the Avasyakasutra the first one viz. Samayika is treated of applying four methods of exposition (su. 75). They are upakrama, niksepa, anugama and naya. The Anuyogadvara first gives the pindartha and then the avayavartha. While elaborating the avayavartha it employs these four entrances to exposition. Hence we consider them in detail. (i) Upakrama (Commencement) Here at the opening we meet with the procedure of determining the intended sense of the term 'upakrama' after having discussed its various senses through various doors' of discussion, viz, nama, sthapana, dravya, ksetra, kala and bhava (su. 75-91). In fact, the real intended meaning of the term 'upakrama' is commencement through the instrumentality of good internal gualities (prasastabhavopakrama). Prasastabhavopakrama essentially consists in gaining the spiritual teacher's favour by one's humble and respectful behaviour (su. 91). Then we are acquainted with the topics that a commentator should discuss in order to make commencement (of the study or exposition) of a particular text and also in order to make easy and understandable the discussion on the second entrance to exposition, viz. niksepa. The purpose of discussing all the preliminary topics in the upakrama is to make easy the application of the method of niksepa to all the topics of the text in their due order. The Anuyogadvara, true to its nature, treats of the upakrama as such in details (su. 92-533). But therein it does not point out as to how the upakrama of the Avasyakasutra has been achieved through the description of the various constituents of 33. Anu. T., p. 44A 34. Visesa. Svo., gatha 898

Page #203
... [58]... upakrama, viz. anupurvi and others; nor does it demonstrate as to how the anupurvi, etc. are to be applied to the adhyayanas of the Avasyakasutra. It simply discusses the method of upakrama as such in a comprehensive manner. Only the arthadhikaras (chapter-wise topics) of the Avasyakasutra are described in the adhikarasutra (526) of upakrama. Thus though it is necessary to know as to how the method of upakrama should be applied to the Avasyakasutra, the Anuyogadvara does not demonstrate it. As a result, here we know nothing about what is in hand i.e. Avasyakasutra. We learn simply the general principle. In other words, the Anuyogadvara treats of the method of upakrama as such without demonstrating its application to the Avasyakasutra. The application of this method to the Avasyakasutra is found in Ac. Jinabhadra's Visesavasyakabhasya. Therein he gives, in brief, the description of the constituents of the upakrama under the heading 'summary treatment of the constituents of upakrama '.35 The scheme of upakrama given by him is as follows. First one should behave in such a manner as would win the heart of a spiritual teacher. This, in turn, will make the teacher favourably disposed to explain the text or give lessons. This is called bhavopakrama36. The first constituent of upakrama is anupurvi. To discuss the anupurvi of Samayika means to ponder over the place-number it will have among the six adhyayanas when it is considered from various directions (backward, foreward and so forth).37 The general discussion on anupurvi occurs in the Anuyogadvarasutra at various places (su. 93-207). The second constituent of 'upakrama' is nama (su. 208-312). The essentials of the discussion on this constituent, viz. nama are pointed out by Ac. Jinabhadra. He informs us that six out of the ten types (su. 233) of nama are here intended and further that the concerned adhyayana, being included in sruta, should be regarded as falling in the group of ksayopasamika bhava (gatha 940). The third constituent of 'upakrama' is pramana (instrument of knowledge) (su. 313-522). Its application to the Samayika is as follows. Pramana is discussed from the four points of view, viz. dravya, etc. The Samayika is included in the class of) bhavapramana (su. 427) and even there in the class of) gunapramana (su. 428). It is so because samayika is a form of jnana (knowledge) which is a quality of soul. Knowledge is of four types, viz. perception (pratyaksa), etc. (su. 436). The samayika is considered to be of the nature of verbal or scriptural knowledge (agama) (su. 467). Two divisions of agama are recognised by the Jainas, viz. laukika 35. Ibid., 912-916 36. Ibid., 924-33 37. Ibid., 934-38

Page #204
...[59]... ('worldly') and lokottara ('transcendental'). And the samayika is regarded by them as a species of the latter. The other division of the agama recognised by them is: suttagama, arthagama and tadubhaya (su. 470). The samayika finds place under all the three divisions (gatha 942). For ganadharas like Gautama and others the samayika in the form of a sutra is an atmagama because they have composed the sutras; for Jambu and others, who were their direct disciples, it is anantaragama; and for the rest, who flourished after Jambu, etc., it is paramparagama (gatha 943). When considered as arthagama, the samayika is atmagama for the Tirthankaras, anantaragama for the ganadharas and paramparagama for a long line of disciples and grand-disciples of the ganadharas (gatha 944). The nayapramana is a constituent of pramana (su. 427, 473-476). Ac. Jinabhadra observes that this constituent is not applied in the exposition and hence we leave out its consideration. Of course, the wise can apply this constituent method in their exposition of the sutras (gatha 945). The sankhyapramana is another constituent of pramana (su. 427, 477-520). Regarding it Ac. Jinabhadra states : there are eight types of sankhya, namasankhya, etc. In these eight types there occurs one, viz. parimana-samkhya (su. 493). In the type of this parimana-sankhya there is a sankhya which characterises the kalika-sutras; it is this sankhya that is intended here. And the samayika is to be regarded as paritta (i.e. having a limited extent) (gatha 946). Vaktavya is the fourth constituent of upakrama (su. 92, 521-525), Its purpose is to decide if the text deals with the writer's own creed or a foreign creed or both. This becomes clear from its application to the case of Samayika. The Samayika contains simply the exposition of the writer's own creed (sva-samaya). Here there takes place no discussion on a foreign creed (para-samaya), nor on both sva-samaya and para-samaya (gatha 947). Even if one comes across the discussion of a parasamaya he should regard it as relating to sva-samaya because whatever is grasped by a samyagdrsti (one having right faith and view) becomes for him an actual sva-samaya. It is so because right view is nothing but a synthesis of all partialy false views or creeds. This being so the discussion of foreign creeds is, in the eyes of a samyagdrsti, something that helps and furthers the discussion and exposition of his own creed (sva-samaya) (gatha 948-949). The fifth constituent of upakrama is arthadhikara (su. 92). As we have already noted, the contents of the chapter-wise topics (of all the six chapters of the Avasyakasutra) in their due order (arthadhikaras) are set out in the Anuyogadvarasutra only on the occasion of describing and demonstrating the constituent method arthadhikara A. 9

Page #205
...[60]... -which occasion has arisen in the discussion of upakrana (su. 526). Ac. Jinabhadra observes that the arthadhikara (contents) of the first adhyayana is a constituent part not only of the contents of the entire text but also of the sva-samaya (one's own creed or philossphy) (gatha 950). The sixth constituent of upakrama is samavatara (su. 92). It consists of various ingredients, viz. nama, etc. (su. 527-533). It is a constituent method which gives thought to the five points viz. anupurvi, etc. while considering the different adhyayanas of the text. In the Anuyogadvara this method is applied to the adhyayanas of the Avasyakasutra, viz. the Samayika and others. In the fore-going pages we have briefly described this method. So, there remains nothing to say about it. This is also the opinion of Ac. Jinabhadra (gatha 951). Thus we finish our brief survey of what is called 'upakrama'. In short, for upakrama the first indispensable thing is to gain the teacher's favour by one's humble and respectful behaviour. This leads to an auspicious commencement of the study of the text. Then the meaning (rather contents) of each and every chapter of the text is to be pointed out. At this juncture the place-number (anupurvi) which the concerned chapter has among the totality of chapters is to be determined. After having determined the place-number it is necessary to know its name or nature or purport. Then we should proceed on to see if it is a substance or quality or activity. Once it is determined, it becomes necessary to point out its extent (pramana = parimana) from the point of view of its substance (dravya), its place (ksetra), its time (kala) and its quality or nature (bhava). After having discussed its extent, it clarifies its vaktavya. That is to say, it raises and answers the question as to whether the text contains the exposition of a sva-samaya only or a para-samaya only or both. After that it becomes easy to describe the topics dealt with in the text. The method of demonstrating, with the help of anupurvi etc., the place of the concerned topic in the scheme of the entire text is called samavatara. And if this has been demonstrated while discussing anupurvi etc., then there is no need of employing the method of samavatara separately. The discussion on upakrama covers most part of the Anuyogadvarasutra (su. 76 p. 72ff.; su. 533 p. 195) and only the last ten pages (su. 534-606) are devoted to the discussion of the remaining three methods of exposition (anuyogadvaras, lit. 'entrances to exposition'). From this it becomes clear that the structure of the Anuyogadvara is such that every thing worth knowing is included in the discussion of upakrama. So, the task of elucidating the remaining three methods becomes very easy. If we study the commentarial

Page #206
... [61]... literature produced in the medieval period, we find that the commentator extensively discusses in the beginning of his commentary many a point about which there remains nothing for him to say afterwards. So, what occurs in the begining of a commentary assumes great importance. It is here that the fundamental principles of the concerned philosophical system are expounded. Hence if a student properly understands this part of a commentary, the rest becomes very easy for him to grasp. For the remaining part contains but verbal meaning. In other words, it merely gives the synonyms for the words of the text. imphilosophiconds this (ii) Niksepadvara Niksepa is the second main entrance to exposition (su. 534-600). After having grasped what is called upakrama one finds the discussion on niksepa easily comprehensible. Hence, niksepa has been placed after upakrama. There are three constituents of niksepadvara-oghaniksepa, nama-niksepa and sutralapaka-niksepa. Let us elucidate them one by one. In addition to a particular name a literary division of a text has also a general name. There are four general names-ajjhayana (adhyayana), ajjhina (aksina), aya (labha) and jhavana (ksapana = ksaya) (su. 535). The discussion of these general names occurs in the ogha-niksepa. Here the term ogha means general, common (samanya). At this juncture the intended sense of each of these four general terms is determined after having pointed out the four senses in which it is known to be employed. The adhyayana contained in the folios, pages or a book is called dravya-adhyayana (su. 543). The acquisition of spiritual qualities, the destruction of accumulated karmas and the stoppage of the influx of new karmas are regarded as bhava-adhyayana (su. 546). The fruit of adhyayana (i. e. jnana, knowledge) is good conduct. Hence it becomes established that a true adhyayana is one which leads to the path of liberation (moksa). While explaining the term aksina (inexhaustible) (su. 547-557) it is remarked that the extent of the entire space constitutes dravyaaksina (su. 554). It is so because even if we take away the spacepoints one by one they could never be exhausted. An acarya (spiritual teacher) who resembles a lamp is considered to be a bhava-aksina. One lamp lights up many lamps; again, a lamp manifests itself as well as other objects. Similarly, though an acarya imparts knowledge to many disciples, his knowledge is never exhausted (su. 557). Here the acarya is identified with the knowledge he possesses. He is knowledge incarnate, a true scripture. A book or manuscript is a dravya (i.e. external) sastra while an acarya is a bhava (i.e. internal

Page #207
... [62]... or real) sastra. Even in every day life we call a person science incarnate if we find him very expert in it. Soul being the substratum of knowledge should be regarded as knowledge, true scripture; books, manuscripts. etc. are merely the instruments. Aya (su. 558-579) means acquisition, achievement, attainment. The dravya (i. e. external) aya means the acquisition of laukika (worldly) and alaukika (transcendental) things. The worldly things are either living, or non-living, or both. The living worldly things are cattle, etc.; the non-living worldly things are gold, silver, etc.; and the worldly things both living and non-living are male or female servents, elephants, horses, etc.--all adorned with ornaments. The alaukika things are also of three types, viz. living, non-living and both. The living alaukika things are male or female disciples; the non-living alaukika things are clothes, utensils, etc. proper for monks or nuns; the alaukika things both living and nonliving are the male or female disciples with the above-mentioned paraphernalia. The bhava (i. e. internal) attainment is of two types-auspicious and inauspicious. The attainment of internal passions like anger, etc. is inauspicious internal attainment; and the attainment of knowledge (jnana), etc. is auspicious internal attainment. As the adhyayana of a sastra is a means of acquiring knowledge, the adhyayana itself is considered to be an auspicious internal attainment (bhava aya). Ksapana (su. 580-592) (i. e. destruction) means partial destructtion. Partial destruction of passions like anger, etc. is regarded as auspicious destruction. But the destruction of the essential qualities of the soul, viz. knowledge, etc. is considered to be an inauspicious destruction. The adhyayana, being a cause of an auspicious destruction (i. e. destruction of internal passions) is itself regarded as an auspicious destruction. Thus the general names like adhyayana and others given to literary divisions of a text are discussed in ogha-niksepa. After this comes the discussion on Nama-niksepa, the determination of the intended sense of a particular name of such a literary division after having shown the possible senses in which it is used (su. 593-599). At this juncture in the Anuyogadvara it is pointed out that the particular name (nama) given to the first chapter of the Avasyakasutra is 'samayika'. And afterwards it conducts a discussion on the various senses in which it is employed keeping in view the different situations, viz. nama, sthapana, dravya and bhava. In this connection it elucidates very neatly the fact that the bhava samayika really means samabhava (equanimity) (su. 599). The third constituent of niksepadvara is sutralapaka-niksepa, i.e. the act of determining the intended senses of the padas (words)

Page #208
...[63]... contained in the sutras (su. 600). But at this place this act is not deemed necessary, because in the third entrance to exposition, viz. anugama before the explanation of the sutra as a whole the act of determining the intended senses of the padas contained therein becomes indispensable. This being the case, to avoid repetition the act of determining the intended sense of the padas through the method of niksepa is deferred. This explanation has been given by the sutrakara himself and Ac. Jinabhadra has corroborated it (gatha 957-965). (iii) Anugama Anugama (su. 601-605) is the third main entrance to exposition. It has two constituents-sutranugama and niryuktyanugama. The niryuktyanugama has three divisions-niksepa, upodghata and sutra-sparsika (su. 602). It has been said that out of these three divisions, niksepa has already been discussed (su. 603). This means that exposition through niksepa has already been undertaken when in the foregoing part (su. 9, 30, 52, etc.) the padas like avasyaka are explained in strict accordance with their meaning (anugama). Hence it is not necessary to take it up here again. After niksepa comes upodghata (introduction, preface). In the upodghata the commentator discusses 26 points regarding the text (in the present case samayika-adhyayana). At this juncture the Anuyogadvara enumerates all the 26 points (su. 604). They are as follows. (1) uddesa i. e. mentioning the general name, (2) nirdesa i.e. mentioning a particular name or title, (3) nirgama i. e. information as to wherefrom, how and by whom a particular adhyayana originated, (4) ksetra i.e. information regarding the region where it was preached, (5) kala i.e. information regarding the period when it was preached, (6) purusa i.e. information regarding the person who preached it, (7) karana i.e. information regarding the reason why a particular ganadhara (here Gautama) accepted the preachings, (8) pratyaya i.e. information regarding the confidence with which it was preached, (9) laksana i.e. mentioning the characteristic nature of the subjectmatter, (10) nayavicara i.e. exposition of the subject through the method of nayas, (11) samavatarana i. e. introducing properly the subject or topic expounded through the method of nayas; or, determining in the scheme of the entire text the place of the topic expounded through the method of nayas, (12) anumata i.e. determining as to which samayika is recognised by different nayas, (13) kim i.e. nature of samayika, (14) types of samayika, (15) persons entitled to acquire or perform it, (16) place where it should be performed, (17) with respect to which subject one should perform it, (18) as to how it could be acquired, (19) as to how long it continues steadily, (20) as to how

Page #209
...[64]... many persons have acquired it, (21) as to how much is its vyavadhana (gap), (22) as to how much is the avyavadhana i.e. the exact duration of time when the persons performing it continuously exist, (23) as to how many lives one requires to acquire it, (24) akarsa i.e. as to how one can attain it again and again, (25) ksetra-sparsana i.e. its pervasion of space in all directions, (26) nirukti i.e. its synonyms. This shows that in the upodghata the author is required to discuss points more in number than those the modern writer does in the introduction to his work. At this juncture the Anuyogadvara has simply enumerated the points to be discussed in the upodghata but it has not illustrated them by applying the method to the Samayikadhyayana. Again this proves that the purpose of the Anuyogadvarasutra is to elucidate and demonstrate the entrances to exposition and not to comment upon some particular work. Hence the statement we shall expound the Avasyakasutra' occurring in the beginning of the Anuyogadvarasutra means only this much that the author has decided to use the Avasyakasutra to illustrate and demonstrate the entrances to exposition. After upodghata, sutrasparsika is elucidated and demonstrated (su. 605). Here it is suggested that the sutra should be pronounced correctly. If that is done, at least some hearers would grasp as to what is the subject-matter of the concerned sutra; as to whether it treats of a sva-samaya or a para-samaya, of bondage or liberation, of samayika (mental equanimity) or something else, etc. For the benefit of the rest who have not grasped these points it becomes necessary for the commentator to explain each and every word of the sutra. The process of doing it is described at this juncture. The Anuyogadvara has not made it clear as to what sutranugama means. It has only observed that it is a type of anugama (su. 601). But it has not explained or illustrated it. The reason for this is as follows. The sutrasparsika-niryuktyanugama is possible only when there is a sutra; that is why in the beginning of the treatment of sutrasparsika (su. 605) the Anuyogadvarasutra speaks of the correct pronunciation of the sutra. This means that sutranugama is included in the sutrasparsika-niryuktyanugama. And hence the sutranugama is not separately treated of. Ac. Jinabhadra has observed that sutranugama (which is the main type of anugama), sutralapaka (which is one of the types of niksepa, the second main enrance to exposition,-su. 534, 600), sutrasparsikaniryuktyanugama (a type of anugama, the third main entrance to exposition) and the nayas (which constitute the fourth main entrance to exposition) all these four methods are to be applied simultaneously--and not one after another--while explaining a particular sutra. The term 'sutra'

Page #210
... [ 65 ]... occurs in the names of the first three. While discussing a particular sutra it is necessary to explain it strictly in accordance with its meaning (sutranugama). And this sutranugama becomes easy only when the intended senses of the padas (words, terms) of the sutra are determined through the method of niksepa (sutralapakaniksepa). So the sutralapaka-niksepa naturally occurs in the context of sutranugama. And after that it becomes easy to investigate deeply the sutra (sutrasparsikaniryukti). Hence even the sutrasparsikaniryukti occurs in the context of sutranugama. Moreover, the method of nayas should be employed, if necessary, while expounding the sutra. , Thus all these four methods are found simultaneously employed in the exposition of a sutra. Hence it is proper to elucidate and illustrate these four methods only in the context of sutrasparsikaniryuktyanu. gama rather than in their own respective contexts. 38 (iv) Naya About the fourth main entrance to exposition, viz. naya, the Anuyogadvara (su. 606) enumerates and defines the seven nayas (ways of approach); and the author of the Anuyogadvara has remained contented with this much only. He has not, in this connection, demonstrated as to how this method can be applied to a particular topic. But at other places he has actually applied it to various topics (su. 15, 97-130, 141-148, 153-159, 182-200, 427, 473-476, 483, 491, 525). Similarity of the Jaina method of Exposition with the Vedic and Buddhistic ones : We have already seen the method of explaining, in succession, pindartha (i.e. total meaning) and avayavartha (i.e. word by word exposition). This method can be traced back to the old tradition of exposition. We find in the beginning of the Nirukta a discussion on the general characteristics of the terms, viz. akhyata (verb), nama (name), etc. After that it gives the etymological interpretation of the concerned words like 'go' and others. All this has been clearly pointed out by Durga, a commentator of the Nir kta. His words are : "samamnayah samamnatah, sa vyakhyatavyar'iti pratijnatam! sa ca punar iyar vyakhya samanya vaisesiki ca/ tatra samanya sarvanamnam idan samanyalaksanam, idam akhyatanam, idam upasarganam, idan nipatanam iti....athedanii visesavyakhya, pratipadamayam samam nayo vyakhyatavyan" (Niruktatika, Anandasrama Ed., II. 5, p. 143). 38. Ibid., 997-998

Page #211
...[66]... Again, some of the entrances' to exposition that are mentioned in the context of the discussion on the method of Upodghata are only conducive to the exposition of the Jaina Agama. But the Vedas being authorless (i. e. eternal) it is but natural that the entrances like nirgama, kala, ksetra, etc. can have no scope whatsoever in the Vedic system of exposition. Instead there we find a discussion on the seer (rsi) of the mantra, the main Deity (devata) of the mantra, etc. Thus we should not wonder if we do not find some entrances to exposition in the commentaries on the Vedas. But the remaining entrances are employed therein all the same. Hence we should compare the entrances to exposition that are found in the Jaina commentarial literature with the corresponding ones employed in the Vedic commentarial literature. The Vatsyayanabhasya on the Nyayasutra specifies the three functions of a sastra (scientific work), viz. uddesa (enumeration), laksana (definition) and pariksa (examination).39 There were some who considered vibhaga (division, classification) to be a fourth function over and above the three just mentioned. The author of the Nyayavartika, having mentioned it as a prima facie view refutes it and establishes that vibhaga is included in uddesa itself.40 According to Durga, the constituents of exposition are tattva, paryaya, bheda (i. e. vyutpatti), sankhya, sandigdhodaharana and its nirvacana.41 The tattva is more or less the same as uddesa. Again, he mentions uddesa, nirdesa and pratinirdesa as the ingredients of the style of Yaska, the author of Nirukta.42 He equates uddesa with sutra, nirdesa with vrtti and pratinirdesa with vartika. It is interesting to compare sutra, vrtti and vartika mentioned by Durga in the passage under consideration with bhasa (= sutra), vibhasa (= vrtti) and vartika as understood by Ac. Jinabhadra and Sanghadasagani. The explanation of Bhasa, etc. has already been given. So, it is not necessary to repeat it here. The Mahabhasya of Patanjali mentions, in the beginning, the title of the sastra it is going to expound. Similarly, the Anuyogadvara too mentions the title of the sastra it has taken up for exposition. Again, the Mahabhasya (p. 6, 18) explains, in the beginning, the title of the sastra in question. The same method has been followed by the author of the Anuyogadvara. 39. Nyaya Bhasya, 1.1.2 40. Nyaya Vartika, 1.1.3; Pramana-mimamsa (Singhi Series, Bombay), Tippana, P. 4 41. Durgatika, p. 143 42. iha zAkhne vyAkhyAraulIyaM draSTavyA - uddezo nirdeza: pratinirdeza iti / tatra uddeza : sUtrasthAnIyaH tadyathA SaDbhAvavikArAH iti / nirdezo vRttisthAnIyaH / tathathA jAyate'sti vipariNamate iti / pratinirdezo vArtikasthAnIyaH tadyathA jAyate iti pUrvabhAvasyAdimAcaSTa iti / - Ibid, p. 92

Page #212
...[67]... Moreover, in the beginning of the Nirukta we find a discussion on the purpose of the Nirukta; this means that it was required of the commentator to point out the purpose or aim of a particular sastra. By the statement 'I shall expound the Awasyakasutra', occurring in the beginning of the Anuyogadvararasitra, the commentator points out the purpose of his commentary. But he has not pointed out, in the beginning of his commentary, the purpose of the sastra it has taken up for exposition. The purpose of the sastra is, by the way, described on the occasion of determining the sense of the term 'adhyayana', an occasion which has arisen while discussing Niksepa, one of the four main entrances to exposition. This seems to be the reason why the author has not discussed the purpose of the sastra in the beginning of his work.43 The sense of the term 'upakrama' recognised by Durga is the same as that in which it is employed by the Anuyogadvara.44 The term 'anugamadvara' means explanation that strictly follows the meaning of the sutra. That is, the function of anugama is simply to determine the sense of the sutra. That the meaning of the term "anugama' can never be other than this follows from what Durga has said. The author of the Nirukta observes that fault lies with the person--and not with the sastra--if he interprets wrongly the words of the sastra (1.14). While commenting on this Durga says : esa purusadoso, na sastradoso, yadanugamayitum dhatusabdair artho na sakyate.45 We have already seen that in the Jaina system of exposition (anuyoga) the topics in their totality are first mentioned and then they are explained one by one; the exposition of a particular topic is called dvara in the Jaina terminology. This same method is followed by the author of the Mahabhasya. In the Mahabhasya (pp. 19, 25) all the topics are enumerated in the beginning where various prayojanas are explained and then only follows the exposition of these topics one by one. While answering the question as to what constitutes exposition (vyakhyana) the Mahabhasya observes that a mere dissolution or analysis of the sutra into words does not constitute exposition. The exposition should also include illustration, counter-illustration and vakyadhyahara (superaddition of the parts left implicit in the original sentence). When all these constituents get combined then only does an exposition become complete or perfect.46 This meaning of vyakhyana approximates that of vartika, given by Ac. Jinabhadra and Sanghadasagani. 43. For this one may refer to the discussion on niksepadvara. 44. Durgatika, p. 17 45. Ibid., p. 82 46. Mahabhasya, p. 69

Page #213
... [68]... Thus we find some points of similarity between the Vedic system of exposition and the Jaina system of exposition (anuyoga). But when we compare the Jaina system of exposition with the Buddhist one (atthakatha), we find many points of similarity between the two. As we have already seen (su. 604), the upodghataniryuktyanugama consists of 26 dvaras-points to be discussed. Similarly, the matika occurring in the beginning of an atthakatha enumerates many of these points which the author is required to discuss. The matika in question is as follows. vuttam yena yada yasma dharitam yena cabhatam / yatthappatitthitam cetametam vattva vidhim tato //47 The Buddhists apply the term bahirnidana-katha to that part of exposition wherein the discussion is conducted taking each and every term from this matika. As a matter of fact it is here that the upodghata of the work is set out. That is, regarding the adivakya of the sastra, it clearly answers the questions as to who preached it, as to when he preached it, as to why he preached it, etc.48 And we know that the answers to the questions of this type are found in the upodghataniryukti, a constituent of anuyoga (the Jaina method of exposition). The Jaina and Buddhist commentarial literature follows the method of explaining the sutrartha only after the upodghata of this type has been written down.49 Moreover, we find in the Buddhist system of exposition the practice of classifying the Buddhist scriptures,50 Similarly, in the Jaina system of exposition they follow the practice of classifying the sruta at the outset and also that of determining the place of the concerned sutra in the total field of Sruta. After having classified the Buddhist scriptures, the Samantapasadika, which is a commentary on the Vinayapitaka, etymologically explains the term 'vinaya' (p. 18) and demonstrates as to how it is compounded with the term 'pitaka' (p. 20). In other words, it explains the title of the sastra which it is going to expound and explain. This same method has been followed by the author of the Anuyogadvarasutra when he, in the beginning, discusses the various senses (niksepas) of the title Avasyakasrutaskandha (Anuyogasu. 7). Again in the Anuyogadvara we meet with the three divisions of the Agama, viz. sutragama, arthagama and tadubhayagama (su. 170). Similarly, a pali atthakatha mentions four divisions of the Buddhist scriptures, viz. dhamma, attha, desana and pativedha. They are explained as follows: 47. Samantapasadika, p. 6 48. idaM vacanaM kena vuttaM, kadA vuttaM, kasmA vuttaM / 49. Anuyoga Su. 605 ff.; Samanta., p. 92 50. Samanta. p. 16

Page #214
...[69]... tattha dhammo ti pali / attho ti tassayeva attho/ desana ti tassa manasa vavatthapitaya paliya desana / pativedho ti paliya paliatthassa ya yathabhutavabodho / (Samanta, p. 21) The Anuyogadvara employs the method of determining the intended sense after having pointed out the various senses in which it can be used. This method is followed in the pali atthakathas too. For example one may refer to the discussion on the term 'samaya (Samanta, p. 93). Again like the Anuyogadvara even Pali commentaries employ the method of nayas in their exposition.51 And like the Anuyogadvara they follow the practice of giving pindartha first and avayavartha afterwards.52 Life and Date of the Author In the beginning of this volume we have written 'siri-ajjarakkhiyathera-viraiyaim' (i. e. ' composed by Sri Aryaraksita Thera ') But in that we have followed the popular tradition (pravada). This tradition which considers Sthavira Aryaraksita to be the author or compiler of the Anuyogadvarasutra is based on the belief that till the time of Aryavajra the exposition of the sutra was conducted through all the four anuyogas. That is, in those days they took for granted that the sutra treats of all the four anuyogas, viz. caranakarananuyoga, dharmakathanuyoga, ganitanuyoga and dravyanuyoga. This means that till the time of Aryavajra these anuyogas had found no separate treatment; all were inseparably employed in the exposition of each and every sutra. But realizing the need of his times Aryaraksita separated the four anuyogas from one another. Hence since then a particular sutra came to be connected with some one of the four anuyogas, and not with all the four.53 This fact shows that Aryaraksita was an expert in anuyoga (exposition, method of exposition). The interpolated gatha occurring after the 28th one of the Nandi Sthaviravali clearly states that Aryaraksita has preserved the invaluable anuyoga.54 This peculiar qualification of Aryaraksita constituted the basis of that tradition which ascribed the authorship of the Anuyogadvarasutra to him. But now we should acknowledge the fact that we have no means or evidence to decide the validity or otherwise of this popular tradition. 51. Ibid., p. 111, 99, 100, etc. 52. Ibid., 98, 118, etc. 53. Avasyaka N. and Tika thereon, Visesa. (Hem.), gatha 2279-2295 54. vaMdAbhi ajjarakkhiyakhamaNe rakkhiyacArittasavvarase / rayaNakaraMgabhUo aNuogo rakkhio jehiM || +

Page #215
...[70]... We have come across no old passage containing reference to Aryaraksita as the author of the Anuyogadvarasutra. Whenever the old texts yield information about Aryaraksita it is said only this much that he separated the four anuyogas from one another. It is needless to point out that the separation of anuyogas from one another and the composition of the Anuyogadvarasutra are two quite different things. If Aryaraksita has not composed the Anuyogadvarasutra, it is highly probable that some of his pupils or grand-pupils have done so. This seems to be the case because the special knowledge of anuyoga (scheme or system or method of exposition) which Aryaraksita possessed might have been naturally imparted by him to his pupils. Date of the Anuyogadvarasutra He was a contemporary of Arya Vajra who is believed to have left the mortal world in V.N. 584.55 He studied at least for ten years the subjects included in the Purvas at the worthy feet of Arya Vajra. When these two facts are put together they naturally lead to the conclusion that Aryaraksita had already been initiated in the Order of Monks in the year 575 V.N. Now, if he were the author of the Anuyogadvarasutra, then there is no difficulty for us in arriving at the conclusion that he composed it round about 584 V.N.56 He held the dignified position of a yugapradhana from 584 to 597 V.N. So, we can surmise that the composition of the Anuyogadvara should have taken palce during those years. That is to say, if the Anuyogadvarasutra were actually the work of Aryaraksita, then it should have been composed at a date between V.S. 117 and 127. May he be the author of the Anuyogadvara or not, we should discuss the problem of the date of the Anuyogadvarasutra as such on the basis of internal and external evidences. The Bhagavatisutra recommends the Anuyogadvarasutra57 for the information about four pramanas (instruments of knowledge), viz. pratyaksa (perception), etc.58 This suggests that the Anuyogadvara 55. caudasa solasa vAsA caudasa vIsuttarA ya duNNi sayA / aTThAvIsA ya duve paMceva sayA ya coyAlA // paMca sayA culasIyA chacceva sayA navuttarA huMti / patra-139 paMca sayA culasIyA tazyA siddhiM gayassa vIrassa / ambaddhigANa diTTI dasapuranayare samuppaNNA // patra-143 -Avasyakaniryukti 56. Agama-Yuga ka Jaina Darsana, p. 17; Jaina Paramparano Itihasa, pp. 307-11; Tapagaccha-Pattavali, p. 47 57. Bhagavati Su., 4.7.487 58. Anuyoga. Su. 436

Page #216
...[71]... sutra had already been composed before the final recension of the Agamas came into existence. In Valabhi Ac. Devardhi simply penned down (pustaka-lekhana) the Agamas while their final recension had been prepared by Ac. Skandila in Mathura. Ac. Skandila belongs to the period between V.N. 827 and 840. In this very period Ac. Nagarjuna too prepared the recension of the Agamas. But there are reasons to believe that the extant Agamas follow the Mathuri recension. So, we can fix V.N. 827 the lower limit of the composition of the Anuyogadvarasutra. This means that it had already been composed before V.S. 357. Now, let us see if it is possible for us to assign the Anuyogadvarasutra to some approximate date earlier than V.S. 357. The Anuyogadvarasutra refers to the works Tarangavati, etc. (su. 308). Hence we can say this much that it should have been composed after the composition of the works Tarangavati and others mentioned therein. Out of the four titles-Tarangavati, Malayavati, Atmanusasti and Bindu-the title Bindu seems to be a short form or a part of the complete title of some work. It is really very difficult to decide as to which work is intended by the author by the name Bindu. The author could not have intended Nyayabindu or Hetubindu of Dharmakirti. Again, the title of the fourteenth Purva is Lokabindusara or simply Bindu. But even this Purva could not have been intended by the author. We know nothing about the work Atmanusasti. The same is the case with the Malayavati. But we know that the Tarangavati is a work composed by Ac. Padalipta who belonged to the first century of the Vikrama Era. While giving an account of the laukika sruta ('worldly' literature) the Anuyogadvarasutra enumerates the titles of numerous works.59 Many of them are mere titles; we have no further information about them Now here we should also bear in mind that there is always a possibility of including new titles in a list like the one under consideration even after the composition of the work containing it. The well known titles like Kodillayam, Kanagasattari,59a Satthitantam, Madhara occur in this list. Out of them the title Mathara catches our attention in this connection. Others are the titles of works which most probably belong to the period preceding the commencement of the Vikrama Era. The Matharavrtti has been translated into Chinese. And in the opinion of Dr. Belvalkar it was certainly composed before 450 A.D. 59. Ibid., Su. 49 59a. The author of the Kanagasattari was Vindhyavasi who was contemporary of Vasubandhu. But this Sanskrit work is lost to us. Hence it is not possible for us to know if it has influenced the Anuyogadvara.

Page #217
... [72]... (i.e. V.S. 507).60 But it is difficult to say exactly as to when it was composed. The view of Dr. Belvalkar is based on our knowledge of the date of its Chinese translation. It is also possible that the title of this vTtti was included later on in the concerned list contained in the Anuyogadvarasutra. There are certain points that strengthen this possibility. They are as follows. Though there is some similarity between the Anuyogadvarasutra and the Matharavstti with regard to their treatment of pramanas-especially of anumana, it cannot be said that in this respect the Anuyogadvara follows the Madhara. Again, Lokayata has been mentioned after Kapila and then only do the titles Satthitanta, and Madhara occur. This suggests that the title Mathara is a later addition. Though its treatment of some topics reminds us of the treatment of the same found in the Upayahrdaya and Caraka, it is beyond doubt that here it does not follow them. So, we have to maintain that the Mathara or the UpayahTdaya has not formed the basis of the treatment of pramanas, occurring there in the Anuyogadvarasutra.61 Dr. Weber has placed the Anuyogadvarasutra in between A.D. 300 and 500. To be somewhat more exact we should say that it had already been composed in the second century of Christian Era. It is so because its treatment of four pramanas is decidedly not based on the Nyaya-Vaisesika works, the Mathara, Caraka and the Buddhist works like the Upayahrdaya. When the state of affairs is like this and also when it mentions the Tarangavati it becomes sufficiently certain that it is not earlier than the first century of the Vikrama Era. This means that there is no difficulty at present in considering it to be a work of the second century of the Christiam Era. In any case it is not later than V.S. 357. Thus, we can in no circumstance place it after 300 A.D. Discussion on Certain Secondary Subjects The Anuyogadvarasutra mainly explains and demonstrates the method of exposition. But while doing so it gives many details related to many subjects. It is like an encyclopaedia wherein are collected the details of subjects discussed in the Agamas. Moreover, it is a rich source of the social, political, religious, economic and cultural data. It is neither necessary nor useful to describe them all. But if we give here an idea of some of them, it would not be out of place. The Anuyogadvara, in various ways, deals with the topic of six 60. ABORI VOL V, p. 155 61. For further exposition one may refer to 'Agama-Yugaka Jaina Darsana', pp. 148-156

Page #218
...[73]... substances recognised by the Jainas.62 A large part of the text is covered by the details concerning the living (jiva) and non-living (a-jiva) substances. The following, for example, are several details pertaining to the jivas (souls): their specific qualities,63 the types64 and structures65 of their bodies, their life-span,66 their height,67 their number,68 their states that result from different types of karmas,69 the variety of their conduct or behaviour,70 their dwelling places in the universe (loka) viz. the nether world (i.e. hells), the divine aerial cars (vimana), etc;71 the order of the tirthankaras72 and so on and so forth. Similarly, a considerable part of the text is devoted to a discussion on the types of the aggregates of matter, and its qualities and modes.73 The description of time, too, from its ultimate unit (samaya) up to Infinite Time is found in the Anuyogadvarasutra.74 The elucidation of the theory of naya (i. e. theory of viewing things from different angles) is met with at every step. Nor has it neglected the task of formulating the respective definitions of the different nayas.75 In addition to the detailed treatment of the subjects relating to Jaina philosophy we find here interesting information regarding an art of universal interest, viz. sangitasastra (science of vocal music). The entire svarasastra named Svaramandala is included in it.76 Material useful for the study of the science of Grammar is also collected in the Anuyogadvara (su. 226-232, 26177, 263-284, 293-312). All the nine rasas (sentiments) recognised by the poetics are explained therein with apt illustrations.78 And a detailed exposition of all the four pramanas (instruments of knowledge), viz. pratyaksa, anumana, upamana and sabda recognised by the system of Nyaya are also found therein.79 The theory of Numbers' (sankhya) the knowledge of 62. Anuyoga. Su. 218 63. Ibid., Su. 43564. Ibid., Su. 40565. Ibid., Su. 20566. Ibid., Su. 38367. Ibid., Su. 347 68. Ibid., Su. 404 69. Ibid., Su. 207-233 70. Ibid., Su. 472 71. Ibid., Su. 162, 165, 169, 216, 277, 285, 173, etc. 72. Ibid., Su. 203 73. Ibid., Su. 62, 216 [19], 217-, 429 74. Ibid., Su. 86, 202, 278, 365-, 532 75. Ibid., Su. 606 76. Ibid.. Su. 260. This prakarana is found verbatim in the Sthananga too. 77. This vibhakti-prakarana occurs word for word in the Sthananga. 78. Anuyoga. Su. 262 79. Ibid., Su. 436

Page #219
...[74]... which is very essential for an entrance into and understanding of the science of Mathematics is treated of at different places differently.80 The practice of offering synonyms for a term provides us with ample material necessary for the compilation of lexicons.81 It contains an interesting account of the laukika ( worldly') and alaukika (transcendental) literature. In the beginning of the Anuyogadvara we find the classification of the Jaina Agamas.82 In the list of laukika works there occur proper names like Bharata, Ramayana, etc. which denote particular works and also class-names like buddhavacana, kapila, lokayata, purana, vyakarana, nataka, etc. which denote different sciences or systems of philosophy. Optionally it includes all the 72 sciences and the Vedas with their auxiliary sciences like nirukta and others in the sruta--the laukika sruta,83 and all the twelve Angas in the lokottara sruta.84 The list of such works the names of which are after the literary structure or composition contains names of works well known in those days, viz. Tarangavati, Malayavati, Atmanusasti and Bindu.85 The concerned names of the concerned prakaranas of the Acaranga, the Uttaradhyayana, the Dasavaikalika, the SutrakTt are mentioned to illustrate the practice of naming a prakarana after the first word occurring therein.86 We gather from the Anuyogadvara some information about the peoples of the different parts of the country with whom our author was probably in close contact. The list of names which were given to the peoples after the province of their residence contains the following-magahae, malavae, soratthae, marahatthae, konkanae, kosalae.87 From this we can infer that the peoples from Magadha, Malava, Saurastra, Maharastra, Konkana and Kosala visited the place where our authar lived and hence he was acquainted with them. The cultural data this work supplies us with are very useful to the historians. While discussing ten types of names88 applied to Jiva (Living Substance) as well as to A-jiva (Non-living Substance) it acquaints us with factors which determine the name given to a child by its parents. It alludes to the practice of naming it after the name of the constellation of stars under which it is born. It enumerates names that can be given to a child born under the krttika constella 80. Ibid., Su. 93-204, 316, 326, 49781. Ibid., Su. 29, 51, 72, 208 82. Ibid., Su. 383. Ibid., Su. 49 84. Ibid., Su. 50 85. Ibid., Su. 308 86. Ibid., Su, 266 87. Ibid., Su. 277 88. Ibid., Su. 209

Page #220
... [75] ... tion. They are : Kattie, Kattidinne, Kattidhamme, Kattisamme, Kattideve, Kattidase, Kattisene, Kattirakkhie. There are twentyeight constellations in all. And the parents give their children those names which are based on the name of the constellation under which they are born.89 It contains also a list of names to be given to the children after the names of different gods.90 Therein also occurs a list of family names (kula-nama),91 a list of names of different heretical schools (pasanda) 92 and a list of names of different ganas.93 It supplies us with a list of peculiar names which were given to a child by the parents whose offsprings do not survive and which were based on the names of abominable things. The names enumerated in this list are : akkarae, ukkurudae, ujjhiyae, etc.94 This alludes to the practice of abandoning a child on the heap of refuse as soon as it is born. There occurs also a list of class-names which were formed by applying the taddhita affixes to the terms denoting different arts and crafts.95 The fact that various types of class-names were formed according to the rules of Grammar is suggested here. It has mentioned names of different propounders of systems. Here occur the names of various heretics (pasandattha), viz. Caraga, Ciriga, Cammakhandiya, etc. It also alludes to their daily religious practices to be performed in the morning and also to their worship of various gods and goddesses like Indra and others.96 Their laukika (worldly' as opposed to religious) activities like cleansing the mouth and others are also referred to.97 Religious duties like ijya (sacrifice), homa (offering oblations to gods by pouring ghee into consecrated fire), japa (muttering prayers) and others recognized by Caraka, etc. are also mentioned in the Anuyogadvarasutra.98 The heretics (pasandas) are divided into six groups-samana, pandaranga, bhikkhu, kavaliya, tavasa and parivvayaga.99 While enumerating the names of gods, it mentions 28 beginning from Agni and ending with Yama. 100 The information, supplied by the Anuyogadvarasutra, about the different professions, arts and crafts prevalent in those days is really 89. Ibid., Su. 284-285 90. Ibid., Su. 286 91. Ibid., Su. 287 92. Ibid., Su. 288 93. Ibid., Su. 289 94. Ibid., Su. 290 95. Ibid., Su. 26396. Ibid., Su. 21 97. Ibid., Su. 21 98. Ibid., Su.27 99. Ibid., Su. 288 100. Ibid., Su. 90

Page #221
.. [76]... interesting and useful. The term dossia was applied to the clothmerchant, sottia to the yarn merchant, kappasia to the dealer in cotton, and so on and so forth.101 Different families (kula) are mentioned in the list of family names.102 While listing names that are based on the names of gana (tribe) it enumerates many that are formed on the basis of malla, a gana-name. They are : Malla, Malladinna, Malladhamma, Mallasamma, Malladeva, Malladasa, Mallasena and Mallarakkhiya.103 In the list of terms that were employed for different officers or heads (isariya-adhipati) there occur raisara, talavara, madambiya, kodumbiya, ibbha, setthi, satthavaha and senavai.104 It mentions nada, natta, jalla, malla, mutthiya, velambaga, kahaga, pavaga, lasaga, aikivaga, lamkha, mamkha, etc. while enumerating the terms that were applied in those days to the persons expert in different fine arts. 105 The treatment of the different types of measurement employed in those days to measure different things constitutes a special feature of the Anuyogadvarasutra.106 It mentions five types of measurement, viz. mana, unmana, avamana, ganima and pratimana and explains them at length. We have here only suggested some miscellaneous points that are dealt with in the Anuyogadvarasutra. It contains details relating to many other religious or worldly practices. The study of this work is indispensable for a student of the cultural history of India as it is rich in relevant data. 101. Ibid., Su. 303 102. Ibid., Su. 287 103. Ibid., Su. 289 104. Ibid., Su. 20, 309 105. Ibid., Su. 80 106. Ibid., Su. 316 Jain Upashraya Lunsawada, opp. Moti Pole Ahmedabad 1 30-12-1967 Muni Punyavijay Dalsukh Malvania Amratlal Mohanlal

Page #222
EDITOR'S NOTE DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS NANDISUTRA We have used 8 mss. in preparing the critical edition of the text of the Nandisutra. Out of them the three bearing signs io, and Jo are palm-leaf mss. and the four bearing signs o, ho, lo and go are paper mss. And the sign to refers to the printed model. Now let us describe them one by one. -This palm-leaf ms. is preserved in the santinatha Jaina Bhandara, Cambay. It is numbered 38 in the Catalogue of this Bhandara, published by Oriental Institute Baroda. Folios 1 to 18 contain only the text of the Nandisutra, folios 18-19 contain LaghunandiAnujnanandi and again folios 1 to 247 contain the Malayagiriya Vstti on the Nandisutra. Each side of the folio has 3 to 5 lines and each line has 101 to 119 letters. The ms. is almost correct. It is written in three parts. Its script is excellent. Its condition is good. Its size is 311" x 24". The colophon of the copyist is as follows: Samo 1292 varse vaisakha sudi 13 adyeha Vijapure sravakapausadhasalayam sri Devabhadraganiprabhitinam vyakhyanatah samsarasaratam vicintya sarvajnoktam sastram pramanam iti manasi jnatva sao Dhanapalasuta Sao Ratnapala Tho Arasiha Sao Rahanasuta Sao Lahadaprabhytisamastasravalaih moksaphala prarthakaih samastacaturvidhasanghasya pathanarthan ca samarpanaya likhapitam || From this colophon we know that the Jain Sangha of Vijapura got this ms. copied in 1292 V.S. In this Bhandara there are many other palm-leaf mss. which have been got copied by the Jain Sangha of Vijapura. This palm-leaf ms. belongs to the Laghuposalikagaccha Jaina Jnana Bhandara of Palm-leaf mss., Sanghavipada, Patan. It contains 82 folios. Each side of the folio contains 3 to 4 lines and each line contains 40 to 43 letters. The ms, is written in two parts. Its size is 14" x 11". Its script is legible. Its condition is good. At the end there is no colophon by the copyist. On the basis of the script, size, etc. we can infer that it should have been written in the later half of the 14th Cent. V. S. This ms. does not contain the text of the Laghunandi-Anujnanandi. This is the palm-leaf ms. of the Jaina Jnana Bhandara, Jesalmer, established by Acarya Sri Jinabhadrasuri of Kharatara

Page #223
EDITOR'S NOTE Gaccha. In the catalogue it is listed under No. 77. Folios 1 to 26 contain the Nandisutra only and again folios 1 to 297 contain the Nandisutravrtti by Ac. Malayagiri. Its size is 339" 21". Each side of the folio contains 3 to 4 lines. The ms. is written in three parts. This is the most correct of all the mss. It has been corrected by Kharataragacchiya Ac. Jinabhadrasuri himself. On the terms of the original text he has written useful and important notes which we have given in this edition at concerned places. The script of the ms. is excellent and the condition good. The colophon, which it contains at the end, is as follows: Svasti/ Samvat 1488 varse Sri Satyapure pausavadi 10 dine Sri parsvadevajanmakalyanake sri kharatara gacchadhipaih srijinarajasuripattalankarasaraih prabhusrimajjinabhadrasuri-suryavataraih srinandisiddhantapustakam svahastena sodhitam pathitam ca tac ca srisramanasanghena vacyamanam cira nandatu || Generally we come across a good number of mss. got copied at the instance of Ac. Jinabhadrasuri by Pariksita (Parikh) Dharanasaha of Kharatara Gaccha and Balaraja Udayaraja of Srimalajnati(?), all residents of Cambay. But this colophon does not mention the name of the person who got the ms. copied. The colophon makes it clear that Ac. Jinabhadrasuri might have been doing the work of teaching, writing mss., correcting them, etc. along with other main works. JO - This paper ms. belongs to Lavarapole Upasraya Jnana Bhandara, Ahmedabad. It contains 35 folios. It has 9 lines per side and 31 to 42 letters per line. Its script is excellent and condition good. The hand-writings are considerably large. The colophon of the copyist is as follows: Samo 1485 Phalguna sudi 7 sanau sribhimapalliya.... [letters erased ] srih || chha || subham bhavatu || chha || The letters that have been written afterwards in place of the letters erased are : saha srivaccha suta saha sahisakasya svapunyarthar pustakabhandare karapita sutavarddhamanapustakaparipalanartham || chha || ATO--This paper ms. belongs to Modi Jnana Bhandara preserved in the Sri Hemacandracarya Jaina Jnana Mandir, Patan. It has 14 folios. The first folio contains the beautiful picture of Samavasarana. Each side of the folio has 15 lines and each line has 57 to 59 letters. The script of the ms. is excellent and condition good. Its size is 13}" 51". It is numbered 10026. At the end we have a colophon of the copyist. It is as follows: samvat 1569 varse sravana sudi 4 budha Nandisutram jao bhatta li [oll]

Page #224
DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS De0 - This paper ms. belongs to Dela Upasraya Jnana Bhandara, Ahmedabad. In the margin on all the four sides the Malayagiriya Tika has been written. Age of the ms. is c. 17th cent. V. S. This paper ms. belongs so Subhavira Jaina Jnana Bhandara preserved in Sri Hemacandracarya Jaina Jnana Mandir, Patan. It contains 9 folios. Each side of the folio has 19 lines and each line has 56 to 58 letters. Notes have been written at various places in the ms. Its script is excellent and its condition is good. It has no colophon of the copyist. Its age is c. 16th Cent. V. S. It is numbered 4082. Its size is 10" x 4". mu0 79 This is the printed text of Nandisutra with Malayagiriya Tika, edited by Agamoddharaka Sri Sagaranandasuri. This edition has been published by Agamodaya Samiti, Surat, in 1973 V. S. Special Features of the Mss. of the Nandisutra o, o and to mss. are not corrected by any scholar after they have been written. But o, o, so and Jo-these four mss. are corrected. Out of these four theo ms. has been corrected by Ac. Sri Jinabhadrasuri of Kharataragaccha. He has written notes on the interpolated readings, etc. We have given these notes in our edition (Refer to p. 5 n. 1; p. 6 n. 11; p. 7 n. 10; p. 8 n. 9; p. 9 n. 3 etc. etc.). Though the o ms. is mosty similar to io ms., it seems to belong to a different group. Therein the gathas of Sthaviravali-considered to be interpolated-are not found. Refer to p. 6 n. 11 and p. 7 n. 10. Again, the three interpolated gathas of the seventh Parisatsutra are not there in the o ms. See p. 9 n. 3. Moreover, that very reading (of the sutra describing the dravya, ksetra etc. of the Manahparyavajnana) which is accepted by the author of the Curni and Ac. Haribhadrasuri occurs in this ms. See p. 16 n. 3. All such distinguishing features of this ms. are pointed out in footnotes. We crave the indulgence of the scholars, who are interested in the study of variants, for one thing. In this edition at different places (p. 7 n. 10; p. 8 n. 9; p. 8 n. 11; p. 20 n. 11 etc.) we have mentioned go sign, but we have forgotten as to which ms. is meant by it and as to which ms. library it belongs to. But this much is certain that it is similar to Jo ms. in some points. That is, just as govimdanam pi namodeg and tatto ya bhuyadinneo-these two gathas do not occur in 0 ms. even so they do not occur in the yo ms. Refer to p. 7 n. 10. Even though in our edition at that concerned place the mention is not made of the Jo ms. along with Jo ms., after having examined the Jo ms. we have made it certain that the abovementioned two gathas are not there in it. And this correction is noted

Page #225
80 EDITOR'S NOTE in the Suddhipatra (Errata). Similarly, the two gathas-vamdami ajjadhammamand vamdami ajjarakkhiyao-do not occur in the Jo ms. See p. 6 n. 11. The Curni and Tikas neither mention nor elucidate them. There are other mss. of the Nandisutra that do not contain these four gathas. Yet we should take note of the fact that the old palm-leaf mss.-and the paper mss. belonging to 15th and 16th Cent. V. S.--of the Nandisutra contain them. Here there arises a question as to why the authors of the Curni and Tikas have not even mentioned them. Now let us note down the distinguishing characteristics of to and Hlo mss. These two mss. are characterised by the usage of 37 and 377 in place of which represents the lupta (dropped) consonant. The tradition that employs y very rarely is reflected in these two mss. Again, in these two mss. the usage of 77 in place of OT occurring as the first letter of a word is prominent; e.g. nana, naha, namamsiya, niyama, namdighosa, niggaya, nala, nimmala, nissiya etc. From the point of view of the usage of 7 in place of UT the first letter of a word the so and Jo mss. resemble to and to mss. But they invariably employ U in place of the lupta (dropped) consonant. The and mss. are mostly characterised by the usage of 07. Of course, #ms. employs 7 as parasavarna, e.g. phuranta, mahanta, samanta, etc. This is the difference between eo and #o mss. Simi. larly, omsdiffers from ao ms. in that it contains the usages like caduliyamva, padivamva, etc. See p. 11 n. 1. The 8 mss. we have described above are very old among the extant ones. Out of these 8 mss. has been used, in the preparation of this critical edition, as an original ms. Though we have obtained and utilized as many as 8 mss, a number of readings accepted by the authors of the Curni and Tikas are not found in them. This has been pointed out in foot-notes. In the preparation of the critical edition of the Nandisutra we have thoroughly utilised the Curni, Haribhadravstti, Malayagirivstti and Sricandriyatippana to determine the original reading, the different readings and the omissions and additions that have crept in the original text. Not only that but we have consulted the Dvadasaranayacakra, the Samavayamgasutra and Abhayadeva's vstti on the Bhagavatisutra, which abound in the quotations, elucidation etc. that have bearing on the text of the Nandisutra. A glance at foot-notes will give an idea of all this.

Page #226
DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS ANUYOGADVARASUTRA From the point of view of recension the original text of the Anuyogadvarasutra contained in the different mss. preserved in the Bhandaras could be classified under two heads-one representing the unabridged recension (brhadvacana) and the other representing the abridged recension (sanksiptavacana). But these two recensions do not rob the original recension of its individuality. In other words, both the recensions represent fully and faithfully the meaning of the Anuyogadvarasutra. The recension in which the length of the text is curtailed-mainly at two places-by the extent of nearly 100 to 150 slokas could be termed as sanksiptavacana. It is to be noted that this recension recommends the reader to go through and understand the unabridged text (Refer to p. 140 n. 1 and p. 153 n. 3). In this abridged recension at various places the text representing the original recension has been more or less abridged after having used the word 'java' which suggests abridgement. This will be clear from the foot-notes at the concerned places. In short, without doing any harm to the meaning of the brhadvacana, this samksiptavacana has been prepared. That is, the length is curtailed and not the contents. In the preparation of the critical edition of the Anuyogadvarasutra we have utilised ten mss. They are represented by the signs khaM0, je0, saM0, vA0, zu0, De0, saMgha0, ne0, vI0 and mu0. Out of these ten ,,,, o, and o mss. represent the brhadvacana while the remaining mss., viz. o, o, and to mss., represent the sanksiptavacana. Now let us describe, one by one, all these ten mss. 81 -This palm-leaf ms. belongs to Sri Santinatha Jaina Jnanabhandara, Cambay. It bears No. 39 (1). It contains folios 1 to 55. Each side of the folio contains 5 or 6 lines and each line contains 108 to 121 letters. Its script is excellent and condition good. In 55th folio there occurs a colophon of the person who got the ms. copied. It is as follows: Samvat 1301 varse asadha suo 10 sukre dhavalakakkanagaranivasina pragvatavamsodbhavena vyo pasadevasutena gandhikasresthidhinakena brhadbhrata siddhasreyo'rtham savrttikam anuyogadvarasutram lekhayamcakre || udakanalacaurebhyah musakebhyas tathaiva ca | raksaniyam prayatnena yasmat kastena likhyate || subham bhavatu caturvidhasrisramanasanghasya || In folios 56-237 there is the Anuyogadvaravrtti written by Ac. Hemacandra of Maladharagaccha. Folio No. 237 contains a colopho of the person who got it copied. It is as follows:

Page #227
82 EDITOR'S NOTE Samvat 1301 varse asadha sudi 10 sukre'dyeha dhavalakakkanagaranivasina pragvatavamsodbhavena vy* pasadevasuta gamdhika sreo dhinakena bihadbhrata siddhasreyo'rtham sasutra maladharisrihemacandrasuriviracita'nuyogadvaravsttir lekhayamcakre || chha | mangalam mahasrih subham bhavatu caturvidhasrisramanasanghasya ||chha|| From these two colophons we know that Gandhi Dhinaka, the son of merchant Pasadeva of Poravadavamsa and resident of Dholaka, got this ms. containing the Anuyogadvarasutra and the Maladhariya vitti copied for the good of his elder brother Siddha on Friday, the tenth day of the bright half of Asadha, 1301 V.S. In this ms. the colophons have been written at the end of two texts, only after both the texts had been completely copied. If one ms. contains more than one text, the copyist generally writes at the end of each text the very date on which he has completed it. A ms. of this type gives different dates at the end of different texts. While there are also instances of mss. containing more than one text and yet giving one and the same date in the colophons occurring at the end of all the texts. This ao ms. is an instance of this type of mss. FO-This palm-leaf ms. is preserved in the Jinabhadrasuri Jaina Jnanabhandara, Jesalmer. Its condition is good and script beautiful. Its size is 301" x 2". It contains 163 folios. Folios 1-66 are devoted to the Anuyogadvarasutra and folios 67-163 to the Anuyogadvarasutravrtti of Ac. Haribhadra. There occurs the colophon neither at the end of the Anuyogadvarasutra nor at the end of the vstti. But from the script we infer that it belongs to 15th Cent. V.S. It bears no. 79. - This palm-leaf ms. belongs to Sri Sangha Jnana Bhandara preserved in Sri Hemacandracarya Jaina Jnana Mandir, Patan. Its script is legible and condition is good. Its size is 34" x 2". It has 43 folios, 4 to 6 lines per side of the folio and 113 to 132 letters per line. The last folio contains three beautiful sketches--one of a pair of swans, another of a pair of peacocks and the third one of a svastika. The colophon which occurs at the end is as follows: sammattani anuyogadva(dda) rani || yavad girinadidvipa yavaccandradivakarau 1 yavac ca jainadharmo'yam tavan nandatu pustakam || maulilalitapadah ksamadharair yavad eva jinadharmabhupatih pati sadhum itaram vidambate tavad astu bhuvi pustako dhruvah || sa. 1456 varse magha sudi 10 budhe truti[h] puritah(ta) || sristambhatirthe vTddhapausadhasalayan tapagacchiya bhattari (ra) ka sriji(ja) yatilakasuri tatppa (tpa) tte sriratnasagarasuri tadupadese (se) - na pustakam la(li) khapitam ||

Page #228
DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS 83 There existed a ms. written in the 14th Cent. V.S., which contained three texts-(1) the Anuyogadvarasutra, (2) the Anuyogadvarasutracurni of Sri Jinadasaganimahattara and (3) the Anuyogadvarasutravrtti of Ac. Hemacandrasuri of Maladharagaccha. Out of these three, the portion containing the text of the Anuyogadvarasutra was completely destroyed and many of the folios containing the remaining two texts were also destroyed. The first text, i.e., the Anuyogadvarasutra, was again copied in 1456 V. S. at the instance of Sri Ratnasagarasuri. The missing folios containing the second text were also got copied in 1456 V. S. by Sri Jayatilakasuri, the spiritual teacher of Sri Ratnasagarasuri. And both these are available in the ms. But the copy of the last ending portion of the third text, which was joined to this ms., is not extant. ato-This paper ms. belongs to Vali Parsvanatha Jaina Jnana Bhandara preserved in Sri Hemacandracarya Jaina Jnana Mandir, Patan. It contains 32 folios. Each side of the folio contains 17 lines and each line 58 to 60 letters. The script is excellent. Its size is 123" x 5". It is numbered 6736 in the list of Sri Hemacandracarya Jaina Jnana Mandir. The ms. is decayed and contains at the end the colophon which is as follows: anuyogadvarasutram sagaha 1604 sloka 2000 || chha || subham bhavatu || samvat 1538 varse magasira vadi 13 bhaume pustakan likhitam || chha || - This paper ms. belongs to subhavira Jaina Jnana Bhandara preserved in Sri Hemacandracarya Jaina Jnana Mandira, Patan. It has 29 folios, 15 lines per side and 59 to 61 letters per line. Its script is beautiful and condition good. Its size is 11" x 43". It is numbered 4277 in the list of Sri Hemacandracarya Jaina Jnana Mandir. The colophon at the end of the ms, runs as follows : samo 1561 varse srimadanahillapatakapattane sribihatkharataragicche srijinasagarasuripatte srijinaharsasurisisya srikamalasamyamopadhyayanam upadesena soo bhoju bharya srao kutikadeputraratna soo jagamalena bharya srao amari putra soo sripala soo virapala soo samadhara soo arjuna pramukhaparivarayutena srianuyogadvarasutram lekhayamcakre || subham bhavatu || O--This paper ms. is preserved in the Dela Upasraya Jnana Bhandara, Ahmedabad. It has 33 folios, 13 lines per side, and 50 to 58 letters per line. Like palm-leaf ms. this paper ms. also has a hole right in the centre of each and every folio. The hole is meant for tying up the ms. with a string running through all the holes of folios. Round the hole, in each folio, there is a blank portion which gives rise to decorative figures. This blank portion is purposely kept in order

Page #229
84 EDITOR'S NOTE that the string may not affect and destroy the writings. Moreover, holes of various sizes have been made in each and every folio by the insects. The condition of the ms. is not bad. We can easily turn the folios. The script is excellent and quite legible. Its size is 11?" x 3?". Though it has no colophon at the end, it seems to have been written in c. 15th Cent. V. S. fato, o and aftoThese three paper mss. belong to Sri Sangha Jnana Bhandara (preserved in Sri Hemacandracarya Jaina Jnana Mandir, Patan), Surisamrat Sri Vijayanemisurisvara Jaina Jnana Bhandara and Sri Mahimabhakti Jaina Jnana Bhandara (Bikaner) respectively. FO--This is the printed edition critically prepared by Ac. Sri Sagaranandasuriji and published in 1972 V. S. by Devacand Lalbhai Pustakoddhara Fund. This edition contains the Anuyogadvarasutra along with the Vitti of Ac. Hemacandrasuri. Out of the mss. described above to, #so, lo, and ato represent sanksiptavacana and the remaining to, to, so, ato, Jo and 5 represent brhadvacana. Only to ms. sometimes follows sanksiptavacana and sometimes brhadvacana. At one place all the mss. representing bihadvacana, except #o and ato mss., give the text according to sanksiptavacana only (Refer to p. 77 n. 5.). Though oms. of Sri Sangha Bhandara, Patan, belongs to quite a different group and is somewhat strange (vicitra) yet it gives us important readings. It is this ms. that has given us, to a considerable extent, the variants found in the vstti of Maladhari Hemacandrasuri. There is not a single extant ms. that can give us all the readings found in the Maladhariya Vitti. In this state of affairs we have no other go but to follow the sika and pratikas occurring therein for the preparation of the recension of the Anuyogadvarasutra. And thus we have prepared the recension of the Anuyogadvarasutra. Hence our recension of the Anuyogadvarasutra differs from those prepared by Rev. Sagaranandasurisvaraji and others. But we can say, with confidence, that it is our recension that gives the text-readings acceptable to the authors of the Curni and sikas. After the composition of the Brhadvstti by Maladhari Hemacandra, even the incomplete text-readings ending with ityadi (etc. etc.), given by Maladhari Hemacandra, are seen to have found place in the mss. of the Anuyogadvara which could be considered to be old. We have noted these corrupt readings in foot-notes. In short, our recension gives the text-readings acceptable to Maladhari Hemacandra and it represents the brhadvacana. All the printed editions of the Anuyogadvarasutra represent the brhadvacana. But their sutra-readings are not consistent with any

Page #230
DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS 85 commentary. We have found out the concerned sutra-texts from mss. belonging to different groups and have tried to make them consistent with the commentaries. We have completed almost all the incomplete sutra-texts, given by Maladhari Hemacandra, after having traced those concerned texts in the mss. belonging to different groups. Thus we have prepared the bihadvacana of the Anuyogadvarasutra after having analysed the readings available in the mss. collected for the purpose of critical edition of the text. And this brhadvacana is regarded by us as original because Jinadasagani Mahattara, the author of Curni, and Ac. Haribhadra and Ac. Hemacandra of Maladhara Gaccha, the authors of two tikas-all these three commentators follow the brhadvacana while explaining the text. But none should think that we regard the sanksiptavacana as less important. We know that some important readings given by Ac. Maladhari Hemacandra are available only in the mss. representing sanksiptavacana. We recognise its importance and that is the reason why we have given every now and then in foot-notes the abridged readings of the sanksiptavacana. Though in the preparation of the critical edition of the Anuyogadvarasutra we have uniformly used all the collected mss. in determining various readings and recensions, yet we have considered to be original and model ms. It is so because this ms. is characteristically correct and contains faithful tippanis (notes). Homs. has already been described by us as strange (vicitra) because its some sutra-texts resemble curni-texts. Though aro ms. is very corrupt, at many places it has helped us in determining the correct readings. Some times only a single ms. out of a total number of mss. belonging to the same group has given us readings noted by Ac. Maladhari Hemacandra. This will be clear from the foot-notes. Though in this edition of the Aunyogadu arasutra we have accepted some readings following the mss. used, yet we are not satisfied with those readings. For example in the sutras from 252 to 259 there are mentioned 2, 3, 4 and 5 alternatives (bhanga) regarding sadnama. They are as follows : udaie udayanipphanne etc., udaie uvasamie khayanipphanne etc., udaie uvasamie khaie khaovasamanipphanne etc. and udaie uvasamie khaie khaovasamie parinamiyanipphanne etc. All these are compounds. Hence all the words (pada), except the last one, in a compound should have finstead of E. That is, the sutratext should be : udaiya-udayanipphanne, udaiya-uvasamiya-khayanipphanne, udaiya-uvasamiya-khaiya-khaovasamanipphanne, udaiya-uvasamiya-khaiya-khaovasamiya-parinamiyanipphanne. In this case only the word nipphanne could be construed with all the compounded words. But it seems that the letter T has turned into q due to

Page #231
86 EDITOR'S NOTE corruption that has taken place in the script since olden times. Though the instances of such corruptions are found at other places too, we refrain from citing all of them. In the old mss. of the Anuyogadvarasitra, at various places, we come across the words like vatanam, atanan, kadam, gadi, karedha, etc. which prominently employ the consonants like a, e, , etc. Modern scholars of Prakrit language think that such usages are corrupt or have arisen due to the corruptions in the script. But we consider their view to be illegitimate. Even to-day in hundreds of old mss. of the Bhasya, Curni, etc. we uniformly come across such usages at thousands of places. When the state of affairs is like this, it is too much to imagine that these usages are corrupt. Though in the sutratext we have not given in majority such usages, we have purposely kept some of them in order that we may not altogether forget the old tradition. But in preparing the critical edition of the sutra along with the texts of Bhasya, Curni, etc., we would not like to subordinate such usages. The usages of the words like todhinana (Sk. avadhijnana) tuka (Sk. yuka) wherein we find the addition of the consonant a before the first vowel is found in great numbers in the Visesavasyakabhasya, Bihatkalpabhasya, Angavijja, etc. Even in the Prakrit Kuvalayamalakatha of Shri Uddyotanasuri there occur such usages. So, the scholars should reconsider the problem of such usages. No doubt the text becomes difficult to be understood if it abounds in such usages and if, at the same time, the tradition of the changes that have taken place in the language from time to time is forgotten. The scholars of linguistics would not favour the changes made by modern scholars in the old usages. In old days Ac. Abhayadevasuri, Ac. Malayagiri etc. have introduced changes in old usages in order that the people of their times may understand the text easily. But it is left to the scholars of linguistics to decide whether it is proper to make such changes in old usages. DESCRIPTION OF APPENDICES After having edited the texts of the Nandi and the Anuyogadvarasutra on the basis of the above mentioned critical apparatus and with the determined method, we have given, in due order, the appendices. We describe them one by one as follows: NANDISUTRA First Appendix: It contains the alphabetical index of the gathas occurring in the text as well in the foot-notes. Second Appendix : It contains the alphabetical index of all the words occurring in the text as well as in foot-notes. Here we have

Page #232
DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS given Sanskrit equivalent of each and every word on the basis of commentaries. It is we who have attempted, for the first time, such an index. The desya words, indeclinables and adverbs have been clearly indicated by the signs o, o and fo fo that have been put in brackets. But the scholars are requested to note that all the desya words have not been indicated by the sign o. An examination of the Prakrit words along with their Sanskrit counterparts will give important information about the instances of vibhaktilopa, vibhaktivyatyaya, lingavyatyaya and also of words, with the same spelling, having different meanings. 887 In the Sutras of all the Jaina Agamas we find the usage of the sentence 'se kim tam' in the upakrama (commencement) and also the employment of the sentence setam or settam in the nigamana (conclusion). The commentators differently explain the sentence se kim tam. Three different explanations are as follows: 'atha ka esah, atha kau etau, atha ka ete, atha ka esa, atha ke. ete, atha ka etah, atha kim etat, atha ke ete, atha kany etani, atha ko'sau, atha keyam, atha kasau, atha kim tat' etc. Similarly, they give different explanations of setam or settam occurring in the nigamana (conclusion). These different explanations are as follows: 'sa esah, tau etau, ta ete, sa esa, te ete, ta etah, tad etat, te ete, tany etani'. Hence there arises a question as to whether these words are pronouns or indeclinables. We think that they should be recognised as indeclinables on the basis of the definition of indeclinables which is as follows: 'sadrsam trisu lingesu sarvasu ca vibhaktisu | vacanesu ca sarvesu yan na vyeti tad avyayam ||' The commentators have interpreted the Prakrit word 'tam' in the sense of tat, etat, adas, idam. 'Setam' occurring in the nigamana should be regarded as a usage resulted from the vowel conjunction (svarasandhi), viz. se+etam setam. We request the scholars to read one word setam or settam instead of two words se tam or se ttam which we have inadvertently given in the present edition under the influence of the old tradition. Usage settam in place of setam should be regarded as arsa. The words like jjhavana tthavana tthiti ppamana ssara ssara occurring in the compound are accepted in their original form. Moreover, for the convenience of the research scholars we have mentioned such words in their familiar forms, viz. jhavana, thavana, thiti, pamana, sara, sara etc. with the sign of asterisk suggesting that the first letter of a word is double. This decision we have taken after some portion of the text had already been printed. Hence we could make this clarity from p. 359 onwards. All other signs have been explained in the beginning of the second Appendix to the Nandisutra. Refer to page no. 211.

Page #233
88 EDITOR'S NOTE Third Appendix : This Appendix contains a descriptive alphabetical index of the proper names of the works, the authors, the kings, the mountains, the cities, etc. Fourth Appendix : At those concerned places we have noted down in the foot-notes the sutra-readings which the commentators have recognised as representing different recension. For the convenience of the reader all those readings are given here in this Appendix. Appendices to the Laghunandi-Anujnanandi The three Appendices to the Laghunandi are of the same type as are the first three Appendices to the Nandisutra respectively. Appendices to the Yoganandi The two Appendices to the Yoganandi are of the same type as are the second and the third Appendices of the Nandisutra respectively. Appendices to the Anuyogadvarasutra The four Appendices to the Anuyogadvarasutra are of the same type as are the four Appendices of the Nandisutra respectively. OUR CRITICAL METHOD OF EDITING THE JAINA AGAMAS We have mainly accepted the following six principles in critically editing the texts of the Jaina Agama : (i) Utilization of the old handwritten mss. (ii) Utilization of the Curni, Tika, Avacuri, Tippanaka, etc. (iii) Utilization of the quotations from the Agama. (iv) Comparison with the sutra-readings found in the other Agama texts. (v) Discrimination of the unwanted wrong amendations made by the scholars. (vi) Discrimination of the mistakes committed by the copyist. (i) Utilization of the old handwritten mss. In the preparation of the critical edition of the Agamas we have utilized the old palm-leaf mss. of the concerned Agama as also the paper mss. belonging to the fifteenth-sixteenth cent. V. S. As the

Page #234
OUR CRITICAL METHOD OF EDITING THE JAINA AGAMAS 89 number of the old palm-leaf mss. is very small, we have collected and utilized all those that are available. But the paper mss. of the concerned Agama being available in hundreds, we have selected some from among those belonging to the same group, which are considered to be helpful in correcting the text and which give important variants. Thus we have utilised thoroughly all the mss. that we have collected. That is, we have consulted them not only when we have some doubt regarding the reading, but we have compared each and every ms. with either the printed text or the press-copy of the concerned Agama word by word from the beginning to the end. While doing so, we noted down all the readings-right or wrong-of the concerned ms. After having done so, we corrected them and classified them, giving thought to their meanings. Thus out of the different readings, that are proper and have the same sense, the one that is found in most of the mss. has been mostly accepted by us and the rest are noted down in the foot-notes. Yet at places we have not hesitated to accept the reading which occurs in only a very few mss. if it were found to be correct and more proper. All that we have said is about those sutra-texts which the authors of the Curni and Tika have not elucidated, considering them to be easy to understand. But when a sutra-reading is invariably accepted by the author of the Curni and others while commenting on the sutra, we have honoured it having included it in the body of the text without thinking as to whether it is found in one or in many mss. And other readings are noted down in the foot-notes. When the authors of the Curni and the Vsttis have accepted different readings while commenting on the sutra, we have favoured the reading accepted by the author of the BshadyTtti. The reason of our favour is that the authors of the Curni and Laghuvrtti do not comment on many sutras considering them to be easy, while the author of the Brhadvstti elucidates the entire sastra except some very simple and easy sutra-texts. Hence it is the Bshadvitti that mostly helps us in finalizing a particular reading. That is why we have deemed it proper to prepare the text of our edition on the basis of the readings accepted by the author of the Bshadvstti. At very few places where the reading accepted by the author of the Bihadvitti is not found in any other ms. we have to take exception to this general principle. Even at such places we have mostly followed the vyakhya (commentary) or the pratika contained in the Brhadvrtti and accepted the readings on their basis, with the remark in foot-note that this reading is not found in any ms. This same method is adopted in connection with the readings accepted by the authors of the Curni, etc. That is, when the readings accepted by them are not found in any ms. we have invariably noted that in foot-note. And at

Page #235
90 EDITOR'S NOTE all places the variants have been noted down by us in foot-notes with the remarks like this is accepted by the author of Curni', this is accepted by the author of Laghuvstti'. All this will be clear from the foot-notes. (ii) Utilisation of Curni, Tika, Avacuri, Tippanaka, etc. The Curni, Tika, Avacuri, Tippanaka, Stabaka-saba (i. e. translation in the language of the People)-almost all these have been thoroughly utilised by us in determining the correct readings and in finalising the text. Before utilising these different types of commentaries on the concerned Agama we have corrected them on the basis of the very old available mss. We have done this with the desire that our finalisation of the sutra readings should be authentic and well certified. Agamoddharaka Sagaranandasuriji has prepared and published the critical edition of all these commentaries. But as this edition is prepared with an enthusiasm of publishing all the commentaries as early as possible, there have remained corrupt readings in it. Sagaranandasuriji was conscious of this. Hence he apologetically writes at the end of the Acarangacurni: pratnanam apy adarsanam asuddhatamatvat klte'pi yathamati sodhane na santosah, param pravacanabhaktirasikata prasarane'syah prayojiketi vidvadbhih sodhaniyaisa curnih, ksamyatu caparadham srutadeviti. This declaration is quite true. We too have examined many mss. of the Acarangacurni including even the palm-leaf mss. of Cambay and Jesalmer. After that we realised the toughness of the task of preparing critical edition of the text on the basis of thoroughly corrupt mss. belonging to the same group. But when fortunately we found the mutilated palm-leaf ms. of the Acarangacurni in the Shri Sangh Jnana Bhandara, Patan, we took courage of preparing the critical edition of the Acarangacurni. Similarly, the same Jnana Bhandara has preserved one incomplete palmleaf ms. of the Uttaradhyayanasutracurni, belonging to the different group. Now it has almost become easy to critically edit the text on its basis. Thus what we want to drive at is that those who are determined to critically edit the texts of the Jaina Agamas or of other Sastras should first correct the commentaries on the concerned text if they want to utilize them in settling the final and faithful text of the concerned Agama or sastra. In the editions prepared by Sagaranandasuriji the old method of editing has been employed. Hence the readings that have been supplemented or dropped (thinking interpolations) or corrected or amended are not found in the mss. with us or in the mss. we have examined so far. If Sagaranandsuriji had used the system of bracket at such places, the scholars would have been much benefitted. This we say on the basis of our experience

Page #236
OUR CRITICAL METHOD OF EDITING THE JAINA AGAMAS 91 which we had while reading the Anuyogadvarasutra and Curni thereon, the Prajnapanopangasutra and Malayagiriya Vstti, etc. edited by him. When the commentaries are corrupt it becomes very difficult to correct the text of the sutra. So, before preparing the critical edition of the Agamas it is absolutely necessary to have the critical edition of the commentaries thereon. We have adopted this method in critically editing the texts of the Nandisutra, Anuyogadvarasutra and Pannavanasutra. And we are confident that this same method will continue in preparation of the critical edition of the other Agamas too. (iii) Utilization of the Quotations from the Agamas The Jaina commentators of olden times have, at various places, quoted from the Agamas and also from the commentaries thereon. In the preparation of the critical edition of the Nandi and the Anuyogadvara we have utilised all the quotations we have come across. And we shall do the same in preparing the critical editions of the other Agamas too. Though the readings accepted by the commentators like the author of the Curni, Haribhadrasuri and others are not found in the extant mss., these quotations supply us with omissions, additions, similarity, dissimilarity, varied interpretations, difference of opinion, etc. pertaining to those old readings of the sutra. To elucidate this point we give below some places from the present edition of the Nandi and the Anuyogadvarasutra-p. 16 n. 6, 7, 11; p. 17 n. 1-5; p. 19 n. 11; p. 24 n. 13, 16; p. 25 n. 11-12; p. 29 n. 8; p. 31 n. 1-2, 4; p. 32 n. 7; p. 33 n. 4; p. 34 n. 6, 14; p. 36 n. 2, 11; p. 37 n. 5, 6, 9 etc.; p. 39 n. 4; p. 40 n. 1; p. 43 n. 10, 12; p. 159 n. 4; p. 160 n. 1. At all the above mentioned places we have compared the readings with the quotations from the Nandi-Anuyogadvara occurring in the Nandisutra, the Anuyogadvarasutra, the Samavayangasutra, the Bhagavatisutra, the Pannavanasutra, the Visesavasyakamahabhasya and its commentaries, the Malayagiriya Tika on the Avasyakasutra, the Dvadasaranayacakra and its Vstti, etc. Se old "led in suppi. (iv) Comparison with the Sutra-readings found in the other Agamas The Jaina sthaviras, who are the authors of the Sutra, Curni, Tika, etc., extensively employ the method of incorporating in their own composition the old sutra-passages or commentary-passages relating to the subject in hand. They have not considered it to be a defect of composition. On this account in the Jaina Agamas and the commentaries thereon we come across almost similar or completely identical

Page #237
92 EDITOR'S NOTE hundreds of passages pertaining to the same subject. Again, therein we find so many passages dealing with the same subject. All such passages help us in settling the final and faithful recension of the concerned text. Moreover, they acquaint us with the difference of opinion and different interpretation of a concerned word. Not only that but on their basis we acquire the knowledge of different traditions of interpreting the sutras of the same type. To elucidate this point we give below one illustration. In the Acarangasutra (first srutaskandha, third Adhyayana, fourth Uddesaka) there occurs a sutra: je egam name se bahum name, je bahum name se egam name. The context in which Sri Simhasuriganivadiksamasramana explains this sutra in his Vrtti on the Dvadasaranayacakra of Sri Mallavadi is different from the one in which the authors of the Curni and Vrtti on Acarangasutra explain it. The explanation of the sutra, given by Sri Simhasuri is as follows: 'je eganame se bahuname' davvanamanna rukkhadinam, nameti-- na bhajjati, jaha nadipurena gumma-latao namiyao puno unnamamti | bhavanamana jo 'egam' anamtanubamdham koham nameti so bahum nameti 'bahu'tti sesa sattavisam kammamsa mohanijjassa | ahava padesato thitito va bahum jo bahum nameti, tam jaha-ana damso napumsaga uvasamagasedhi rateyavva | Acarangacurni, p. 126 'je egam' ityadi | yo hi....'ekam' anantanubandhinam krodham 'namayati' ksapayati sa bahun api namadin namayati, apratyakhyanadin va svabhedan namayati, mohaniyam vaikam yo namayati sa sesa api prakrtir namayati | yo va bahun sthitisesan namayati so'nantanubandhinam ekam namayati mohaniyam va ....ato'padisyate-yo bahunamah sa eva paramarthatah ekanama iti | Acarangavrtti p. 156-1 (2nd Ed.) na caitah svamanisika (kaya) ucyanta, nibandhanam apy asya darsanasya arsam asti | yato'sya darsanasya vinirgama iti tad darsayati -'je eganame se bahuname' yad ekasya bhavah tat sarvasyapi, yat sarvasya tad ekasyapi | Dvadasaranayacakra, p. 375 (Published by Jaina Atmananda Sabha) The pertinent passages given above from the Acaramgacarni and the Dvadasaranayacakravrtti throw light on the tradition of interpreting this sutra and also on the reading of the sutra. The reading 'je egam name se bahum name, je bahum name se egam name' occurs in the extant mss. of the Acarangasutra. And this same reading occurred in the mss. that were before Ac. Silanka. In his Vrtti he

Page #238
OUR CRITICAL METHOD OF EDITING THE JAINA AGAMAS 93 gives the pratika-je egam ityadi. On the other hand, the authors of the Curni and the DvadasaranayacakravTtti give the reading je eganame se bahuname, je bahuname se eganame.' The sutra-pratika given by the author of the Curni is quite clear and does not give rise to the doubt. But it is the tradition of explaining the sutra by dissolving the compounds that has given rise to some doubt and confusion regarding the reading. The pratika and the explanation given by Ac. Silanka are according to the reading--'je egam name se bahur name' etc. But while concluding the topic he writes : 'ato'padisyate -yo bahunaman sa eva paramarthata ekanama iti .' From this it becomes obvious that he had before him the tradition of interpreting the sutra according to the sutra-reading 'je eganame se bahuname' etc., though the mss. utilised by him contained the sutra-reading je egam name' etc. From the above discussion we can legitimately conclude that in old days the sutra might have been available in that very form in which it is found in the Acarangacurni and the Nayacakravrtti. Now let us give one or two instances of the commentaries. 1. The Avasyakacurni, while commenting on the term .karemi' occurring in the Samayikasutra alias Karemi Bhamte sutra, explains the term karana'. Similarly, the author of the Carni explains the term karana' when he elucidates the term "krta' occurring in the fourth Asamkhayajjhayana (Sk. Asamskytadhyayana) of the Uttaradhyayanasutra. Again, the Curni on the Sutrakstangasutra explains the term karana' while commenting on the term ksta'. If we were to utilise the mss. of that Curni only which we want to edit critically then such readings will remain corrupt. But if we were to compare the readings found in the mss. of all the three Curnis then such readings get corrected. 2. On p. 192 of the Uttaradhyayanasutracurni there occurs one gatha which the mss. of the Curni present in its corrupt form. In the edition prepared by Sri Sagaranandasuri it is printed as follows: pulaga (gunage) jjhasamakulamanassa mannamta bhujagamanna val rosavasavippamukkam na pibamti visam (agandhanaya) || 1 || visavivajjiyasila || The form in which it is presented by the mss. of the Curni is almost the same as is found in this edition. The words in the brackets are added by Sri Sagaranandasuri. But the Dasavaikalikacurni of Sri Agastyasimhasuri presents this gatha in its correct form which is as follows : sulasagabbhappabhava kulamanasamunnata bhujamgamanadha rosavasavippamukkam na pibamti visam visayavajjiyasila || 1 || As shown above the different traditions of interpretation are

Page #239
EDITOR'S NOTE found at various places in the Jaina Agamas. We have noted them in this edition as well as in our editions of the BIhatkalpasutra (along with the commentary), Sutrakstangacurni, Agastyasimhiya Curni on the Dasavaikalikasutra, etc. And we shall follow as far as possible, this same method in our forthcoming editions of the Jaina Agamas. (v) Discrimination of the unwanted wrong amendations made by the scholars On the basis of one single ms. the ancient and modern scholars have amended the readings without collecting and utilising the mss. belonging to different groups and without taking into account the different traditions of interpretation. While preparing the critical edition of the Jaina Agamas we have weighed all these amendations and finalised the readings of the sutras. After having finalised these readings and the different recensions, we have attempted to prepare our recension of the sutras under consideration along with the different readings. In the Jesalmer Jaina Jnanabhandara established by Ac. Sri Jinabhadrasuri of Kharatara Gaccha there exists a ms. of the Jambudvipaprajnapti the recension of which had been settled by Punyasagaragani before he wrote a commentary on it. Similarly, in olden days the commentators like Abhayadevasuri, Maladhari Hemacandrasuri, Malayagirisuri and others might have first prepared the mss. containing the sutra-recension acceptable to them. But such mss. are not extant. In this state of affairs, we should prepare afresh the recension of the concerned sutra. Our recension is based mainly on the readings accepted by the author of the Brhadvrtti. Yet at a few places we have included in the body of the text the readings accepted by the authors of old Curni and Vitti if they are found in all the extant mss. But where we have done so, we have not forgotten to give a note in the footnote to that effect. We request the learned Jaina monks and the scholars to forgive us if they find this method improper. (vi) Discrimination of the mistakes committed by copyists The copyists ignorant of the old script have spoilt our Sastras when they have been employed to copy the mss. written in old script. Hundreds of works like old Curnis, the Dvadasaranayacakra, the Sanmatitarkatika and others serve as an illustration in point. Hence the knowledge of the old script and the possible scriptological errors that the copyist is likely to commit is indispensable for the research scholars and editors. Then only they will reach the original form of the Sastra. In the preparation of the present edition we have taken into account this point too. To elucidate this point we

Page #240
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION give below one illustration. telokka-cahiya-mahiya-puiehim-this is a part of the sutra 50 (p. 68) of the Anuyogadvarasutra. In place of cahiya the reading vahiya has been accepted by Sagaranandasuri and also by the scholars who have followed him. And in the commentary they have accepted the reading vahitah. Even the edition of Ray Dhanpatibabu is not an exception to this. But we have found the reading cahiya in the old mss. Not only that but in the margin of the palm leaf ms. of the Anuyogadvarasutra, preserved in the Sri Santinatha Jaina Jnana Bhandara, Cambay, some learned scholar has written a note on this word: desiyabhasaya 'cahiya' ity arthah. This certainly proves that there should be 'cahiya' in place of ' vahiya'. Hence we have accepted the reading 'cahiya'. Even to-day the usages like cahavum, cahana, etc. are current in the vernacular languages. Again, the Paiyasaddamahannavo records the verb 'caha' in the sense of 'to desire' and the word 'cahiya' in the sense of desired'. This corroborates our choice of the reading 'cahiya'. Ac. Hemacandra, who on account of his deep scholarship earned the title Kalikalasarvajna (the Omniscient of the Kali Age), mentions nowhere the verb 'caha' or its derivatives. But the usage of this word occurs in the Pingala and the Bhavissayattakaha. And its occurrence in the Anuyogadvarasutra points out that its usage was current even in very ancient times. Even in the Upasakadasangasutra the reading cahiya-and not vahiya'-is to be accepted. The knowledge of old script and its possible scriptological errors is very essential for the preparation of the critical edition of the old Bhasya, Curni, Visesacurni, works of Ac. Jinabhadra and the works of Haribhadrasuri. " 95 ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION Necessity of Correcting Readings It is needless to say that the Agamas edited by Sri Sagaranandasuriji are very useful and inspiring to the later scholars. All those who are interested in the Agama Literature are indebted to this great soul. Those who have reprinted the texts edited by Sagaranandasuri have seldom given the readings different from those accepted in his version. That is, they have considered his editions to be infallible and requiring no correction. Though his scholarship in this branch of learning is unquestionable and his edition of the Agamas constitutes a remarkable milestone in the history of Agama publication, the later editors should not have followed him blindly. Whatever new. research and publication we do with great labour and high expenses

Page #241
96 EDITOR'S NOTE should be carried out with exactness and perseverance. To bring this fact to notice it is necessary to say something about the publications of Agamoddharaka Sagaranandasuriji. It is the duty of those who have inherited the legacy of the ancient Agama literature that they should fully devote themselves to the task of making available more and more correct readings of the Agamas. We earnestly request the scholars who may reprint our edition in future to do the same after having compared our edition with the newly found mss. and also after having studied the different readings and foot-notes contained in our edition. This will remove the defects that might have remained in our edition. When all the means are available to us for presenting before the world the vyanjana (=sutra=word), artha (=meaning), and vyanjanartha (=tadubhaya = both word and meaning) of the Agamas, it is our duty to prepare their most correct recension at all costs. There is a commandi for us given by the learned sthaviras that we must not be lethargic in this matter. Here in the Editor's Note we have discussed different readings available in the different mss. of the Nandi and the Anuyogadvara, correspondence of some readings with the elucidations contained in the Curni and Tika, the unacceptable readings we have come across in the editions already printed, etc. etc. Again, we have here pointed out as to what type of exactness is required in finalising the reading. We have given the idea of all this in the Editor's Note in order that the reprints of the earlier editions involving much labour and high expenses may not henceforward be mere copies of those editions. The innumerable old mss. of the Nandisutra and the Anuyogadvarasutra are preserved in the old Jnana Bhandaras. With keen examination we have selected such mss. as would be helpful in finalising the readings. We have consulted them not merely at doubtful places. But we have critically read the mss. from the beginning to the end and have noted down the different readings. Only after this we have finalised the text. Those readings available in the Curni, Tika and the mss., which have not been included in the body of the text, are noted down in the foot-notes. From this we know that there exists not a single ms. of the Nandi or the Anuyogadvarasutra, that can be regarded as representing fully the recension accepted in the Curni and Tika. Not only that but no ms. (of the Agamas) corresponding with the tradition found in the commentaries is available to us. This is the situation for the last so many centuries. 1. kale vinae bahumane uvahane taha aninhavane vamjana attha tadubhae atthaviho nanamayaro ! (Dasavaikalika Niryukti)

Page #242
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 97 Even Ac. Silanka who flourished in the tenth Cent. V. S. had not before him a single ms. representing the tradition of the earlier Curnis. Again, Ac. Abhayadevasuri who flourished in the twelfth Cent. V. S. suggested that the mss. of the Mulasutras, available to him, were greatly differing from one another. Yet we are fortunate that various mss. of the Agamas, belonging to different groups and important from this or that view-point, are still available in the Jnana Bhandaras. Before these old mss. are affected by the passage of Time we should properly utilize them. In preparing the faithful recension of any text whatsoever we should first compare older and older mss. with the copy of the text word by word, note down with patience the different readings and select from them the most appropriate one; wherever we have doubts regarding the readings we should consult other passages where the same subject is dealt with and we shoud have discussions with the experts. This method is very important especially in the preparation of the critical edition of Jaina Agamas. And we have employed this method in critically editing the texts of the Nandi and the Anuyogadvara. About the readings of the Nandi and the Anuyogadvarasutra we shall point out and discuss the following three things : (1) the places where the readings accepted by the Curni and the Tika are not found in the mss. utilised by us, (2) the places where the readings accepted by the Curni and Tika are preserved and retained in the mss., and (3) some places where the readings of the printed editions 2. iha ca prayah sutradarsesu nanavidhani sutrani drsyante, na ca tikasamvadi eko'py adarsah samupalabdhah, ata ekam adarsam angikrtya asmabhir vivaranam kriyata iti, etad avagamya sutravisamvadadarsanac cittavyamoho na vidheya iti / Sutrakrtangatika. folio 336-1 3. vacananam anekatvat pustakanam asuddhitah | sutranam atigambhiryad matabhedac ca kutracit 11 21 (Beginning of the Sthanangasutravstti) yasya granthavarasya vakyajaladher laksam sahasrani ca, catvarimsad aho! caturbhir adhika manam padunam abhut tasyoccais culukakstim vidadhatah kaladidosat tatha, durlekhat khilatam gatasya kudhiyah kurvantu kim madTsah ? 112 11 (Beginning of the Samavayangasutravrtti) ajna vayam sastram idam gabhiram, pravo'sya kutani ca pustakani ! sutram vyavasthapyam ato vimrsya, vyakhyanakalpadita eva naiva 11 21 (Beginning of the Prasnavyakaranasutravrtti) 4. By this we mean mainly the editions prepared by Sri Sagaranandasuri. And it is to be noted that readings of the editions prepared or published by other scholars are, with some rare exceptions, always identical with those of sri Sagaranandaji's. The interpolated gathas of the Nandi Sthaviravali are not accepted by Sri Sagaranandaji, while other editions include them in the body of the text. Such minor differences are noticed in different editions. But the later editions mostly accept Sri Sagaranandaji's version.

Page #243
98 EDITOR'S NOTE are not found in the above mentioned mss. utilised by us as also the places where they are not included by us in the body of the text even if they are available in one or many mss. We shall discuss here some important readings only. Readings accepted by the authors of the Curni and the Tika but not available in the Mss. An analysis of the places where the readings accepted by the authors of the Curni and the Tika are not available in any ms. utilised by us is given in 16 paragraphs. 1. The places where we noted the readings accepted by the author of the Nandicurni but not found by us in any ms. are: p. 4 n. 4, n. 10, n. 13, n. 14; p. 6 n. 6; p. 7 n. 9, n. 11; p. 9 n. 1; p. 28 n. 13; p. 30 n. 18; p. 33 n. 2, n. 3, n. 7; p. 34 n. 6. 2. The place where we noted the reading accepted by Ac. Haribhadrasuri in his Nandisutratika but not available in the mss. is p. 4 n. 9. 3. The places where we noted the readings accepted by Ac. Malayagirisuri in his Nandisutratika but not available in the mss. are p. 20 n. 7; p. 25 n. 4. 4. The place where we noted the reading accepted in the Nandisutracurni and the Haribhadra's Vrtti but not found in the mss. is p. 23 n. 9. 5. The reading accepted in the Nandisutracurni and Malayagiri's Vrtti but not available in the mss. is included by us in the body of the text. We have written a note on it (p. 4 n. 9). 6. The places where we noted the variants occurring in the Nandisutracurni but not available in the mss. are: p. 3 n. 1; p. 6 n. 8; p. 8 n. 5; p. 11 n. 5; p. 40 n. 7. 7. The places where we noted the variants occurring in the Haribhadra's Vrtti as also in the Malayagiri's Vrtti but not available in the mss. are: p. 3 n. 6; p. 14 n. 3; p. 18 n. 9; p. 26 n. 3; p. 48 n. 4, n. 6, n. 8, n. 105. 8. The place where we noted the variant occurring in the commentary on the Laghunandi but not available in the mss. is p. 49 n. 1. 9. The places where we noted the readings accepted by the author of the Anuyogadvaracarni but not available in the mss. are: p. 61 n. 12, n. 13, n. 18; p. 62 n. 3; p. 63 n. 12; p. 64 n. 9; p. 85 n. 4, n. 5; 5. We have forgotten to mention To sign which stands for the Vrtti by Ac. Malayagiri. This mistake has been corrected in the suddhipatraka,

Page #244
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION p. 86 n. 1; p. 123 n. 4, n. 12; p. 132 n. 14; p. 134 n. 19; p. 150 n. 7; p. 151 n. 8; p. 180 n. 4; p. 192 n. 6, n. 9; p. 195 n. 2; p. 202 n. 7, n. 9; p. 204 n. 5. 10. The places where we noted the readings accepted by Ac. Haribhadra in his commentary on the Anuyogadvarasutra but not found in the mss. are: p. 61 n. 14; p. 64 n. 2, n. 9; p. 110 n. 9; p. 130 n. 20; p. 131 n. 12; p. 150 n. 1; p. 175 n. 5; p. 204 n. 5. 99 11. The places where we noted the readings accepted by Maladhari Ac. Hemacandrasuri in his commentary on the Anuyogadvarasutra but not found in the mss. are: p. 63 n. 12; p. 180 n. 11. The four readings which are accepted by Ac. Hemacandra in the commentary but not available in the mss. are included by us in the body of the text; and we have written notes on them (p. 74 n. 4; p. 119 n. 20, n. 25; p. 181 n. 1). 12. The place where we noted the reading accepted in the Anuyogadvaracurni and Maladhari's commentary but not available in the mss. is p. 91 n. 5. 13. The place where we noted the reading accepted by Ac. Haribhadra and Ac. Hemacandra in their commentaries but not available in the mss. is p. 74 n. 5. 14. The place where we noted the variant available in the Anuyogadvaracurni and two Tikas but not found in the mss. is p. 119 n. 16. 15. The place where we noted the variant available in the two commentaries on the Anuyogadvarasutra by Ac. Haribhadra and Ac. Hemacandra but not found in the mss. is p. 69 n. 3. 16. The place where we noted a variant available in Ac. Hemacandra's commentary on the Anuyogadvarasutra but not found in the mss. is p. 67 n. 5. From the paragraphs 1 to 7 we gather that 14 readings accepted in the Nandicurni, one accepted in the Haribhadra's Vrtti, two accepted in the Hemacandra's Vrtti, one accepted in the Nandicurni and Haribhadra's Vrtti, one accepted in the Nandicurni and Hemacandra's Vrtti are not available in the mss. of the Nandisutra utilized by us. Again, five variants noted in the Nandicurni and eight noted in the Haribhadra's Vrtti and also in the Hemacandra's Vrtti are not found in the mss. Thus in all 32 readings (19 representing the old tradition and 13 noticed by it) are not found in the mss. of the Nandisutra utilized by us. From the 8th paragraph we know that one variant noticed in the Laghunandi and the Anujnanandi is not found in the mss. utilized by us. From paragraphs 9 to 16 it becomes clear that 22 readings accepted in the Anuyogadvarasutracurni, 9 accepted in the Hari

Page #245
100 EDITOR'S NOTE bhadra's AnuyogadvarasutravTtti, 7 accepted in the Hemacandra's Anuyogadvarasutravstti, 1 accepted in the Anuyogadvaracurni and Hemacandra's Vitti, 1 accepted in Haribhadra's and Hemacandra's Vitti are not available in the mss. of the Anuyogadvarasutra utilized by us. Again, one variant noted in the Anuyogadvarasutracurni and two tikas, one noted in the Hemacandra's and Haribhadra's Vsttis, and one noted in Hemacandra's Vstti are also not found in the mss. of the Anuyogadvarasutra utilized by us. Thus in all 43 readings (40 representing old tradition and 3 noticed by old tradition) are not available in the mss. utilized by us. Important readings available Though the state of affairs is like this, we are helped much in our task of critically editing the text of the Nandisutra and the Anuyogadvarasutra by the various mss. preserved in Jaina Jnana Bhandaras and representing different traditions. This will be clear from the following seven paragraphs. 1. The interpolated readings on which the authors of the Nandicurni and other two commentaries do not comment have found place in the body of the text in most of the mss. Yet at three places (refer to p. 6 n. 11, p. 76 n. 10 and p. 87 n. 9) in I ms. only and at one place (p. 9 n. 3 and the original reading on which this note is) in o, #, and I mss, the concerned interpolated reading does not occur at all. This interpolated reading has been added afterwards with the sign of addition. 2. Readings accepted by the author of the Nandicurni and found in the mss. are noted down by us as follows: one reading is found in Homs, only (p. 30 n. 4); one in Jo ms. only (p. 31 n. 3); one common reading is found in two Hlo and Jo mss. (p. 30 n. 5); one common reading is found in to, co and Jo mss. (p. 7 n. 5); and four common readings are found in o, o, o, Alo and Imss. (p. 8 n. 4, n. 6, n. 7, n. 8). 3. Oms. has given us one reading which is available in the Nandicurni and the Haribhadriyavrtti (p. 14 n. 2). 4. Regarding the readings accepted by the author of the Anuyogadvaracurni, eight readings are common to all the mss. (p. 63 r. 1; p. 71 n. 7; p. 80 n. 6; p. 123 n. 2; p. 133 n. 1; p. 135 n. 12, n. 14; 6-7. At these two places we have forgotten to mention I ms. We corrected this mistake in the suddhipatraka after having scrutinized again the concerned portion of T ms.

Page #246
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 101 p. 146 n. 10); three are common to go and to mss. (p. 147 n. 2, n. 4; p. 172 n. 5); five are common to more than two mss. (p. 123 n. 3; p. 150 n. 2; p. 164 n. 1; p. 170 n. 1, n. 11.) And one reading found in the Anuyogadvaracurni occurs in to ms. only (p. 60 n. 2). . 5. Regarding the readings accepted by Ac. Haribhadra in his Vitti, two are available in soms. (p. 61 n. 13; p. 67 n. 2), four are commonly found in any two mss. (p. 71 n. 12; p. 88 n. 3; p. 183 n. 1, n. 2) and twelve are common to more than two mss. (p. 71 n. 11; p. 119 n. 5, n. 24; p. 121 n. 12; p. 123 n. 2; p. 147 n. 18; p. 150 n. 6; p. 170 n. 11; p. 182 n. 13, n. 15; p. 183 n. 3, n. 5). And it is to be noted that one variant noticed in Ac. Haribhadra's Vstti is found in ato ms. only (p. 83 n. 8). 6. Regarding the readings accepted by Ac. Malayagiri in his Anuyogadvarasutravitti, three are available in #oms. and one is available in to ms. They are accepted by us and included in the body of the text proper. These are the readings on which we have written notes no. 5, 2, 4, 2 on pages 120, 137, 139 and 144 respectively, Again, one reading is found in 0 and ato mss. Refer to the reading on which we have written note 9 on page 139. 7. There is one reading (p. 96 n. 2) which is accepted in the Anuyogadvaracurni and Ac. Haribhadra's Vstti but not found in any ms. Not only that, but even Ac. Maladhari Hemacandra remarks that no ms. giving the readings accepted in the concerned Curni and Ac. Haribhadra's VTtti was available to him. But we are fortunate enough that out of the mss. utilised by us only one, viz. ato ms. contains the readings--of course incomplete-representing the tradition of the Curni and Vitti. That is, though Ac. Hemacandra was not able to procure, in the twelfth cent. V.S., the ms. giving the concerned readings, we are able to-day to obtain, at least one ms. which gives those readings. The reading of the 17th Sutra of the Anuyogadvarasutra given in this edition between + + these two signs has been regarded as principal or original by Ac. Hemacandra. And hence he has commented on it. But in his commentary he has remarked that the suggested reading was rarely found in other mss. On the other hand, all the mss., without exception whatsoever, give this reading. That is, in the days of Ac. Maladhari Hemacandra this reading was not available in most of the mss. But not a single ms. representing this tradition has come to us. All this we have written only to point out the possibility of our acquiring materials or data of old recensions by properly comparing the extant mss. as also to give an idea of the variety of mss.

Page #247
102 EDITOR'S NOTE Discussion on the unacceptable readings occurring in the recension of the printed editions Some readings occurring in the recension of the printed editions of the Nandisutra and the Anuyogadvarasutra, which we have not included in the body of the texts proper, are noted in foot-notes at following places. Nandisutra : p. 3 n. 4; p. 8 n. 3; p. 9 n. 3; p. 10 n. 3; p. 11 n. 3; p. 14 n. 7; p. 16 n. 7; p. 25 n. 1; p. 29 n. 15; p. 31 n. 1. Out of these ten places, we have underlined seven. The readings and additional texts given there do not correspond with the concerned explanations found in the Curni and Tikas10. The readings on which these ten notes are have been accepted by us and included in the body of the text. It is so because they are important. Out of them the seven readings, on which there are those notes as indicated by underlines, are absolutely true and hence to be respected and accepted. The authors of the Curni and Vrttis have not explained some gathas occurring in the Nandi Sthaviravali, even though they are mostly available in all the mss. of the Nandisutra. Again, the old mss. contain notes on the concerned gathas to the effect that they are later additions. On account of these two reasons we have not accepted them in the body of the text. Moreover, they are not found in the o, o, o, and Jo mss. (p. 9 n. 3) utilised by us. So, we have given these interpolated gathas in the concerned foot-notes. It will be useful to know that these gathas are regarded as constituting a part of the text of the Nandisutra in all the editions except the one prepared by Ac. Sagaranandasuriji and those others based on this. Anuyogadvarasutra: p. 73 n. 3; p. 104 n. 1-2; p. 110 n. 10; p. 117 n. 8; p. 119 n. 12; p. 122 n. 4; p. 132 n. 111; p. 134 n. 2; p. 146 n. 9; p. 162 n. 3; p. 174 n. 5; p. 178 n. 6; p. 180 n. 8; p. 183 n. 8, n. 10; p. 205 n. 6. The explanations contained in the Curni and Vrtti of the Anuyogadvarasutra being very short, the Curni and the Vrtti do not comment on the concerned readings noted here. The readings indicated by underlines are dismissed in the Vrtti of Ac. Maladhari Hemacandra with the remarks: it is very easy', 'it is kanthya', 'it is nigadasiddha'. That is, they have not explained them considering 8. By this we mean mainly the editions prepared by Ac. Sagaranandasuriji and also those based on it. In other editions there might be some places giving readings identical with those printed in our edition. 9. Nandisutracurni composed by sri Jinadasaganimahattara. 10. Nandisutratikas by sri Haribhadrasuri and by sri Malayagirisuri. 11. Here we have forgotten to mention o ms. This mistake has been corrected in the Suddhipatraka.

Page #248
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 103 them to be easy to understand. The Vrtti follows the readings on which we have written notes indicated by underlines. Wherever the Maladhariya Tika comments, we have finalized the readings on the basis of this Tika and old mss. of the Sutra. But where Tika or Curni does not comment we have finalised the readings on the basis of the old mss. of the Sutra after having considered their propriety and special utility. We feel it proper to discuss some readings which are given in foot-notes and also those on which the foot-notes have been written. NANDISUTRA 1. The reading noted in foot-note 3 on p. 8 does not occur in the mss. utilized by us. Before writing this 'Editor's Note' we have examined the concerned place in 6-7 mss. preserved in the different Bhandaras deposited in the Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Bharatiya Sanskrti Vidyamandir. These mss. too do not contain this reading. That is, only that reading which is accepted by us has been found in all the mss. of the Nandisutra, examined and utilized by us. Again, this reading is accepted in the two editions of the Nandisutra-one published, along with the sika of Ac. Malayagiri and the translation, by Ray Dhanpatisimhji in 1936 V.S. and the other edited, with translation, by Shri Amolakassiji in 1976 V.S. We have scrutinized nine 12 other published editions of the Nandisutra which have been published after the one prepared by Ac. Sagaranandasuriji. They all have accepted the reading found in the edition of Sri Agamodaya Samiti, published in 1973 V.S. That is, they have accepted the reading given in our foot-note. In 1942 A.D. (i.e. 1998 V.S.) Muniraja Hasti 12. 1. Published by Agamodayasamiti in 1973 V.S. 2. Critical edition prepared by Muni sri Jnanasundaraji and published by Shah Maneklal Anupchand (Surat) in 1977 V.S. 3. Edited by Ac. Vijayadanasuriji in 1988 V.S. 4. Published by Yati Sri Chhotelalji in 1935 A.D. (1991 V.S.) 5. Critically edited by Muni sri Hastimallaji and published by Raybahadur Sri Motilalji Mutha in 1942 A.D. (1998 V. S.) 6. Printed edition (contained in Agamaratnamanjusa) of the Sutra version engraved in marble walls of Aga mamandira (Palitana) (1999 V.S.) 7. Nandisutta contained in the Mulasuttani edited by Pt. Muni sri Kanhaiyalalji Maharaj in 2010 V.S. 8. Nandisutra contained in the second part of Suttagame edited by Muni sri Puspabhiksuji in 2011 V.S. 9. Nandisutra edited by Muni Sri Ghasilalji (along with his commen tary and translation) in 2014 V.S. Thus we have scrutinized the concerned portions of eleven editions (nine mentioned above and two others-one prepared by Ray Dhanpatisimhji and the other by Amolakssiji).

Page #249
104 EDITOR'S NOTE mallaji of the Sthanakavasi Jaina Sect has edited the text of the Nandisutra after having scrutinized different mss. Though he has invariably come across the reading accepted by us, he has put it in the foot-note and accepted the reading given by us in foot-note. In short, the reading available in the old mss. has been accepted in the editions prepared by Ray Dhanpatisimhji and Amolakarsiji, while all other editions follow Ac. Sagaranandasuriji's edition in this connection and accept the reading not available in the old mss. 2. In olden days the mss. were used for reading the text before the religious audience and also for study etc. Sometimes readers used to write annotations or meaning in the margins; sometimes monks jotted down notes in their own mss. when their learned religious teacher explained the text extensively. These notes included even prose or verse quotations from different works. The learned copyists included these notes in their mss. as notes only, considering them to be useful to understand the concerned portion of the text, while others included them in the body of the text proper. Instances of the old mss. of the second type are not rare. The gathas which were interpolated in Sanghastuti (eulogy of the Order) and Sthaviravali (Genealogy of Sthaviras) contained in the Nandisutra occur in the body of the text in almost all the mss. Only one ms. does not contain the interpolated gathas of Sthaviravali and the four do not contain the interpolated gathas of Parsatsutra (Sutra No. 7). The topic being of the salutation to the old revered Sthaviras, some devoted scholar might have written note-gathas embodying salutation to those ancient Sthaviras whose mention is not made in the original gathas. And with the passage of time the gathas written as notes found place in the body of the text proper in almost all the mss. The Nandicurni and the Nanditika of Ac. Haribhadra do not comment on these gathas. Not only that but even the Tika of Ac. Malayagirisuri, which has been composed in the 12th Cent. V.S., do not contain the commentary on these interpolated gathas. All this strongly disproves the originality of these gathas. Hence we have not included these gathas in the text proper but noted down in footnotes at concerned places (p. 5 n. 1; p. 6 n. 11; p. 7 n. 10; p. 8 n. 9; p. 9 n. 3). There is one reading (Sutra 7 of this edition of the Nandisutra) which has been regarded as original since the date anterior to the author of the Curni. "nanassa paruvanam vocchan" (I shall now give the description of jnana)--this reading occurs at the end of the text-portion constituting mangala and extending upto Sthaviravali (Su. 6 gatha 43). But the description of jnana starts from the Sutra 8. Thus the reading occurring at the end of the 6th Sutra has connection with the reading found at the beginning of the 8th Sutra. n. 3).

Page #250
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 105 There arises a question as to why the 7th Sutra devoted to the discussion of adhikari-anadhikari has come in between these two sutras. Regarding this, we place before the scholars our humble opinion. It is as follows: while explaining the deep and meaningful texts of the sastras the instructor should take into consideration the calibre of the instructed. So, in other Agamas we come across the discussion on this topic of adhikari-anadhikari at the outset. But in the Nandisutra this topic is discussed in the 7th sutra. Hence we should not question the propriety and originality of the 7th sutra. Again, in support of our opinion we adduce a fact that the author of the Curni and two Tikas have commented upon this sutra. It is interesting to note that the mss. except o, o, o and yo contain the other interpolated gathas which have been added later on to expand the short text of the Sutra No 7. No commentator has commented on these interpolated gathas (p. 9 n. 3.) And the four mss. out of those utilized by us do not contain this portion. We have not included it in the body of the text proper, though it has been recognised as original in the mss. other than these four. We have noted it in the foot-note. We have scrutinized all the eleven editions of the Nandisutra that have been published upto this time. All these editions except the one prepared by Muni Shri Ghasilalji accept the reading given by us in foot-note and include it in the body of the text. Ghasilalji's edition does not include it in the body of the text. Not only that but in his edition the text of the sutra No. 7 is not printed at all. This means that Ghasilalji has not attempted to give the faithful version of the text. The study of Ghasilalji's commentaries on the Agamas makes it quite clear that to determine and finalise the original readings of the Agamas is not his aim in publishing the texts of the Agamas. We have been disheartened whenever we have even cursorily read his editions of the Agamas. Hence we deem it proper to say something even digressing from the topic in hand. Ghasilalji has not the slightest respect for the ancient commentators whose commentaries he has profusely utilized in writing his own. Not only that but he has no respect even for the authors of the Sutras. He has studied the old commentaries not with the seriousness and attention they require. Hence his own commentaries are fraught with horrible mistakes. Even Acaryas like Haribhadrasuri, Silankacarya and Malayagirisuri acknowledge their indebtedness to the old commentators by respectfully remembering them in the beginning of their works. But Ghasilalji has not acknowledged his indebtedness to the ancient commentators whose commentaries he has utilized. On the contrary, he has run them down at many places. Moreover, he has increased the volume of his commentaries

Page #251
106 EDITOR'S NOTE by adding unnecessary and unwanted topics and discussions. Exposition of the original text is very rarely found in his commentaries. Being quite ignorant of the various traditions of interpreting Agamas, he has employed derogatory terms and phrases for the learned ancient commentators. His inclusion of the topic of idol-worship, which has no bearing whatsoever on the original text, betrays his lack of propriety. He has discussed this irrelevant topic at length. Thus he proves himself to be lacking in the sense of proportion. He does not know as to where the term 'veddhasampradaya' could be employed. On this account, while giving quotations from the Agamas, he employs, in his commentaries, the term 'veddhasampradaya' instead of the terms 'arhatasiddhantah', 'jinapravacanam', jinagamah' etc. Those Sthanakavasi Jaina monks, who have favoured him with their kind opinions, seem not to have read his commentaries. Ghasilalji has betrayed his ignorance while interpreting easy and well known terms like prajnapakadisa. His explanation of the term prajnapakadisa is : dravyadig eva prajnapakadiksabdenapy ucyate. If he were to study Seriously the following gatha from the Acaranganiryukti, he would not have committed this mistake. The gatha in point is: jattha u jo pannavago sahai kassai disasu nemittam jattomuho ya thai sa puvva pacchao avara ll. Again, his study of Silankacarya's Tika would have removed mistakes committed by him regarding the classification of the Sutras. He seems not to have understood ancient commentators because he has adopted, with hesitation, the explanations from their commentaries. As a result, in his commentaries there have crept in mistakes of various types at many places. The Sthanakavasi monks who have favoured him with their kind opinions seem not to have realized their responsibility in doing so. On the basis of the phrase "jaha nandie' occurring in the Samavayangasutra, the Bhagavatisutra and the Rajaprasniyasutra he has arrived at the conclusion that a ganadhara-and not Devavacakais the author of the Nandisutra (his tika on Nandisutra, p. 7-8). This proves his ignorance of history. Had he attempted to understand the meaning of words 'kodillayam' etc. occurring in the text of the Nandisutra (p. 29 sutra 72 [1] in this edition), then he would have felt difficulty in ascribing the authorship of the Nandisutra to a ganadhara. It is so because Kautilya (the author of the Arthasastra) and others mentioned there flourished many centuries after a ganadhara. He has not inherited the tradition that the statements jaha nandie', jaha pannavanae', 'jaha pannattie' etc. occurring in the Bhagavatisutra, the Samavayangasutra, the Rajaprasniyasutra, etc. have found place there only at the time of compiling recension of the Agamas. How far can the interpretation of the sastra be regarded as

Page #252
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 107 faithful if it is done by one bereft of the knowledge of tradition ? To discuss the problems of history without the knowledge of history is really ridiculous. The commentaries written by Ghasilalji are full of blunders regarding the interpretation of Agamic texts. We have pointed out only a few instances. 3. The reading noted in n. 7 p. 16 is not available in the mss. utilised by us and also in the 6-7 mss. preserved in the Bhandaras of Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Bharatiya Sanskriti Vidyamandir, Ahmedabad. Moreover, the authors of the Nandisutracurni and two tikas have not commented on this reading. The question arises as to how the reading has found place in the above-mentioned eleven editions of the Nandisutra. We request the scholars to ponder over this question. The Ray Dhanpatisimha's edition of the Nandisutra contains this reading. But the translation or tika which is published along with the text does not translate it or comment on it. And we should note that this is the earliest publication. All other later editions seem to follow it in this matter. In the editions prepared by Muni Sri Hastimallaji and Muni Sri Ghasilalji this reading is not only accepted in the text proper but also translated and commented upon. Yet we are of the opinion that it should not be accepted because no ms. gives it and also because no commentator explains it. 4. In the Nandisutra (Sutra 72 [1], p. 29) the names of the non-Jaina works are mentioned. The twelfth name is vesiyam (vaisesikam). These very names are found mentioned in the 49th sutra (p. 68) of the Anuyogadvarasutra. Neither any ms. nor any printed edition of the Anuyogadvarasutra gives us a different reading. But the mss. of the Nandisutra give us a different reading, viz. tesiyam. This meaningless and corrupt reading 'tesiyan' seems to have been due to scriptological error based on the similarity of a and 7. It is beyond doubt that the Nandisutra and the Anuyogadvarasutra refer to one identical work. This becomes clear from the scrutiny of the concerned texts of the two works. The Nandisutracurni, the Anuyogadvarasutracurni and two tikas on each Sutra do not give any description of the works listed in the Sutras. They ask us to consult empirical works and worldly people. It is very difficult to make any sense out of the corrupt reading tesiyam. Before some authors of the Nandisutratabas the reading was vesiyam'. They explained it as vesika or vesiya. But before some others the reading was tesiyam'. They explained it as tetrisika or trairasisya or trairasika. Again, there were some to whom both the

Page #253
108 EDITOR'S NOTE readings were available. They have explained tesiyam as a tasikavisesanamasastra and vesiyam as vesitavicesanamasastral. The Ray Dhanpatisimha's edition of the Nandisutra accepts the reading tesiyam and the translation given therein follows this reading. The edition prepared by Muni Sri Amolakarsiji accepts both the readings, viz. vesiyam and tesiyam and translates them accordingly. 14 But no ms. utilised by us gives the reading terasiyam. So, we can legitimately infer that the reading terasiyam found in Sagaranandasuriji's edition might have been based on some later ms. belonging to the period of tabas some of which explain it as tairasika. All the editions printed after Sagaranandasuriji's accept the reading terasiyam. Muni Sri Hastimallaji goes one step further. He accepts the reading terasiyam, gives trairasika as its equivalent and writes an extensive note on trairasika in the Appendix (p. 15). His note is as follows: "By terasiya-trairasika the commentator means the Ajivaka sect; he does not refer to the trairasika' sect propounded by Rohagupta." In his note he tells us what the commentator means by the term 'terasiya'. But in fact, neither the Curni nor either of the two tikas contains such a view. We have already stated that no commentary on the Nandisutra or the Anuyogadvarasutra explains the terms occurring in this context. While commenting on the term terasiyaim (sutra 107, p. 43 of our edition), Ac. Malayagiri gives trairasika as its Sanskrit equivalent and writes that it refers to the sect or school of Ajivaka founded by Gosalaka15. Possibly Muni Hastimallaji might have before him this comment of Ac. Malayagiri on sutra 107 while writing a note on the term terasiyam accepted by him in the text of the sutra 72 [1]. In the edition prepared by Muni Sri Ghasilalji the term terasiyam occurs in the body of the text. He explains it as : trairasikasampradayasambandhi granthavisesah. The term vesiya was turned into tesiya by the copyist reading a instead of a; then tesiyam became terasiyam; afterwards this terasiyam got equated with trairasika; and at last on the basis of the commentary on sutra 107 it was written that by this term (sutra 72 [1]) the 13. We noted all these meanings after having scrutinized various mss. of the Nandisutra (with Taba), belonging to the Bhandaras preserved in Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Bharatiya Sanskriti Vidyamandir, Ahmedabad. 14. Ray Dhanapatisimhaji's edition contains the meaning teo tetrisika'. Muni sri Amolakarsiji's edition contains in the body of the text proper two words 'tesiyam' and vesiyam', and he explains them as'tettisika' and'vesika'. 15. Refer to the Nandisutra (with the Vrtti of Malayagiri), published by Agamodaya Samiti, p. 239.

Page #254
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 109 commentator means Ajiyaka school founded by Gosalaka. All this we have written only to show how much perseverance, patience and exactness is required in scrutinising different mss., in collating variants and in understanding the textual explanations given by commentators, etc. which are indispensable for those who want to prepare faithful version of the fundamental texts. The reading noted in n. 19 p. 29 has been recognised as original in the above-mentioned eleven editions. But in the old mss. utilised by us this reading, viz. bhagavayam etc. does not occur. This suggests that the date of the composition of the Bhagavata might have been later than that of the author of the Nandisutra. Again no ms. mancient or modern of the Anuyogadvarasutra gives this reading. On the strength of all these facts we have concluded that this reading is an interpolation and hence it should not be included in the body of the text proper. We have discussed above the readings of foot-notes wherein occurs o sign given to the edition published by Agamodaya Samiti. Now let us discuss two readings of the foot-notes wherein sign is mentioned; they are accepted in the edition published by Agamodaya Samiti. 1. All the mss. of the Nandisutra invariably contain the word vande' in the beginning of the 18th gatha. This word 'vande' has not found place in the Agamodaya Samiti edition. In the Agamaratnamanjusa it is put in the round brackets (vande). In the Suttagame it is put in angular brackets (vande]. The purpose of putting it in brackets seems to suggest that this word makes the gatha long by two matras. But we should bear in mind that the arsa gathas of the Jaina Agamas are many a time long or short from the point of view of mitras. The Nandisutracurni and the two tikas give the word 'vande' as pratika from the Nandisutra. Moreover, all the mss. invariably contain this word 'vande'. And from the point of view of consistency of meaning, this word is necessary. So, we have not put it in the brackets of any type. We have recognized it as original. 2. The reading noted by us in n. 3 p. 14 is accepted in the Agamodaya Samiti Edition. Two NandisutravTttis-one by Malayagiri and the other by Haribhadra-follow the reading vannio eso. And all the mss. of the Nandisutra utilised by us give this reading. Hence we have accepted it in the body of the text proper. The reading vannio duviho, given by us in foot-note, has been noted by the commentators as a variant. The Nandicurni has not explained this text-portion. With respect to these two readings the earlier editors have blindly followed the former editions- which they should not done.

Page #255
110 EDITOR'S NOTE 16 ANUYOGADVARASUTRA N. 3 p. 73 mentions the term kavoyanam which was, for the first time, accepted by Sagaranandasuriji in the body of the text proper. We have accepted the reading kayanam in the body of the text proper (Anu. Su. 80) and noted the variant kavoyanam in the foot-note, considering the latter to be uncertified and incorrect. The reading kavoyanam17 is included in the body of the text of the Anuyogadvarasutra edited by Sagaranandasuriji and published in 1972 V. S. and also in the text contained in later editions. All these editions we have scrutinized. The reason why we have not accepted this reading is as follows. Except the Paiyasaddamahannavo nowhere we find the term kavoya in the sense of a bearer of kavada. Kavada means a bamboo lath provided with slings at each end for carrying pitchers. Even the Paiyasaddamahannavo regards the word kavoya as desya and cites the concerned portion of the Anuyogadvarasutra. This means that the compiler of the Paiyasaddamahannavo has mainly taken the word kavoya from Ac. Maladhari's tika published by Sagaranandasuriji. In fact, no ms. utilised by us gives the reading kavoyanam. All of them invariably 16. In the discussion on the readings of the Anuyogadvarasutra we have utilised all the ten editions published so far. They are: (1) the edition published by Ray Dhanapatisimhaji in 1936 V.S., (2) the edition published by Sheth Shri Devachand Lalbhai in 1972 V.S., (3) the edition prepared by Shri Amolakarsiji and published in Vira Samvat 2446 (1976 V.S.)., (4) the edition published by sri Jinadattasuri Pustakoddhara Fund in 1976 V.S., (5) the edition published by Agamodaya Samiti in 1980 V.S., (6) the edition published by Shri Kesarabai Jaina Jnana Mandir in 1995 V.S.. (7) the edition contained in the Agamaratnamanjusa (1999 V.S.), (8) the edition contained in the Mulasuttani edited by Shri Kanhaiyalalji Maharaj (Kamala) in 2010 V.S., (9) the edition contained in the Suttagame (Pt. II) edited by Muni Shri Pushpabhikshuji in 2011 V.S. (10) the translation of the Anuyogadvarasutra published by Shri Atmananda Jaina Sabha. Moreover, we have scrutinized nine mss. containing the text of the Anuyogadvarasutra only. These mss. are written in the period between 16th and 18th Cent. V. S. Again, we have also utilized six mss. of the Tika by Maladhari Ac. Hemacandra. These mss. belong to the 16th-17th Cent. V. S. And we have used two mss. of the Anuyogadvarasutra-one with Taba and the other with Balavabodha. All these seventeen mss. belong to the different Bhandaras preserved in Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Bharatiya Sanskriti Vidyamandir, Ahmedabad. C 17. Only the edition prepared by Muni Shri Pushpabhikshuji contains the reading kA ( vaDhi ) voyANaM '. That is, the reading accepted by Sagaranandasuriji and its variant are here together incorporated in the body of the text proper.

Page #256
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 111 give the reading kayanam. Again, out of nine mss. of Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Vidyamandir, belonging to the period between the 16th and the 18th Cent. V, S., only one ms. gives the reading kavoyanam and in the rest occurs the reading kayanam. The ms. of Ac. Mahendravimalaji Bhandara (Devasano Pado) preserved in Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Vidyamandir, bearing no. 21 and belonging to the first half of the 16th Cent. V. S., accepts the reading kavoyanam. And the ms. of the same Bhandara, bearing no. 20 and probably older than the ms. no. 21 by 30-40 years, originally had the word kayanam but some one afterwards added al in the margin having made the sign of addition between letters of and IT of the word #1910T. On the basis of the reading found in some solitary old ms. the learned readers made corrections in other mss; afterwards in the copies that were made on the basis of the corrected mss. these corrections were accepted as original. With regard to the present case we can say that the ms. written as a copy of the ms. containing the concerned correction is seldom available. The Anuyogadvaracurni and the Vrtti of Ac. Haribhadra being short commentaries do not contain the explanation of the term kayanam (or kavoyanam), etc. The Anuyogadvarasutratika of Maladhari Hemacandra, edited by Sagaranandasuriji, contains the reading "kavoyanam ti kavadivahakanam'. We scrutinized the old mss. of this tika and we found that they all invariably give the reading katanam ti kavadivahakanam' or kayanam ti kavadivahakanam'. Scholars of Prakrit language very well know the usages where a and I are treated as interchangeable letters. And thus kayanam and katanam are not two different words but are only two different alternative forms of one and the same word. In Ray Dhanapatisimhaji's edition of the tika we have the corrupt reading "kanotanan ti kavadivahakanam'. Let us explain how this corruption took place. In the ms, utilised by the copyist who prepared the press-copy for this edition letter at was written after cancelling letter at according to the old method of correcting mss. According to this method one has to put vertical line on the letter which he wants to cancel. We come across so many such corrections in old mss. Thus in the present case the ms. copied by the copyist might have contained fratani. Due to ignorance of the old method of cancellation the copyist might have turned this all into l. And thus it seems the corrupt reading kanotanam came into existence. It is noteworthy that the translation contained in Ray Dhanapatisimhaji's edition gives the reading' kayanam ti kavada uthanevala'. The translation seems to have been printed from some ms. of taba. The ms. containing the Anuyogadvarasutra and the taba, which belongs to L. D. B. S.

Page #257
112 EDITOR'S NOTE Vidyamandir, gives the reading "kayanam'; and the taba explains it as 'kavadi vahate'. The ms. of the Anuyogadvarasutra (with Balavabodha), belonging to the 20th Cent. V.S. and preserved in the L.D.B.S. Vidyamandir, gives the reading 'kavadiyanam'. It seems that on the basis of the meaning kavadivahakanam' given in the tika some scholar might have afterwards written kavadiyanam in place of either kayanam or its corrupt form, considering it to be correct. Sagaranandasuriji and Amolakarsiji might have obtained some ms. giving the reading kavoyanam. We have already stated that the mss. giving this reading are seldom available. From the above discussion it follows that the word kaya being not used or very rarely used in the sense of carrier of kavada and the forms kaya and kata being found in the mss. of tikas the learned copyists seem to have imagined the word kavoya or kavadiya to make it consistent with the meaning given in tika and to have included it in the body of the text proper in place of kaya. The reading kavadiya is rarely found in the mss. Moreover, the mss. giving this reading contain taba or balavabodha and belong to the period after the 18th Cent. V.S. There is no reason to consider the reading "kaya' or kata' to be having no sense of carrier of kavada'. In the Jaina Agamic. literature at one place the term kava18 has been employed in the sense of carrier of kavada'. Similarly, here too the term "kaya' or 'kata' is used in the sense of a carrier of kavada'. And as this reading invariably occurs in old mss. of the Anuyogadvarasutra and also in those of the tika it should be regarded as original and correct reading. The crux of this long discussion is-(1) The reading kavoyanan found in the editions of the Anuyogadvara published upto this date is corrupt while the reading kayanam is correct and certified. (2) The desya term kavoya given by the compiler of the Prakrtakosa in the 18. Kavapicchai veti kavah-kavadivahakah tesam preksa (Jivabhigama sutra-malayagiriya Vrtti, published by Devachand Lalbhai Jaina Pustakoddhara Fund, p. 281.1). The text proper printed in this work does not contain the reading kavapicchai va. Not only that, but many other words and phrases of the Sutra) connected with this reading and explained in the Vstti are not here printed in the text of the Jivabhigamasutra. It is really a matter of delight that we have obtained a ms. representing the ancient recension of the Jivabhigamasutra. This recension is mostly consistent with the Vstti by Malayagiri. The ms. belongs to the Jaisalmer Bhandara. We will, without fail, utilize this ms. while critically editing the text of the Jivabhigamasutra.

Page #258
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 113 sense of 'a carrier of kavada' is not correct and certified. (3) All the editions published in the period from 1972 V.S. to this date give only the same corrupt reading kavoyanam. This is the result of imitation. So, while critically editing old texts, we should not blindly follow the former published editions but we should patiently scrutinize various mss. belonging to different groups. 2. The reading 'anamtenam logo gunio anamta loga' noted down by us in n. 9 on p. 146 is found in no old ms. of the Anuyogadvarasutra. Moreover, the curni and two tikas contain no explanation of this reading. For these reasons we have not incorporated this reading in the body of the text proper. In the tika by Maladhariji the extense of Aloka is described by the phrase 'anantais ca lokair alokah.' There is no reason to consider it to be the comment on some original terms. On the basis of this phrase occurring in the taka some one might have later on (not earlier than 18th cent V. S.) incorporated in the body of the text proper the reading given by us in the foot-note. There is one ms. of the Anuyogadvara (with Taba) in L. D. B. S. Vidyamandir. The age of this ms. is 1934 V. S. In this ms. the interpolated phrase occurs in the body of the text proper and in the taba the meaning is given acccordingly. The explanation of this interpolated phrase given in the taba is-'anamtenam logo gunio ana (a) [m]ta lo[ga]' (mulapatha), 'ao ana[m]taguno loka karie tivarai ao ay(n) a[m]ta loka thai' (tabartha). There is another ms. of the Anuyogadvarasutra (with Balavabodha), belonging to the 20th Cent. V.S., in this same collection. There the interpolated phrase is wrongly written while the Balavabodha gives the translation of the concerned phrase of the tika of Maladhariji. In Ray Dhanapatisimhaji's edition this interpolated phrase has been for the first time printed in the body of the text proper, following some ms. similar to those just mentioned and belonging to later period of time. All the later editions follow Ray Dhanapatisimhaji's. Moreover, it is noteworthy that we have not come across the interpolated phrase noted down by us in the foot-note, in any ms. belonging to the centuries earlier than the 17th Cent. V.S. 3. Ray Dhanapatisimhaji's edition published in 1936 V. S. at one place makes a serious baseless change in the text-wording. It is a pity that all the later editions except the two-one prepared by Muni Sri Amolakarsiji and the other contained in the Agamaratnamanjusa--follow in this matter Ray Dhanapatisimhaji's edition. This mistake has not been corrected even in the editions prepared by Sagaranandasuriji. But afterwards in the Agamaratnamanjusa published at the time of inscribing the Agamas on marble-stones this mistake has been corrected by Sagaranandasuriji. Hence we

Page #259
114 have not given in the foot-note the reading found in the printed edition of Sagaranandaji. We would not have discussed this reading. But due to following reasons we discuss it. First, copies of the Agamaratnamanjusa are very few. Secondly, readers seldom refer to it. Thirdly, we want to correct the tradition of this blunder that has continued even in the Mulasuttani and the Suttagame published years after the publication of the Agamaratnamanjusa. Fourthly, we want to give an instance of serious blunders that an editor may commit on account of his lack of sincerity and vigilance. EDITOR'S NOTE The conerned change has been made in sutras 591-2 of the Anuyogadvarasutra. These two sutras according to our version of the Anuyogadvarasutra are se kim tam pasattha? 2 cauvviha pannatta | tam jaha--kohajjhavana manajjhavana mayajjhavana lobhajjhavana se ttam pasattha | (Su. 591) | se kim tam appasattha? 2 tiviha pannatta | tam jaha-nanajjhavana damsanajjhavana carittajjhavana se ttam appasattha | (Su. 592). The gist of these two sutras, according to the Curni19 and Tikas,20 is as follows: The term jhavana has been employed in the sense of ksapana, apacaya or nirjara. That is, the term jhavana means destruction. Destruction of anger, pride, deceit and greed is auspicious and that of knowledge, faith and character is inauspicious. The meaning of the abovementioned original text is coherent and consistent. Moreover, all the old mss. of the Anuyogadvarasutra give the version as above. In spite of this in Ray Dhanapatisimhaji's edition the concerned two sutras are printed as follows: se kim tam pasattha ? 2 tiviha pannatta | tam jaha-nanajjhavana damsanajjhavana carittajjhavana | settam pasattha se kim tam apasattha 2 cauvviha pannatta | tam jaha-kohajjhavana manajjhavana mayajjhavana lobhajjhavana setam apasattha | But it is noteworthy that the Maladharaya Tika and the translation printed along with the text in this edition do not follow this corrupt and wrong version. The editions of the Anuyogadvarasutra published after this edition, i. e. in V.S. 197221, 197622, 198023, 199524, 201025 and 201126, follow it and give 19. se kim tam jhavana ityadi khavana sa appas attha bhavati sesam kamtham Curni. 20. se kim tam jhavana ityadi ksapana apacayo nirjareti paryayah | sesam sugamam (Vrtti by Ac. Haribhadra). Se kim tam jhavana ityadi ksapana apacayo nirjara iti paryayah sesam sutrasiddham eval (Tika by Ac. Maladhariji). 21. Published by Sri Devachand Lalbhai Pustakoddhara Fund. nanadinam vaddhi icchijjati, ja puna tesim 22. Published by sri Jinadattasuri Pustakoddhara Fund. 23. Published by sri Agamodaya Samiti. 24. Published by Sri Kesharbai Jaina Jnana Mandir. 25. Edited by sri Kanhaiyalalji (Kamala). 26. Edited by Muni sri Puspabhiksuji.

Page #260
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 115 the wrong version. The meaning of the sutras according to this wrong version is--" the destruction of knowledge, faith and character is auspicious and that of anger, pride, deceit and greed is inauspicious." The translation of the Anuyogadvarasutra prepared by Muni Sri Devavijayaji and published by Atmananda Sabha (Bhavnagar) in 1973 gives the wrong meaning following this wrong version. It is as follows: Auspicious destruction is of three types--Inana 1, Darsana 2, Caritra 3. Inauspicious destruction is of four types-krodha 1, mana 2, maga 3, lobha 4. As we have already said, all the mss. of the Anuyogadvarasutra invariably give the version accepted by us. Moreover, the explanation of these two sutras, contained in the Curni and the Vrttis of Ac. Haribhadra and Ac. Maladhariji support our version. Thus our version is consistent, faithful and certified. But all the editions except the two-one prepared by Muni Sri Amolakarsiji and the other contained in the Agamaratnamanjusa-give that illegitimate, wrong, baseless version. Some misunderstanding seems to be the cause of this wrong version that has found place in the first edition or in the ms, on which this first edition is based. And a particular portion of Sutrakstangacurni and the Uttaradhyayanacurni might have been responsible for this wrong version. The concerned portion of the two curnis runs as follows: idanim jhavana-sa vinamadi catuvvidha, davvajjhavana "palhatthiyae potti jhavijihati ghodao vivajjhae l" evamadi | bhavajjhavana duvidha-pasatthabhavajjhavana ya apasatthabhavajjhavana ya 1 pasatthabhavajjhavana nanassa 327 jhavana, apasatthabhavajjhavana, kodhassa 428 causu vi tesu samayajjhayanan bhave29 samotarati idinim etesim caunha30 vi niruttena vihina vakkhanan bhannati i tattha niruttagadhao ajjhinar dijjantam avvocchittinao alogo vva ayo nanadinam, jhavana pavana khavana tti 11 [Visesavasyaka Gadeg 961] (Sutrakrtangacurni to be published by Prakrit Text Society, pp. 18-19 and also the same text published by Rishabhadevaji Kesarimalji, Ratlam, p. 26) jhavana vi namadiya cauvviha | davvajjhavanam-pallatthiya31 27. '3' means nanassa damsanassa carittassa. 28. *4' means kodhassa manassa mayae lobhassa. 29. By bhave' is here meant the destruction of inauspicious qualities. 30. The term caunha'indicates 1. ajjhayana, 2. ajjhina, 3 aya and 4 jhavana. 31. palhatthiya apattha tatto uppittana apatthayari nippilana apattha tinni apatthaim puttie Il Uttaradhyayananiryukti, gatha 10

Page #261
116 EDITOR'S NOTE apatthao gaha i bhavajjhavanam duvihan-pasatthabhavajjhavanam appasatthabhavajjhavanam ca appasatthabhavajjhavande ima gahaatthavihamo32 gaha 1 pasatthabhavajjhavana nanadinami (srimanti uttaradhyayanani--published by Rishabhdevaji Kesarimalji, Ratlam-pp. 7-8). Sri. Santisuriji, the commentator on the Uttaradhyayana, writes bhavaksapanam aha atthavihao gaha.' Thus he has not made two divisions of bhavaksapana, viz. prasasta (auspicious) and aprasasta (inauspicious). He has simply followed the Niryukti. Even in the Visesavasyakabhasya we do not come across these two divisions of Bhavaksapana. This means that according to the Uttaradhyayananiryukti and the Visesavasyakabhasya destruction of karmas itself is considered to be bhavaksapana. If we were to take into account the sense destruction of karmas itself is bhavaksapana' available in the Uttaradhyayananiryukti and the Visesavasyakabhasya then we can prove beyond doubt that the reading available in the mss. of the Anuyogadvarasutra is original and true. Yet the quotations from the Sutrakrtangacurni and the Uttaradhyayanacurni could be made meaningful and consistent as follows: 'Destruction of the auspicious qualities is of three types, viz. jnanaksapana, darsanaksa pana and caritraksapana. And destruction of inauspicious qualities is of four types, viz. krodhaksapana, manaksapana, mayaksapana and lobhaksapana.' Thus ' destruction of inauspscious qualities' and 'destruction of auspicious qualities' mentioned in the two Curnis correspond respectively to auspicious destruction' and 'inauspicious destruction' mentioned in the Anuyogadvarasutra. This means that the authors of the Sutrakstangasutracurni and the Uttaradhyayanasutracurni explain the terms prasastabhavaksapana and aprasastabhavaksapana as follows considering them to be the cases of tatpurusa compound : prasastanam bhavanam ksapana prasastabhavaksapana and a prasastanam bhavanam ksapana aprasastabhavaksapana. On the other hand, the author of the Anuyogadvarasutracurni explains them as follows, considering them to be cases of karmadharaya compound. prasasta casau bhavaksapana ca prasastabhavaksapana; aprasasta casau bhavaksapana ca aprasastabhavaksapana. But the Jaina tradition invariably favours the interpretation based on the karmadharaya rather than the one based on the tatpurusa. Hence the reading which we have accepted should be regarded as original. The reasons are as follows. Firstly all the mss. of the Anuyogadvarasutra invariably contain this reading, though the author of the Sutra 32. atthavihan kammarayam poranam jam khavei jogehim eyam bhavajjhavanam neyavvam anupuvvie 11 Uttaradhyayananiryukti, gatha 11

Page #262
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION krtangacurni and others explain it differently. Secondly, the author of the Anuyogadvaracurni follows this reading. Thirdly, according to the Uttaradhyayanasutraniryukti and the Visesavasyakamahabhasya, bhavaksapana is nothing but destruction of karmas. Lastly, Sagaranandasuriji too has accepted this reading in his Agamaratnamanjusa. We feel that someone changed this reading after having simply a glance at those quoted passages from the Sutrakrtangacarni and the Uttaradhyayanasutracurni. 117 4. We have discussed above those readings of the Anuyogadvarasutra which are explained solely in the Vrtti of Maladhariji. Now let us take those readings which are explained in both the VrttisMaladhariya and Haribhadriya. On p. 180 (su. 472) of this edition there occurs a reading"suhumasamparayacarittagunappamane duvihe pannatte | tam jahasamkilissamanayam ca visujjhamanayam ca | ahakkhayacarittagunappamane duvihe pannatte | tam jaha-padivai ya apadivai ya-chhaumatthe ya kevalie ya " This reading is available in o ms. only. No other ms. utilised by us contains it. We have deemed it proper to amend it slightly before accepting it in the text proper. All the mss. utilised by us and also all those we have seen so far contain the following reading instead of the one quoted above. It is suhumasamparayacarittagunappamane duvihe pannate | tam jaha padivai33 ya apadivai ya | ahakkhayacarittagunappamanne duvihe pannatte tam jaha-chaumatthe34 ya kevalie35 ya | Printed editions of the text of the Anuyogadvarasutra published by Ray Dhanapatisimhji, Sheth Shri Devachand Lalbhai, Lala Sukhadev Sahaya (edited by Amolakrishiji) and Sri Jinadattasuri Pustakoddhara Fund contain this reading instead of that. Only that reading which is available in ms. and accepted by us is consistent with the explanation contained in the Vrttis of Ac. 36Hari 33. Some mss. contain the reading 'padivaie ya apadivaie ya '. 34. Scme mss. give the reading'chaumatthie'. 35. In some mss. the reading 'kevali' is available. ca 36. tatha suksmasamparayam, samparyeti samsaram ebhir iti samparayahkrodhadayah, lobhamsavasesataya suksmah samparayo yatreti suksmasamparayam, idam api sanklisyamana kavisudhyamanakabhedat dvidhaiva, tatra srenim arohato visudhyamanakam ucyate, tatah pracyavamanasya sanklisyamanakam iti | tatha athakhyatam athety avyayam yathatathye, an abhividhau, yathatathyenabhividhina khyatam, athakhyatam akasayatvad anaticaram ity arthah idam ca dvedha pratipati apratipati ca, upasamaka-ksapakabhedat, chadmasthakevalisvamibhedad va | Anuyogadvara Haribhadriya Vrtti, (published by Rishabhadevaji Kesharimalji) pp. 104-105. The portion printed here in bold type has been dropped in the printed text of the Vrtti by Ac Haribhadra, while it is found in the old mss.

Page #263
118 EDITOR'S NOTE bhadra and Ac. Maladhariji.37 The Curnies does not explain the terms pratipati and apratipati. In the edition of the text of the Anuyogadvarasutra, published in 1980 V. S. by Sri Agamodaya Samiti, the reading accepted by us is put in round brackets (,) to make the text consistent with the explanation found in the Vrttis. Putting the reading in brackets suggests that it was not available to the editor in the mss. he had used. Or, it suggests that the reading was found in the ms. other than the one used as a model. The edition published by Sri Kesharbai Jaina Jnana Mandir in 1995 V. S. follows in this matter the Agamodaya Samiti edition. But it is noteworthy that this reading has not found place in the Agamaratnamanjusa. mss. A ms. of the Anuyogadvarasutra (with the Balavabodha), belonging to the 20th Cent V. S. and preserved in the L. D. Vidyamandir, contains the reading identical with the one found in other But the Balavabodha classifies the suksmasamparayacaritragunapramana in two different ways; first it classifies it into samklisyamana and visudhyamana and then into pratipati and apratipati. Again it classifies, in two different ways, the yathakhyatacaritragunapramana; first it classifies it into pratipati and apratipati and then into chadmastha and kevali. If on the basis of some such explanation available in the Balavabodha Muni Shri Kanhaiyalalji (Kamala) and Muni Shri Pushpabhiksuji have expanded the concerned sutra-text of the Anuyogadvarasutra in their Mulasuttani' and 'Suttagame' (Pt. II), then their accepted reading could not be regarded as faithful and 37. samparaiti-paryatati samsaram aneneti samparayah-krodhadikasayah, lobhamsamatravasesataya suksmah samparayo yatra tat suksmasamparayam | idam api sanklisyamana-visudhyamanabhedad dvidha | tatra srenim arohato visudhyamanakam ucyate, tatah pracyavamanasya sanklisyamanakam iti'ahakkhaya' tti athasabdo'tra yathatathye, an abhividhau, a-samantad yathatathyena khyatam athakhyatam, kasayodayabhavato niraticaratvat paramarthikarupena khyatam athakhyatam ity arthah etad api prati patyapratipatibhedad dvedha, tatropasantamohasya pratipati, ksinamohasya tv apratipati, athava kevalinas chadmasthasya copasantamohaksinamohasya ca tad bhavati, atah svamibhedad dvaividhyam iti | Anuyogadvarasutra Maladhariya Vrtti p. 222. 38. uvasamagasedhie uvasamento suhumasamparago visujjhamaro bhavati, so ceva parivadamto samkilissamano bhavati | khavagasedhie samkilissamanao natthi mohakkhayakale anuppannakevalo java tava chaumattho, khinadams anananavaranakale java bhavattho tava ahakkhayacarittakevali | sesam kamtham | Anuyogadvaracurni p. 76 (Published by Rishabhadevaji Kesharimalji). The concerned printed text of the Curni contains the reading 'uppannakevalo' in place of anuppannakevalo' which occurs in the above quotation. We have given here the reading' anuppannakevalo' on the basis of the old mss. of the Curpi.

Page #264
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION correct.39 We are confident that the reading given in the 'Mulasuttani' and the Suttagame' could be found in no ms. except the modern one based on the printed text itself. We have discussed those readings noted in the foot-notes wherein the Ho sign given to the edition of the Anuyogadvarasutra published by Sheth Devachand Lalbhai is mentioned. There are also readings noted by us in the foot-notes wherein * sign is not mentioned though they are available in the edition signified by o sign. Some of the readings of this second group are discussed in the following five paragraphs. 119 1. There are readings accepted by us, that tally with the Vrtti (of Maladhariji) only.40 The other readings found in other mss. are noted down by us as variants in the foot-notes-n. 10. p. 65; n. 3 p. 66; n. 7 and 11 p. 66; n. 1-16-17 and 23 p. 68; n. 4 p. 70; n. 14 p. 133; n. 3 p. 137 (readings available in and o mss. only). The variants given in the foot-notes marked here with underlines have been noted as variants by Maladhariji too. Ac. Haribhadra's Vrtti follows the readings noted in the foot-notes-n. 6 p. 116; n. 2 and n. 9 p. 117; n. 3 p. 118. But Maladhariji's Vrtti recognizes them as variants only. And the edition published by Sheth Devachand Lalbhai includes them in the body of the text proper. 2. There are readings accepted by us, that tally with both the Vrttis-Maladhariji's and Haribhadrasuri's.41 The other readings found in other mss. are noted by us in foot-notes-n. 1 p. 67; n. 1 p. 132; n. 342 p. 162. The D. L. Edition accepts the readings noted by us in foot-notes. 3. There are readings accepted by us that tally with the Curni, Haribhadra's Vrtti and Maladhariji's Vrtti. All other readings found in different mss. are noted by us in foot-notes-n. 8 p. 62, n. 23 p. 63, n. 9 p. 11043, n. 10 p. 170, n. 2 p. 177. Out of these readings the 39. The reading accepted in the Mulasuttani and the Suttagame is as follows-suhumasamparayacarittagunappamane duvihe pannatte | tam jaha-samkilissamanae ya 1 visujjhamanae ya 2 | ahava suhumasamparayacarittagunappamane duvihe pannatte | tam jaha-padivai ya l apadivai ya 2 | ahakkhayacarittagunappamane duvihe pannatte | tam jaha-paaivai ya 1 apadivai ya 2 | ahava ahakkhayacarittagunappamane duvihe pannatte | tam jaha-chaumatthie ya kevalie ya 2 | 40. The Curni and Haribhadra's Vrtti being short commentaries do not explain these concerned portions of the text of the Anuyogadvarasutra. 41. The Curni being of the nature of short commentary does not contain the explanation of these portions. 42. The reading noted down in this foot-note is found in Homs. only. 43. The reading accepted by Ac. Haribhadra in his Vrtti is different from the one accepted by Maladhariji in his Vrtti.

Page #265
120 EDITOR'S NOTE one noted in foot-note 8 on p. 62 is mentioned as a variant in the Vrtti by Maladhariji. Though the Vrtti (Maladhariji's) published by Devachand Lalbhai follows the reading noted in the foot-note 10 on p. 170, the old mss. of the Vrtti scrutinized by us contain the explanation based on the reading accepted by us. The readings noted by us in foot-notes are accepted in the body of the text proper published by Devachand Lalbhai. 4. The D. L. edition drops, at four places, the following sutra-portions: (1) gabbhavakkamtiyamanussanam java goyama! jaha amgu asam, ukkosenam tinni ga44 uyaim (Sutra 352 [3], p. 144). (2) joisiyanam bhamte! kevaiya oraliyasarira pamo? godeg ! jaha neraiyanam taha bhaniyavva45 (Sutra 425 [1], p. 172). (3) se kim tam davvasamoyare ? 2 duvihe pannatte tamo agamato ya16 noagamato ya (Sutra 529, p. 193). (4) loe ayasamoyarena ayabhave samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyarenam aloe samoyarati ayabhave ya17 | (p. 194 line 6). 5. The reading amgabahirassa (Anuyogadvarasutra su. 3 and 4) is recognized as original by Maladhariji and Ac. Haribhadra. At this place the To ms. only gives us the reading anamgapavitthassa instead of amgabahirassa. And the author of the Curni accepts the reading anamgapavitthassa. The Vrtti follows the reading ekkekke duvihe (su. 79). And all the mss. utilized by us give this reading. Hence we have not noted the reading "ekkekke duvihe pannatte | tam jaha" printed in the D. L. edition. The Curni and the Vrtti of Ac. Haribhadra contain no explanation whatsoever of this portion of the text. Again, we would like to remind the reader that our 44. This reading is available in the edition prepared by Muni sri Amolakarsiji and also in the editions published by Shri Jinadattasuri Pustakoddhara Fund. The remaining eight mss. do not contain this reading. 45. This reading is available in the edition published by Ray Dhanapatisimhaji. The edition prepared by Muni Shri Amolakarsiji does not contain the two sentences-one of the present sutra, embodying an answer and the other of the succeeding sutra 425 [2], embodying a question, that is, it contains only the sentence of the present sutra, embodying a question. The remaining eight mss. do not contain this reading. 46. This reading is found translated in the summary translation of the text published by Atmanandasabha, Bhavanagar. 47. In the edition published by Agamodaya Samiti in 1980 V. S. this reading is noted down in a foot-note. And the three editions-one published by Sri Kesharbhai Jaina Jnana Mandir, the other prepared by Muni Sri Kanhaiyalalji and the third one contained in the 'Suttagame'-note down this reading in a foot-note, following the Agamodaya Samiti edition. The Agamaratnamanjusa includes this reading in the body of the text proper but puts it in round brackets ( ). In the remaining five editions this reading is not available.

Page #266
ABOUT THE PRESENT EDITION 121 version of the text of the Anuyogadvarasutra is in accordance with the explanation contained in the Vstti of Maladhariji. Clarification about some of the Readings accepted by us Sometimes we have accepted the readings accepted by the author of the Curni48, sometimes those accepted by Ac. Haribhadra in his Vitti49, sometimes those accepted by Ac. Malayagiri in his Vitti50, sometimes those accepted by hc. Maladhariji51, sometimes those accepted by both the author of the Curni and Ac. Malayagiri52, sometimes those accepted by both the author of the Curni and Ac. Haribhadra53 and sometimes those accepted by both Ac. Haribhadra and Maladhariji.54 This is so because we have accepted readings, giving thought to their propriety. At one place we have accepted the reading which is available in all the mss. but is not found in the three commentaries, viz. the Curni, the V?tti by Haribhadra and the Vitti by Malayagiri. The reading accepted in those three commentaries is noted down by us in the foot-note.55 48. See the original reading of the Nandisutra, on which we have written a foot-note no. 13 on p. 16. This reading is available in the mss. belonging to different groups. At one place we have accepted the reading accepted in the Curni, even though it is found in none of the mss. This is the original reading on which we have written a foot-note, no. 9 on p. 4. 49. See the original reading of the Anuyogadvarasutra, on which we have written a foot-note, no. 11 on p. 180. The explanation contained in the Curni being brief it is not possible for us to know as to which reading is accepted by the author of the Curni. 50. See the foot-note no. 6 on p. 20 and the foot-note no. 2 on p. 21, and also the original reading of the Nandisutra on which these two foot-notes are. Note that the reading accepted by us is available in none of the mss. 51. See the foot-notes 18th, 20th and 25th on p. 119 and foot-note no. 1 on p. 181 and also the original readings of the Anuyogadvarasutra, on which these foot-notes are. The readings occurring at these places are not found in the Curni, or in the Vrtti by Haribhadra or in any manuscript. Moreover, the reading put in between the two signs 4 (Anuyogadvarasutra Sutra 37) is available in #ms. only. 52. See the foot-note no. 5 on p. 40 and also the original reading of the Nandisutra on which this foot-note is. The reading which is available in all the mss, and is accepted by Haribhadra in his Vitti is noted down by us in a foot-note. 53. See the original readings of the Nandisutra, on which we have written the foot-notes nos. 9 and 11 on pages 16 and 19 respectively. . 54. See the original readings of the Anuyogadvarasutra, on which we have written the foot-notes nos. 1 and 4 on pages 164 and 180 respectively. 55. See the foot-note no. 1 on p. 19 and also the original reading of the Nandisutra.

Page #267
122 EDITOR'S NOTE Those abridged readings (wherein occurs the word 'java' suggesting abridgement) that are uniformly available in all the mss. utilized by us are included by us in the body of the text proper as they are found in the mss. But we have accepted the unabridged complete reading56 when even a single ms. is found to contain the complete reading without the employment of the word 'java'. Yet sometimes we have accepted the abridged readings containing the usage of java', following the explanations found in the commentaries. We have accepted the readings recognized by the commentators as original and included by Sagaranandaji in the body of the text proper, even though they are not available in the mss. utilized by us.57 The Curni being a brief commentary it is not possible always to determine as to which reading is acceptable to its author. In all such cases we have accepted those readings which are uniformly available in all the mss. We have no reason to believe that these readings were not before the author of the Curni. Having included them in the body of the text proper we noted in foot-notes those recognized as original by Ac. Haribhadra and Maladhariji.58 We have accepted at one place the reading which none of the three commentaries--the Curni and the two Vittis-explains but is found in all the mss. utilized by us.59 And when the Curni and the two Vittis skip over a particular portion of the text, considering it to be easy, we have accepted the reading available in old mss. even if it contains a word more.60 When no ms. gives the reading accepted by Maladhariji, we have given it in angular brackets [ ] in the body of the text proper. 61 Similarly, when no ms. gives the reading available in all the three commentaries-the Curni, the Vstti by Ac. Haribhadra and the Vstti by Maladhariji--then too we have put the reading in angular brackets in the body of the text proper. 62 In all the mss. utilized by us Su. 201 and Su. 202 are in a reverse order. But we have corrected this mistake, following the order in which these two sutras are explained in the commentaries. 56. See the foot-note no. 12 on p. 183 and also the sutras 478-486 of the Anuyogadvarasutra, on which it is. 57. See the original readings of the Anuyogadvarasutra, on which the following four foot-notes are: n. 3 p. 86; n. 7 p. 112; n. 13 p. 136 and n. 1 p. 186. 58. See the foot-notes no.5, 3 and 11 on pages 74, 174 and 191 respectively and also the original readings of the Anuyogadvara on which they are, 59. See the reading put in between the two signs - + (sutra 108 [1]). 60. See the reading put in between the two signs +(sutra 495). 61. See the sutras 88-31 and 474 of the Anuyogadvarasutra sutra. 62. See the sutra 568 of the Anuyogadvara.

Page #268
NANDISUTRAVISESA 123 While selecting a particular reading we considered all the possible reasons for and against it. Moreover, our prolonged experience in the field of critically editing the Jaina Agamic texts fecilitated our task of selecting proper readings for the critical edition of the Nandisutra and the Anuyogadvarasutra. Inspite of all this there might have remained some defects regarding readings. So, we invite suggestions from the learned scholars and monks and thus request them to extend their co-operation in this common task of preparing a faithful and correct version of the Jaina Agamas. NANDISUTRAVISESA The Nandisutra deals with the topic of five jnanas. The same topic is extensively dealt with in the Avasyakaniryuktipithika gathao 1-79, in the Visesavasyakamahabhasya of Sri Jinabhadragani gatha 79-832 and in the commentarial literature like Curni-sika. The Kalpabhasyapithika (gatha 24-148) too describes the five jnanas. Again, the Jitakalpabhasya explains as to what pratyaksa is and as to what paroksa is. And it describes the nature of three jnanas avadhi etc. Generally the Jaina Agamas like the Sthananga, the Samavayanga, the Bhagavatisutra, the Prajnapanopanga, the Jivabhigama explain here and there the five jnanas in a variety of ways. But in the Avasyakaniryukti, the Visesavasyakamahabhasya, the Kalpalaghubhasya and the Jitakalpabhasya the exposition of the five jnanas is extensive, detailed and systematic. It is noteworthy that no extant ms. contains some of the readings that were available to the author of the Nandisutracurni. . Sutra 5 gatha 22 embodies the adoration to Virasasana (= Religion propounded by Lord Mahavira). The author of the Curni does not accept it. But Ac. Haribhadra and Ac. Malayagiri explain it in their Laghuvstti and V?tti respectively. This means that this gatha was available to them. Moreover, all the extant mss. of the Nandisutra contain this gatha. Sthaviravali (sutra 6)-The Avasyakaniryukti, written in 15th Cent V. S., contains 43 gathas of the Nandisutrasthaviravali and 7 interpolated gathas. Thus in all they contain 50 gathas. These 50 gathas are not found in old palm-leaf and paper mss. And the Avasyakacurni and the commentaries (tikas and avacuris) have not accepted them. Only the Dipikivyakhya of the Avasyakasutra, composed by Ac. Manikyasekharasuri of Ancalagaccha, explains all these 50 gathas.

Page #269
124 EDITOR'S NOTE The 40th gatha of Sthaviravali (Su. 6) is as follows: sumuniyaniccaniccam sumuniya suttatthadharayam niccam vamde ham lohiccam sabbhavubbhavanataccam || 40 || In all the mss. of the Nandisutra this gatha is found in this form only. And the Curni and the Tikas explain this gatha, following this version. But Manikyasekharasuri accepts this gatha in the form mentioned below. sumuniyaniccaniccam sumuniyasuttatthadharayam vande | sabbhavubbhavanaya tattham lohiccanamanam || As already stated, in the Jaina Agamas the varied data regarding the five jnanas are found-in some they are detailed and systematically arranged while in others they are scanty and scattered. To acquaint the scholars with all such places we are giving below a list of Agamic sources where we find the material about the five jnanas. Sutra 8- The sutra beginning with nanam pancaviham pannattam' is found verbatim in the Anuyogadvarasutra (suo 1). The meaning of this sutra is identical with that of the sutra 463 (Sthana 5 U. 3) 63 of the Sthanangasutra. Again, the Sthanangasutra mentions three types of ajnana (Sthao 3 U. 3 Suo 187, p. 153). Moreover, it describes, in brief, the nature of the five jnanas (Sthao 2 U. 1 Su. 71 p. 49). Sutra 12 Those who have attained three noindriyapratyaksajnanas, viz. avadhi, manahparyaya and kevalajnana are called Jina, Kevali and Arhat (Sthananga Stha. 3 U. 4 Su 220 p. 174, Sthao 10 U. 3 Suo 754, p. 505. Sutra 13-- Prajnapanasutra pada 33 se. 1982, p. 415, Samavayangasutra Su. 153 and the commentary (tika) thereon, p. 145-146. Sutra 15- Sthananga Stha. 6 U. 3 Su. 625 p. 370. Sthananga Stha 2 U. 2 Su 80. The Sthanangasutra describes the nature of the seven types of the vibhangajnana (Stha. 7 U. 3 Suo 542 p. 382-83). 63. Readers are requested to refer to Sampadakiya (pp. 40-53) where all the original texts are extensively quoted.

Page #270
NANDISOTRAVISESA 125 Sutra 47 The Sthanangasutra mentions different types of Buddhi-Mati (Stha. 4U. 4 Suo 364 p. 281). Sutra 48-54 Sthananga. Stha. 6 U. 3 Suo 510 Sutra 51 Sthananga Sthao 6 U. 3 Su. 625, p. 370. Samavaangasutra Samao 6, p. 11. Sutra 68-70 In these three sutras we have the explanation of kalikopadesa, hetupadesa and drstivadopadesa which are the samjnisruta. But the author of the Avaayakcurni explains them differently. The explanation given by the author of the Nandisutra has found place in all the Jaina sastras except the Avsyakacurni. The author of the Nandisutra explains the term samjni keeping in view what is called matijnana (knowledge derived from the senses) while the author of the Avasyakacurni explains it keeping in view what is called srutajnana (verbal testimony) (Avasyakacurni, purvabhaga, p. 30-32). Sutra 72 [1] All the names of the mithyasruta enumerated in this sutra of the Nandisutra occur in the explanation of the Laukikabhavasruta, contained in the 49th sutra of the Anuyogadvarasutra (p. 68). Sutra 81-86 All the names of the Angabahyasruta that we come across in these sutras are also found in the Paksikasutra (sutrakirtanavibhaga). Sutra 83 The Nandisutra and the Paksikasutra (sutrakirtanavibhaga) regard the Surapannatti as utkalikasruta, while the Sthanangasutra regards it as kalikasruta (Sthao 3 U. 1 Suo 152, p. 126). Again, the Nandisutra and the Paksikasutra include the Jambuddivappannatti in the category of kalikasruta, while no mention is made of its name in the Sthanangasutra in which there occurs a sutra stating that four Prajnaptisutras are angabahya (Stha. 4 U. 8 Suo 277, p. 205). Sutra 84 Samavayangasutra Sama. 36 p. 64; Samao 36 p.45; Su. 157 p. 150 and 157; Sama. 44 p. 68; Samao 28 p. 47; Sama. 37 p. 65; Samao 38 p. 65; Sama. 40 p. 66; Sama. 41 p. 66; Samao 42 p. 67; Sama. 43 p. 68; Sama. 44 p. 68; Sama. 45 p. 69

Page #271
126 EDITOR'S NOTE Sutra 86-118 These sutras describe the nature of the Dvadasangi. With minor changes they are found in the Samavayangasutra sutra 136- 148 pp. 106-132. Sutra 87 Samavayangasutra Sama. 25 p. 44, Sama. 9 p. 14, Sama. 18 pp. 35-36, Sama. 85 p. 92, Sama. 57 p. 73, sutra 136 p. 107 and 109, Sutra 88 Sama. 23, Sama. 16 p. 25, Sama. 43 p. 68, Sama. 84 p. 90, Samao 81 p. 88, Samao 19 p. 36. Sutra 93 Sthanangasutra gives a list of ten Dasasutras. Anga Agamas are included in this list. But therein they are not mentioned in due order. The title Vivagadasao should occur after the title Panhavagaranadasao. But here the title Kammavivagadasao, the other name of the Vivagadasao, is given at the top of the list. Moreover, the title Ayaradasao occurs in between the titles Anuttarovavaiyadasao and Panhavagaranadasao. (Sthana. 10 U. 3 Suo 755, p. 505-6). Refer to [Karma]vipakadasa (p. 5), Upasakadasa (p. 1), Antakoddasa (p. 1), Anuttaropapatikadasa (p. 1) and Prasnavyakaranadasa (p. 4 & p. 99). Sutra 98 Sthananga. Stha. 4 U. 1 Su. 262 p. 199; Stha. 10 U. 3 Suo 742 p. 491 Sutra 108 [1] Samavayanga Samao 88, p. 93. Sutra 108 [2] Samavayanga Sama. 22, p. 40. Sutra 109 [1] Samavayanga Sama. 14, p. 26 Sutra 109 [2] Sthananga Stha. 10 U. 3 Su. 732, p. 484; Stha. 4 U. 4 Suo 378, p. 247. Samavayangasutra Sama. 14, p. 26; Samao 71, p. 82; Samao 18, p. 35. Sthanangasutra Stha. 10 U. 3 Suo 732, p. 484; Sthao 2 U. 4 Su. 109, p. 99. Samavayangasutra Samao 25, p. 44; Samao 46, p. 69.

Page #272
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 127 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Primarily we are very much thankful to the members of the managing boards of the Jnanabhandaras from which we obtained the valuable mss. already described, for, they were liberal enough and quite patient to allow to keep the mss. with us for a long time till the publication of these two Agamas. We are grateful to Muniraja Shri Jambuvijayaji, a great scholar of Indian Philosophy, Jinagamavacanapravina Munivarya Shri Jayaghoshavijayji, Pt. Shri Bechardasaji, Dr. Krishna Kumar Dixit and others for their valuable suggestions at various places. Our sincere thanks are due to Shri Chandulal Vardhaman Shah, Shri Jayantilal Ratanchand Shah, etc. who are the secretaries of Shri Mahavir Jain Vidyalaya and the members of the Agama Publication Committee, for extending their co-operation for such a long period of time. Shri Ratilal Dipchand Desai (joint-secretary, Agama Publication Dept., Shri Mahavir Jain Vidyalaya) is always anxious as well as worried about the successful completion of this scheme. He is always with us in person and greatly helps in accelerating the publication work. He has an eye for fine and neat printing. He deserves thanks and praise not only from us but from all those who have interest in the publication of the Agamas. Shri Kantilal Dahyabhai Kora (Registrar, Shri Mahavir Jain Vidyalaya) has taken keen personal interest in the publication work. He has been very careful to see that all the work regarding the Press goes on smoothly and uninterrupted, e. g. to despatch the matter to the Press, to bring the proofs from the press and to send them to us at Ahmedabad etc. His hard labour deserves appreciation. We are grateful to Dr. Nagin J. Shah, Dy. Director of L. D. Institute of Indology, who has been kind enough to prepare Introduction' and 'Editor's Note'-English translation of Prastavana' and 'Sampadakiya' written in Gujarati. We cannot forget Shastri Shri Harishankar Ambaram Pandya and Pt. Shri Nagindas Kevalshi Shah who have helped us by way of copying variants and reading proofs. In the last, Shri V. P. Bhagavat, the manager of the famous Mouj Printing Bureau, deserves our heart-felt thanks for providing us with the various facilities regarding the printing of this volume. We hope that he will be similarly helpful to us in future too. Muni Punya vijay Dalsukh Malvania Amratlal M. Bhojak

Page #273

Page #274
nandisUtra-laghunandisUtrayoH saGketasUciH anu0-anuyogdvaarsuutrm| u.- uddeshkH| khaM0-khaM0saMjJako nndisuutraadrshH| cU0- nndisuutrcuurnniH| cUpa.. - nandisUtracUrNinirdiSTaM pAThAntaram / je0-je0saMjJako nndisuutraadrshH| De0-De0saMjJako , pu0 - pu0 saMjJako , - - aacaaryshriimlygirikRtnndisuutrvRttiH| mapA0 - AcAryazrImalayagirikRtanandisUtravRttinirdiSTaM pAThAntaram / mu0 - mu0saMjJako mudritanandisUtrAdarzaH (AgamodayasamitiprakAzitasya zrImalayagirivRttisahita nandisUtrasya muulpaatthH)| mo0- mo0saMjJako nndisuutraadrshH| la0 - la0saMjJako , lasaM0-la0saMjJakanandisUtrAdarzagataH saMzodhitaH paatthH| viAnandhuddharaNe-maladhArizrIhemacandrasUriviracitavizeSAvazyakamahAbhASyavRttigatanandisUtra . paatthaavtrnne| viAmalavRttI- maladhArizrIhemacandrasUriviracitavizeSAvazyakamahAbhASyavRttau / sh0-shtkm| zu0 - zu0saMjJako nndisuutraadrshH| zusaM0 - zu0saMjJakanandisUtrAdarzagataH saMzodhitaH paatthH| sama0 -smvaayaanggsuutrm| saM0 - saM0saMjJako nndisuutraadrshH| hA0 hAri0 |-aacaaryshriihribhdrsuurivircitnndisuutrvRttiH / hArivRtti hari0 vRtti - - AcAryazrIharibhadrasUrikRtanandisUtraTIkAnirdiSTaM pAThAntaram /

Page #275
- khaM0 - khaM0saMjJako'nuyogadvArasUtrAdarzaH / cU0 - anuyogadvArasUtracUrNiH / cUpratya0 - anuyogadvAracUrNairhastalikhitAdarzAdavatAritaH pratyantarapAThaH / je0 - je0saMjJako'nuyogadvArasUtrAdarzaH / De0 - De0saMjJako'nuyogadvArasUtrAdarzaH / ne0 - ne0saMjJako'nuyogadvArasUtrAdarzaH / anuyogadvArasUtrasaGketasUciH prajJA0 - prajJApanAsUtram / mala0 vRtti - maladhArizrIhemacandrasUrikRtA'nuyogadvArasUtravRttiH / mu0 - mudritAdarzapAThaH ( zrIdevacandralAlabhAI jainapustakoddhAraphaMDa prakAzitasya maladhArizrImudrite ) hemacandrasUrikRtavRttisahitAnuyogadvArasUtrasya mUlapAThaH) mupA0 - uparinirdiSTamudritAdarzagataM pAThAntaram / rAja0 vRttau - rAjapraznIyopAGgasUtravRttau / vA0 - vA0saMjJako'nuyogadvArasUtrAdarzaH / vI0 - vI0 saMjJako'nuyogadvArasUtrAdarzaH / zu0 - zu0saMjJako'nuyogadvArasUtrAdarzaH / saM0 - saM0saMjJako'nuyogadvArasUtrAdarzaH / saMgha0 - saMgha0saMjJako'nuyogadvArasUtrAdarzaH / sthA0 - sthAnAGgasUtram / hA0 hAri0 hAri0 vRtti * AcAryazrIharibhadrasUriviracitA'nuyogadvArasUtravRttiH / hAvR0 he0 - maladhArizrIhemacandrasUriviracitA'nuyogadvArasUtravRttiH / hevA0 - uparinirdiSTavRttigataH vaacnaantrpaatthH|

Page #276
3 nandisUtrasya viSayAnukramaH sUtrAkaH viSayaH pRSThAGkaH gA.1-3 maGgalasUtram gA. 1 sAmAnyato jinastutiH, gA. 2-3 zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya stutiH 3-5 gA. 4-17 zrIsaGghastutisUtram ratha-cakra-nagara-padma-candra-sUrya-samudra-mandaragirINAM rUpakaiH zrIsaGghastutiH gA. 18-19 tIrthakarAvalikAsUtram tIrthakarANAM caturvizateH stutiH gA. 20-21 gaNadharAvalikAsUtram ekAdazAnAM zramaNabhagavanmahAvIragaNavarANAM stutiH gA. 22 jinapravacanastutisUtram zramaNabhagavanmahAvIrazAsanasya stutiH mA. 23-43 sthavirAvalikAsUtram zramaNabhagavanmahAvIragaNadharazrIsudharmasvAmyArabdhAnAM nandisUtrakArazrIdevavAcakaguruzrIdUSyagaNiparyantAnAmaSTAviMzataH zrutasthavirANAM stutiH gA. 44 parSatsUtram zrutajJAnAdhikAryanadhikAriziSyaparIkSaNopayogIni zaila-dhana-kuTa-cAlanIparipUNaka-haMsAdInAmudAharaNAni, jJaparSad-ajJaparSad-durvidagdhaparSadAM nirUpaNaM ca 6-8 zAnavidhAnasUtre jJAnapaJcakanAmAni, pratyakSa-parokSarUpeNa tadvibhAjanaM ca 10-12 pratyakSamAnavidhAnasUtrANi sU.10 pratyakSajJAnasya indriyapratyakSaM noindriyapratyakSaM ceti bhedadvaya nirUpaNam sU. 11-12 indriyapratyakSasya paJca bhedAH, noindriyapratyakSasya bhedatrikaM ca 13-29 avadhizAnasUtrANi .10-14 avadhijJAnasya bhavapratyayikaM kSAyopazamikaM ceti bhedadvayam, tattaddhedasvAminirUpaNaM ca

Page #277
nandisUtrasya viSayAnukramaH pRSThAkaH 10-11 11-12 13-14 14 sUtrAkA viSayaH sU. 14. kSAyopazamikAvadhijJAnasvarUpam sU.15. avadhijJAnasya AnugAmikAnanugAmikAdibhedaSaTkanirUpaNam sU. 16-22. 1 AnugAmikAvadhijJAnasya antagatAdibhedayoH purato'ntaga tAdiprabhedAnAM ca svarUpam , antagata-madhyagatAvadhijJAnayoH prativizeSaH-svarUpabhedanirUpaNaM ca sU. 23. 2 anAnugAmikamavadhijJAnam sU. 24. 3 vardhamAnakamavadhijJAnam, gA.45-46 jaghanyata utkRSTa tazca tadavadhikSetram / gA. 47-50 dravya-kSetrakAla-bhAvAnAzritya avdhijnyaanvissybhuutdrvyaadivRddhisvruupm| gA. 51-52 dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvAnAM pArasparikavRddhaH svarUpam sU. 25. 4 hIyamAnakamavadhijJAnam sU. 26. 5pratipAtyavadhijJAnam sU. 27. 6 apratipAtyavadhijJAnam sU. 28. dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvato'vadhijJAnasvarUpam sU. 29. avadhijJAnasyAbhyantarAvadhi-bAhyAvadhIti bhedadvayam, bhava vijJAnasyopasaMhArazca 30-33 manaHparyavadhAnasUtrANi sU. 30. manaHparyavajJAnasyAdhikAriNaH sU.31-32. manaHparyavajJAnasya Rjumati-vipulamatIti bhedadvayanirUpaNam / dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvAnAzritya manaHparyavajJAnasya svarUpam / sU 33. gA. 55 manaHparyavajJAnasyopasaMhAraH 34-42 kevalajJAnasUtrANi sU.34. kevalajJAnasya bhavasthakevalajJAnaM siddhakevalajJAnamiti bhedadvayanirUpaNam sU. 35-37. bhavasthakevalajJAnasya bheda-prabhedasahitaM svarUpanirUpaNam sU. 38-40. siddhakevalajJAnasya bheda-prabhedasahitaM svarUpanirUpaNam sU. 41. dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvAnAzritya kevalajJAnasya svarUpam sU. 42. gA. 56-57 kevalajJAnasya svarUpamupasaMhArazca 43-45 parokSajJAna vidhAnasUtrANi sU. 43. parokSajJAnasya AbhinivodhikajJAnaM zrutajJAnaM ceti bhedI sU. 44. AbhinibodhikajJAna-zrutajJAnayoH sadaiva sahabhAvitA matijJAna-matyajJAnayoH zratajJAna-zratAjJAnayoH athavA samyagmatijJAna -mithyAmatijJAnayorevaM samyakzrutajJAnamithyAzrutajJAnayovivekaH 14-17 14-16 16-17 17-18 17 17-18

Page #278
nandisUtrasya viSayAnukramaH rrrrrrrr viSayaH pRSThAkaH 46-60. AbhinibodhikazAnasUtrANi 20-27 sU. 46. bhAbhinibodhikajJAnasya zrutanizritamazrutanizritaM ceti bhedadvayam 20 sU. 47. azrutanizritAbhinibodhikajJAnasya bhedasvarUpa-dRSTAntAH gA. 58 autpattikIbuddhayAiyazcatvAro bhedAH, gA. 59-62 autpattikyA buddheH svarUpaM dRSTAntAca, gA 63-65 vainayikyA buddheH svarUpaM dRSTAntAca, gA. 66-67 karmajAyA buddheH svarUpaM dRSTAntAzca, gA. 68-71 pAriNAmikyA buddheH svarUpaM dRSTAntAzca 20-22 sU. 48. zrutanizritamati(bhAminibodhika)jJAnasyAvagrahAdayazcatvAro bhedAH sU. 49. 1 avagrahasya arthAvagraho vyaJjanAvagrahazceti bhedau sU. 50. vyaJjanAvagrahasya bhedAH svarUpaM ca arthAvagrahasya bhedAH svarUpamekArthikazabdAzca sU. 52. 2 IhAyA bhedAH svarUpamekArthikazabdAzca 22 sU. 53. 3 apAyasya bhedAH svarUpamekArthikazabdAzca 22-23 sU. 54. 4 dhAraNAyA bhedAH svarUpamekArthikazabdAzca sU 55. avagrahahApAya-dhAraNAnAM kAlapramANam avagrahAdyaSTAviMzatibhedaminnasyAbhinibodhikajJAnasya svarU pAvagamArtha pratibodhakadRSTAnta-mallakadRSTAntayorulekhaH sU. 57. pratibodhakadRSTAntato vyaJjanAvagrahasvarUpanirUpaNam 22-23 sU. 58. malakadRSTAntataH zabdazravaNa-svapnasaMvedanatazcAvagrahehApAyadhAraNAsvarUpanirUpaNam 24-25 dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvAnAzrityAminibodhikajJAnasya svarUpam 25-26 sU. 60. gA.72-77 AbhinibodhikajJAnasya bheda-bhedArtha-kAlapramANazabdazravaNAdisvarUpANi ekArthikazabdA upasaMhArazca 26 - 20 61 -120, zrutajJAnasUtrANi sU. 61. zrutajJAnasya akSarazrutAnakSarazrutAdibhedacaturdazakam sU. 62-65. 1 akSarazrutasya saMjJAkSaraM vyaJjanAkSaraM labdhyakSaraM ceti trayo bhedAH tatsvarUpaM ca sU. 66.. 2 anakSarazrutasya svarUpam sU. 67-70. 3-4 kAlikyupadeza-hetUpadeza-dRSTivAdopadezAtmakabhedatraya __ minnasya saMjJizrutAsaMjJizrutayoH svarUpam / sU. 71. 5 samyakzrutam-dvAdazAGgInAmAni . sU. 72 [3]. 6 mithyAzrutam-bhArata-rAmAyaNAdiprAcInAjainazAstranAmAni sU. 72 [2-3]. samyakzruta-mithyAzrutayostAtviko vivekaH sU. 56. 28-29

Page #279
sUtrAGka: pRSThAka m sU. 78. m m sU. 80. m m s s 32-33 sU. 85. s s 34-35 sU. 89. sU. 90. nandisUtrasya viSayAnukramaH viSayaH sU.73-75. 7-10 sAdizrutAnAdizruta-saparyavasitazrutAparyavasita zrutAni, dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvAnAzritya tatsvarUpaM ca paryavAgrAkSaranirUpaNam sU. 77. atiprabhUtajJAnAvaraNIyakarmAvRtadazAyAmapi jIve'kSarAnanta bhAgajJAnasya zAzvatikasadbhAvanirUpaNam 11-12 gamikazrutAgamikazrute sU. 79. . 13-14 aGgapraviSTazrutAGgabAhyazrute aGgabAhyazrutasya AvazyakamAvazyakavyatiriktaM ceti bhedadvayam Avazyakazrutam sU. 82. Avazyakavyatiriktazrutasya kAlikamutkAlikaM ceti bhedI sU. 83. utkAlikazrutazAstrANAmekonaviMzakSAmAni sU. 84. kAlikazrutazAstrANAmekazikSAmAni AvazyakavyatiriktazrutasyopasaMhAraH sU. 86. bhaGgapraviSTazrutasya dvAdaza nAmAni sU. 87. 1 AcArAGgasUtrasya svarUpam 2 sUtrakRdaGgasUtrasya svarUpam 3 sthAnAGgasUtrasya svarUpam 4 samavAyAGgasUtrasya svarUpam sU. 9.. 5 vyAkhyAprajJapti sUtrasya svarUpam sU. 92. 6 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtrasya svarUpam 7 upAsakadazAjansUtrasya svarUpam sU. 94. 8 antakRddazAGgasUtrasya svarUpam sU. 95. 9 anuttaropapAtikadazAGgasUtrasya svarUpam sU. 96. 10 praznavyAkaraNAGgasUtrasya svarUpam sU. 97. 11 vipAkAGgasUtrasya svarUpam sU.98-114. 12 dRSTivAdAGgasUtrasya svarUpam sU. 98. dRSTivAdasya parikarma 1 sUtrANi 2 pUrvagataM 3 anuyogaH 4 cUlikA 5 ceti patra bhedAH sU.99-107. 1 parikarmadRSTivAdasya sapta bhedAH tatprabhedAzca sU. 108. 2 sUtradRSTivAdasya dvAviMzataH sUtrANAM nAmAni sU. 109. 3 pUrvagatadRSTivAdasya caturdazAnAM pUrvANAM nAmAni sU. 110-112.4 mUlaprathamAnuyoga-gaNDikAnuyogAkhyabhedadvaya ... svarUpasyAnuyogadRSTivAdasya svarUpam sU. 113. 5 cUlikAdRSTivAdaH sU. 114. dRSTivAdasya parimANaM viSayazca sUH 115. dvAdazAGgagaNipiTakasya viSayaH / sU. 116-117. dvAdazAGgagaNipiTakavirAdhakArAdhakAnAM hAni-lAbhaprakaraNam 35-36 36-37 22.00 38-39 39-40 40-41 41-47 41-42 42-43 -44 45 www.jainelib

Page #280
nandisUtrasya viSayAnukramaH sUtrAGkaH pRSThAGka: 47-48 sU.118. sU.119. viSayaH dvAdazAGgagaNipiTakasya zAzvatikatA dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvAnAzritya zrutajJAnijJAnasAmarthyanirUpaNam gA. 83 zrutajJAnasya caturdaza bhedAH, gA.84 zrutajJAnalAbhaprarUpaNam , gA. 85 bhaSTau buddhiguNAH, gA.86 sUtrArthazravaNavidhiH, gA.87 sUtravyAkhyAnavidhirnandisUtrasamAptizca sU. 120. d

Page #281
sUtrAGkaH 1 2-4 5-22 23 24 25-28 29 30 laghunandI - anujJAnandIviSayAnukramaH viSayaH anujJAyA nAmAnujJA-sthApanAnujJAdibhedaiH SaDvidho nikSepaH 1-2 nAmAnujJA-sthApanAnujJe, tayoH svarUpaM bhedAzca 3 dravyAnujJA sU. 5. sU. 6. sU. 7. dravyAnujJAyA Agamato dravyAnujJA noAgamato dravyAnujJA ceti bhedadvayam Agamato dravyAnujJA noAgamato dravyAnujJAyA jJazarIradravyAnujJA bhavyazarIradravyAnujJA jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktadravyAnujJA ca 4 kSetrAnuzA 5 kAlAnuzA 6 bhAvAnujJA gA. 1 anujJApravRtti prArambha nirUpaNam gA. 2-3 anujJAyA ekArthikAH zabdAH pRSThAGgaH 49 49 49-52 49 49 sU. 8-9. jJazarIradravyAnujJA; bhavyazarIradravyAnujJA sU. 10-22. jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktadravyAnujJAyAstrayo bhedAHlaukikI kuprAvacanikI lokottarikI ca, eteSAM trayANAmapi bhedAnAM pratyekaM trayastrayo bhedA:- sacittA acittA mizrikA ca 50 -52 (sU. 10 - 12 ) 50 50 52 52 52-53 53 53

Page #282
yoganandIviSayAnukramaH sUtrAGkaH pRSThAGkaH viSayaH jJAnasya AbhinibodhikajJAna-zrutazAnAdibhedapaJcakanirUpaNam , tanmadhyAt zrutajJAnasyaiva uddeza-samuddeza-anuzA-anuyogapravartananirUpaNam aGgapraviSTazrutazAnAGgabAhyazrutajJAnayoruddezAdipravartananirUpaNam kAlikotkAlikAGgabAhyazrutajJAnasyoddezAdipravartananirUpaNam Avazyaka-AvazyakavyatiriktotkAlikAGgabAhyazrutajJAnasyodezAdipravartananirUpaNam Avazyakasya SaNNAmapyadhyayanAnAmuddezAdipravartananirUpaNam kAlikotkAlikamedabhinnasya AvazyakavyatiriktazrutasyoddezAdipravartananirUpaNam AvazyakavyatiriktazrutAntargatAnAmekatriMzata utkAlikasUtrANAM nAmAni, taduddezAdipravartananirUpaNaM ca AvazyakavyatiriktazrutAntargatAnAmekonacatvAriMzataH kAlikasUtrANAM nAmAni, taduddezAdipravartana nirUpaNaM ca dvAdazAGgarUpasya aGgapraviSTazrutasya nAmAni, adhikRtaziSyAyAdhikRtazrutasyoddezAdipravartananirUpaNaM ca 54-55

Page #283
anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH viSayaH 2-5 59-60 9-29 60-65 maGgalasUtram bhAbhiniyodhikAdijJAnapaJcakanAmotkIrtanam AvazyakAnuyogapratijJA aGgapraviSTA'GgabAhya-kAlikotkAlikarUpasya samagrasya zrutajJAnasyAnuyogakartavyatve'pi prastutAnuyogadvArazAstre'GgabATotkAlikarUpasyA''vazyakazrutAnuyogasya pravartanam - anuyogavidhAnapratijJA AvazyakAdipadanikSepapratijJA Avazyakasya SaDadhyayanAtmakaH mAvazyakazrutaskandha iti pUrNanAmapratipAdanam Avazyaka 1 zruta 2 skandha 3 ityetatpadatrayanikSepasya pratijJA gAthA 1. yatrAlpazrutavatA vizeSo na jJAyate tatrApi nAma sthApanA-draSya-bhAveti nikSepacatuSkasyAvazyavidheyatvam Avazyakasya nikSepAH Avazyakasya nAmAdayazcatvAro nikSepAH 10-12 nAmAvazyaka-sthApanAvazyakayorvyAkhyAnam , tayoH prati vizeSaH svarUpabhedazca 13. Agamato noAgamatazceti dravyAvazyakasya dvaividhyam 14-15. Agamato dravyAvazyakasya vyAkhyAnam , saptanayAnAzritya ca tadvibhajanam noAgamatodravyAvazyakasya jJazarIradravyAvazyakAdayastrayo bhedAH jJazarIradravyAvazyakasvarUpam bhanyazarIradravyAvazyakasvarUpam jJazarIrabhanyazarIravyatiriktasya dravyAvazyakasya laukikakuprAvacanika-lokottariketibhedatrayanirUpaNaM tadvayAkhyAnaM ca Agamato noAgamatazceti bhAvAvazyakasya dvaividhyam 24. AgamatobhAvAvazyakasya svarUpam 25 - 28. nomAgamato bhAvAvazyakasya laukika-kuprAvacanika-lokotta riketi bhedatrayaM tadvayAvyAnaM ca 29. gA.2-3. AvazyakasyaikArthikAH zabdAH niruktaMca 61-62 62 62-63 19-220 63-64 64-65

Page #284
sUtrAGgaH viSayaH 30 - 51 zrutasya nikSepAH 52 - 72 73 30. 31 - 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40-45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH zrutapadasya nAmAdayazcatvAro nikSepAH nAmazrata-sthApanAzrutayorvyAkhyAnaM tatprativizeSazca bhAgamato noAgamatazceti dravyazrutasya dvaividhyam bhAgamatodravyazrutasya nirUpaNam noAgamatodravyazrutasya jJazarIrAdayastrayo bhedAH zazarIradravyazrutasya svarUpam bhavyazarIradravyazrutasya svarUpam jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktadravyazrutasya svarUpam 'suya sutta0' iti sU. 51 gA. 4 gatazrutapadaikArthikazabdAntargata 'sUtra' zabdasya tantusUtrArthAnusaraNenANDajAdipaJcabhedAnAM tatprabhedAnAM va vyAvarNanam Agamato noAgamatazceti bhAvazrutasya dvaividhyam 72. Agamato bhAvazrutasya svarUpam Agamato bhAvazrutasya laukikaM lokottarikaM ceti bhedadvayam noAgamatolaukikabhAvazrutasya nirUpaNam - bhArata - rAmAyaNAdijainetarazAstranAmnAM kathanam nobhAgamatolokottarikabhAvazrutanirUpaNam - dvAdazAGgarUpa jinAgamanAmAni gA. 4 zrutasyaikArthikAH zabdAH skandhapadasya nikSepAH 52. 56. skandhasya nAmaskandhAdayazvatvAro nikSepAH 53 - 55. nAmaskandha-sthApanAskandhayoH svarUpaM tatprativizeSazca Agamato noAgamatazceti dravyaskandhasya dvaividhyam saptanayAnAzritya Agamatodravyaskandhasya nirUpaNam nobhAgamatodravyaskandhasya jJazarIradravyaskandhAdayastrayo bhedAH 59-60. jJazarIradravyaskandha-bhavyazarIradravyaskandhayoH svarUpam 61 - 64. jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktadravyaskandhasya sacittA'cittamizrAkhyAstrayo bhedAH tatsvarUpaM ca 57. 58. 65 - 68. prakArAntareNa jJazarIra bhavyazarIravyatiriktadravyaskandhasya kRtsnaskandhAdibhedatrayaM tatsvarUpAkhyAnaM ca 69 - 71. Agamato noAgamatazceti bhAvaskandhasya bhedadvayam, tatsvarUpanirUpaNaM ca gA. 5. bhAvaskandhasyaikArthikAH zabdAH SaDvidhAvazyakazrutasyArthAdhikArAH 11 pRSThAGkaH 65-69 65 65 66 66 66 66 66 67 67 67 67 68 68 68 68-69 69-72 69 69 69 69-70 70 70 70-71 71 71 71-72 72

Page #285
sUtrAGka: pRSThAGkaH 74 75 . 76-91 72-74 anuyogahArANAM viSayAnukramaH viSayaH Avazyakazrutasya SaNNAmadhyayanAnAM nAmAni anuyogasya upakramAdInAM caturNA dvArANAM nAmAni prathamamupakramAnuyogadvAram 76. upakramasya nAmopakrama-sthApanopakramAdayaH SaD nikSepAH 77. nAmopakrama-sthApanopakramau 78-84. Agamato noAgamatazceti dravyopakramasya dvaividhyam noAgamatojJazarIrAdidravyopakramabhedatrayAntargatasya jJazarIrabhanyazarIravyatiriktadravyopakramasya sacittAdibhedatrayaM tatsvarUpanirUpaNaM ca 85-86. kSetropakrama-kAlopakramayoH svarUpam Agamato noAgamatazceti bhAvopakramasya dvau bhedI AgamatobhAvopakramasya svarUpam 89-91. nobhAgamatobhAvopakramasya prazastAprazastabhedAbhyAM dvaividhyam , tatsvarUpAkhyAnaM ca 73-74 Ta 88. 74 75-195 92-533 prakArAntareNa prathamasyopakramAnuyogadvArasya nirUpaNam upakramAnuyogadvArasya AnupUrvI-nAmAdIni SaT pratidvArANi 92. 75 75 93-207 upakramAnuyogabAre prathamamAnupUrvyAkhyaM pratidvAram / 75-100 AnupUrvyA nAmAnupUrvI-sthApanAnupUrvIprabhRtayo daza nikSepAH nAmAnupUrvI sthApanAnupUrvI ca Agamato-noAgamatazcetidravyAnupUrvIbhedadvayAntargatanoAgamatodravyAnupUrvIbhedatrayAntargatAyA jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktadravyAnupUrvyA aupanidhikI anaupanidhikI ceti bhedadvayam aupanidhikI dravyAnupUrvI sthApyA-tatsvarUpamane vakSyate anaupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrdhyA naigamavyavahAranayApekSayA saGkahanayApekSayA ceti vyAkhyAnabhedadvayam naigama-vyavahArApekSayA anaupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrdhyA vyAkhyAnasya arthapadaprarUpaNatA 1 bhaGgasamurakIttanatA 2 bhaGgopadarzanatA 3 samavatAraH 4 anugamazceti 5 paJca prakArAH 99-100. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrdhyA arthapada prarUpaNatayA vyAkhyAnaM tatprayojanaM ca 101-2. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrdhyA bhaGgasamutkIrtanatayA vyAkhyAnaM tatprayojanaM ca / 76-77 75

Page #286
sUtrAtaH pRSThAGkaH anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH viSayaH 103. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUA bhano padarzanatayA vyAkhyAnam 104. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'nopanidhikyA dravyAnupUrvyAH samava tAradvAreNa nirUpaNam 105- 14. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrvyAH satpada prarUpaNAdibhinavabhiranugamadvArairvyAkhyAnam 195. saGghahanayApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrdhyA vyAkhyAnasya arthapadaprarUpaNatAdayaH paJca prakArAH 116 - 17. saGgrahanayApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrdhyA arthapada prarUpaNatayA vyAkhyAnaM tAyojanaM ca 118- 19. saGgrahanayApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrvyA bhaGgasamutkI nitayA vyAkhyAnaM tavyayojanaM c| 120. saGgrahanayApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrdhyA bhaGgopadarza natayA nirUpaNaM tatprayojanaM ca 121. samahanayApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrvyAH samavatAra dvAreNa nirUpaNam 122-30. saGgrahanayApekSayA'naupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrvyAH satpadaprarUpa ___NAdibhirnavabhiranugamadvArairvyAkhyAnam 131-34. aupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrvyA pUrvAnupUrvI pazcAnupUrvI anAnu pUrvIti bhedanayaM tadvayAkhyAnaM ca 135 - 138. prakArAntareNa aupanidhikyA dravyAnupUrvyAH pUrvAnupUrvyAdi bhedatrayaM tadvayAkhyAnaM ca 139. aupanidhikyanopanidhikIbhedena kSetrAnupUrvyA dvaividhyam 14.. aupanidhikI kSetrAnupUrvI sthApyA 141. anaupanidhikyAH kSetrAnupUrdhyA naigama-vyavahArApekSayA sama hApekSayA ceti vyAkhyAnabhedadvayam . 142. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA anaupanidhikyAH kSetrAnupUrvyAH vyAkhyAnasya arthapadaprarUpaNatA bhaGgasamutkIrtanatA 2 bhaGgo padarzanatA 3 samavatAraH 4 anugamazceti paJca prakArAH 143 - 46. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyAH kSetrAnupUrdhyA arthapada prarUpaNatayA bhaGgasamutkIrtanatayA ca vyAkhyAnaM tatprayojanaM ca 147 - 48 naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyAH kSetrAnupUrvyA bhaGgopa darzanatayA samavatAradvAreNa ca vyAkhyAnam 149-58. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyAH kSetrAnupUrvyAH satpada prarUpaNAdibhirnavamiranugamadvArairvyAkhyAnam 159. saGgrahanayApekSayA'naupanidhikyAH kSetrAnupUrdhyA vyAkhyAnaM dravyAnupUrvIvadityatidezaH 87-10

Page #287
183. bhanuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH viSayaH 160-75. aupanidhikyAH kSetrAnupUrvyA adholoka-tiryaglokordhva lokakSetrApekSayA pUrvAnupUrvyAdibhedena vyAkhyAnam 91-93 176-79. prakArAntareNa aupanidhikyAH kSetrAnupUrdhyA vyAkhyAnam 180. aupanidhikyanopanidhikI ceti kAlAnupUrvyA dvaividhyam aupanidhikI kAlAnupUrvI agre vakSyate 182. anaupanidhikyAH kAlAnupUrdhyA naigama-vyavahArApekSayA sama hApekSayA ceti vyAkhyAnabhedadvayam naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyAH kAlAnupUrdhyA vyAkhyAnasya arthapadaprarUpaNatA 1 bhaGgasamutkIrtanatA 2 bhaGgopadarzanatA 3 samavatAraH 4 anugamazceti paJca prakArAH 184 - 87. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyAH kAlAnupUrvyA arthapada prarUpaNatayA bhaGgasamutkIrtanatayA ca vyAkhyAnaM tatprayojanaM ca 188-89. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyAH kAlAnupUrvyAH bhaGgopadarzanatayA samavatAradvAreNa ca vyAkhyAnaM tatprayojanaM ca 94 - 190-98. naigama-vyavahArApekSayA'naupanidhikyAH kAlAnupUrvyAH satpadaprarUpaNAdibhirnavabhiranugamadvArairvyAkhyAnam 199-200. samahanayApekSayA'naupanidhikyAH kAlAnupUrvyAH saGgrahA pekSayA kSetrAnupUrvyA atidezena vyAkhyAnam 201-2. aupanidhikyAH kAlAnupUrvyAH sthitikAlamAzritya samayAss valikAdikAlamAzritya ca pUrvAnupUAdibhedairvyAkhyAnam 202 [2] sUtre samaya-AvalikAditaH prArabhya zIrSaprahelikA-palyopama-sAgaropama-utsarpiNIprabhRtikAlanAmnAM nirUpaNam caturviMzatijinanAmAnyAzritya utkIrtanAnupUrvyAH pUrvAnupUrvyAdibhedairvyAkhyAnam 98-99 204. eka daza zatamityAdisaMkhyAmAzritya gaNanAnupUAH pUrvAnupUrvyAdibhedairvyAkhyAnam / 205. samacaturasrAdisaMsthAnAnyAzritya saMsthAnAnupUrvyAH pUrvAnupUrvyAdibhedairvyAkhyAnam __99-100 206. icchAkArAdidazavidhasAmAcArImAzritya sAmAcAryAnupUrvyAH pUrvAnupUrvyAdibhedairvyAkhyAnam audayikAdiSaDbhAvAnAzritya bhAvAnupUrvyAH pUrvAnupUrvyAdibhedairvyAkhyAnam 203. 100 208-312. upakramAnuyogadvAre dvitIyaM nAmAkhyaM pratidvAram 101-32 208. nAmadvAre ekanAma-dvinAmAdita bhArabhya dazanAmaparyantAH daza bhedAH 101

Page #288
5 105 105 anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH viSayaH pRSThAka 209. ekanAmavyAkhyAnam 210-16.dvinAmavyAkhyAnam . 901 210-12. ekAkSarikanAma-anekAkSarikanAmabhedabhinnasya dvinAmno'neka vidhodAharaNapUrvaka vyAkhyAnam 213-15. prakArAntareNa jIvanAma-ajIvanAmabhedabhinnasya dvinA mno'nekavidhodAharaNapUrvakaM vyAkhyAnam punazca avizeSita-vizeSitabhedabhinnasya dvinAmno'vizeSitavizeSitadravya-jIvadravya-ajIvadravya-caturviMzatijIvadaNDakadharmAstikAyAdyajIvadravyANyAzritya nirUpaNam 101-5 217-26. vinAmavyAkhyAnam 105-7 217. trinAmno dravya-guNa-paryAyetibhedatrayakathanam 218. dharmAstikAyAdivyANyAzritya dravyanAmno vyAkhyAnam 105 219 - 25. varNa-gandha-rasa-sparzaguNaiH taduttarabhedaizca guNanAmno vyAkhyAnam 105-7 226. prakArAntareNa strI-puruSa-napuMsakabhedaiH ninAmno nirUpaNam 227 -31. Agamato lopataH prakRtito vikAratazceti caturvidhavyAkara NaniyamajanyabhedaiH sodAharaNaM caturnAmno nirUpaNam 107-8 232. nAmika-naipAtika-AkhyAtikAdipaJcavidhavyAkaraNaniyamajanyabhedaiH sodAharaNaM paJcanAmno vyAkhyAnam 100 233 -59. SaDnAmavyAkhyAnam 233. audayika aupazamika-kSAyika-kSAyopazamika-pAriNAmika sAnipAtikabhAvabhedaiH SaDnAmno nirUpaNam 234 -38. audAyikabhAvasya udaya-udayaniSpanna-jIvodayaniSpannAdibheda-prabhedainirUpaNam 108-9 239 - 41. upazama-upazamaniSpannabhedAbhyAM tatprabhedaizca aupazamika bhAvasya nirUpaNam 242-44. kSaya-kSayaniSpannabhedAbhyAM tamabhedaizca kSAyikabhAvanirUpaNam 109 - 10 245-47. kSayopazama-kSayopazamaniSpannAbhyAM bhedAbhyAM tatprabhedaizva kSAyopazamikabhAvasya vyAkhyAnam 248-50. sAdipariNAmika-anAdipAriNAmikabhedAbhyAM pAriNAmikabhAvasya vyAkhyAnam 111-12 251-59. audAyika-aupazamika-kSAyika-kSAyopazamika-pAriNAmika bhAvAnAM dvisaMyogika-trisaMyogika-catuHsaMyogika-paJcasaMyo gikabhaGgaka-tatsvarUpAvedanena sAnipAtikabhAvanirUpaNam 112-16 260 [1-12] saptasvaramaNDalAtmakasya saptanAmno nirUpaNam 116-21 [1] gA. 25. SaDjAdisaptasvaranAmAni [2] gA. 26-27. SaDjAdisvarANAM sthAnAni 116-17 [3] gA. 28-29. jIvanizritasaptasvarANAM nirUpaNam 117 108

Page #289
16 anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH sUtrAH llllll RCMS viSayaH pRSThAGka gA. 30-31. ajIvanizritasaptasvarANAM nirUpaNam gA. 32-38. saptasvarANAM lakSaNAni-phalAni 117-18 saptasvarANAM trayo grAmAH 118 gA. 39. SaDjagrAmasya sapta mUrchanAH 118 gA. 40. madhyamagrAmasya sapta mUrcchanAH gA. 41-42. gandhAragrAmasya sapta mUrchanAH 118-19 gA. 43-45. saptasvarotpattisthAna-yoni-ucchAsamAna-AkArANAM nirUpaNam 119 gA. 46-47. gItasya SaD doSAH gA. 48-51. gItasya aSTau guNAH 119-20 gA. 52. gItasya trINi vRttAni 120 gA. 53. gItasya dve bhaNityau 120 [12] gA. 54-56. madhura-khara-rUkSa-catura-vilambita-drutavisvaragAyikAnAM nirUpaNam svaramaNDalopasaMhArazca 120 261. aSTavidhavibhaktibhedairaSTavidhanAmno nirUpaNam 12. 262 [1-10] vIra-zRGgArAdinavakAvyarasabhedairnavanAmnaH samutkIrtanama 121-24 gA. 63. navakAvyarasanAmAni 121 gA. 64-65. vIrarasalakSaNaM tadudAharaNaM ca 121-22 gA. 66-67. zRGgArarasalakSaNaM tadudAharaNaM ca 122 gA. 68-69 adbhutarasalakSaNaM tadudAharaNaM ca 122 gA. 70-71. raudrarasalakSaNaM tadudAharaNaM ca 122 gA. 72-73. vIDanakarasalakSaNaM tadudAharaNaM ca 122-23 gA. 74-75. bIbhatsarasalakSaNaM tadudAharaNaM ca 123 gA. 76-77. hAsarasalakSaNaM tadudAharaNaM ca 123 gA. 78-79. karuNarasalakSaNaM tadudAharaNaM ca 123 gA. 80-82. prazAntarasalakSaNaM tadudAharaNaM navakAvyarasopasaMhArazca 124 263 -312. gauNa-nogauNa-AdAnapadAdibhedairdazanAmno nirUpaNam 124-32 263. gauNa-nogauNa-AdAnapadAdibhedairdazanAmanirUpaNam 124 1 sodAharaNaM gauNanAmanirUpaNam 124 265. 2 sodAharaNaM nogauNanAmanirUpaNam 124 266. 3 sodAharaNaM AdAnapadanAmanirUpaNam 124 267. 4 sodAharaNaM pratipakSapadanAmanirUpaNam 125 268. 5 sodAharaNaM prAdhAnyatAnAmanirUpaNam 125 269. 6 sodAharaNaM anAdisiddhAntanAmanirUpaNam 125 270. 7 sodAharaNaM nAmanAmanirUpaNam 125 271. 8 sodAharaNaM avayavanAmanirUpaNam 125 ww. llllllllls m 6 10]

Page #290
sUtrAGkaH anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH viSayaH 272 - 81. 9 dravya-kSetra - kAla-bhAvabhedaiH sacittA cittAditatprabhedaizva sodAharaNaM saMyoganAmanirUpaNam 282 - 312.10 pramANanAmanirUpaNam 282. pramANanAmnaH nAma-sthApanA- dravya-bhAveticaturbhedaiH nirUpaNam nAma pramANanAmanirUpaNam 283. 284 - 91. nakSatra devatA-kula-pASaNDa-gaNa-jIvikA AbhiprAyiketisaptabhedaiH sodAharaNaM sthApanApramANanAmanirUpaNam dravyapramANanAmanirUpaNam 292. 293. bhAvapramANanAmnaH sAmAsika-tAddhitiketyAdicaturbhedanirUpaNam 294 - 301. dvandva-bahuvrIhyAdisamAsabhedaiH sodAharaNaM sAmAsikabhAvapramANanAmanirUpaNam 302-10. karma-zilpa-zloka-saMyoga- samIpa-saMyUtha-aizvarya-apatyabhedaiH tAdvitikabhAvapramANanAmanirUpaNam dhAtujabhAvapramANanAmanirUpaNam nairuktikabhAvapramANanAmanirUpaNam 311. 312. dravyapramANasya pradezaniSpannaM vibhAganiSpannaM ceti bhedadvayam pradeza niSpannadravyapramANanirUpaNam vibhAganiSpannadravyapramANasya mAna unmAna - avamAna-gaNimapratimAnetipaJcabhedaiH nirUpaNam 317 - 21. asRti-prasRti-setikAdidhAnyapramANabhedaiH catuHSaSTikA dvAtriMzikA - SoDazikAdirasamAnabhedaizva saprayojanaM vibhAganiSpannamAnapramANanirUpaNam 322 - 23. ardhakarSa-karSa - ardhapala-palAdibhedaiH saprayojanaM unmAnapramANanirUpaNam 324 - 25. hasta- dhanurAdibhedaiH saprayojanaM avamAnapramANanirUpaNam 326 - 27. ekaM daza zatamAdisaGkhyAbhedaiH saprayojanaM gaNimapramANanirUpaNam 328 - 29. guJjA- kAkiNI-niSpAvAdibhedaiH saprayojanaM pratimAnapramANanirUpaNam 313-520, 3 upakramAnuyogadvAre tRtIyaM pramANAkhyaM pratidvAram 132 - 91 dravya-kSetra kAla- bhAvabhedaiH pramANasya nirUpaNam 313. 314 - 29. dravyapramANanirUpaNam 314. 315. 316. 330 - 62. kSetrapramANanirUpaNam 330. 331. pradeza niSpanna- vibhAganiSpannabhedAbhyAM kSetrapramANasya dvaividhyam pradezaniSpannakSetrapramANasya nirUpaNam 17 pRSThAGkaH 125 - 26 126 - 32 126 127 127 - 29 129 129 129-30 130 - 32 132 132 132 132 - 35 132 132 133 133 134 134 134 135 135 - 46 135 135

Page #291
m m anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH viSayaH pRSThAGka: 332. aGgula-vitasti-rani-dhanurAdibhedaivibhAganiSpannakSetrapramANasya nirUpaNam 135 333. AtmAGgula-utsedhAGgula-pramANAGgulabhedaiH aGgulasya nirUpaNam 135 334. AtmAGgulasya svarUpam 136 uttama-madhyama-jaghanyapuruSANAM AtmAGgulena lakSaNa-deha pramANayornirUpaNam 335-36. AtmAGgulena pAda-vitasti-ralyAdInAM pramANaM tatprayojanaM ca 136 - 37 337 - 38. sUcI-pratara-dhanAGgulabhedairaGgulasya traividhyam 339. . utsedhAGgulanirUpaNam paramANu-trasareNu-rathareNu-vAlAgra-likSA-yUkA-yavAnAM uttaro ttaramaSTASTagaNairutsedhAGgalaniSpatternirUpaNama 340 - 41. sUkSmo vyAvahArikazceti paramANodvaividhyam 137 342-43. vyAvahArikaparamANorvyAkhyAnaM tatsvarUpaM ca 137-38 344 - 46. ucchlakSNazlakSiNakA-zlakSNazlakSNikA-UrdhvareNu-trasareNu-ra __ thareNvAdikrameNa pAda-vitasti-hasta-kukSi-dhanuH-gavyUtAdi. pramANAnAM nirUpaNaM tavyayojanaM ca 138-39 347-55. caturviMzatidaNDakAnAzritya zarIrAvagAhanAnirUpaNam 139 - 45 356 - 57. utsedhAGgulasya sUcyaGgula-pratarAgula-ghanAGguletibhedatrayam tadalpabahutvaM ca 145 358- 60. pramANAGgulanirUpaNaM tatprayojanaM ca 146 361 - 62. pramANAGgulasya zreNyaGgula-pratarAGgula-ghanAGgulabhedainirUpaNaM tadalpabahutvaM ca 146 363-426. kAlapramANanirUpaNam 147-72 363. kAlapramANasya pradezaniSpanna vibhAganiSpannaM ceti bhedadvayama 147 364. pradezaniSpanakAlapramANasya nirUpaNam 147 365 - 426. vibhAganiSpannakAlapramANasya nirUpaNam 147-72 samaya-AvalikA-muhUrta-divasAdibhedaiH vibhAganiSpannakAlapramANasya nirUpaNam samayasya prarUpaNA AvalikA-ucchAsa-niHzvAsa-prANa-stoka-lava-muhUrta-ahorAtra pakSa-Rtu-ayana-saMvatsarAdyArabhya pUrvAGga-pUrva-truTitAGga truTitAdizIrSaprahelikAntakAlavibhAgAnAM nirUpaNam 148-49 368-426. bhopamikakAlapramANanirUpaNam 150-72 368. palyopamaM sAgaropamaM ceti aupamikakAlapramANasya dvaividhyam 150 palyopamakAlasya uddhArapalyopama-advApalyopama-kSetrapalyo pametivibhAgatrayanirUpaNam 370-71. sUkSmaM vyAvahArikaM ceti udvArapalyopamasya bhedadvayam 150 147 147 150

Page #292
sUtrAyaH anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH viSayaH pRSThAGkaH 372 - 73. vyAvahArikoddhArapalyopama-sAgaropamayoH svarUpaM tatprayo janaM ca 76. sUkSmoddhArapalyopama-sAgarIpamayoH svarUpaM dvIpa-samudra saGkhyApramANasaGkhyAnaM tatprayojanaM ca 81. sUkSma-vyAvahArikabhedAbhyAM advApalyopama-sAgaropamayonirUpaNam 151-52 382-91. caturviMzatijIvadaNDakeSu jaghanyotkRSTA''yuHsthitinirUpaNa dvAreNAddhApalyopama-sAgaropamanirUpaNaprayojanakathanam 152-62 312-426.kSetrapalyopama-sAgaropamayoH svarUpam 162-72 352-93. kSetrapalyopamasya sUkSma vyAvahArikaM ceti bhedadvayam 394-95. vyAvahArikakSetrapalyopama-sAgaropamayoH svarUpaM tatprayojanaM ca 162 396 - 98. sUkSmakSetrapalyopama-sAgaropamayoH svarUpaM tatprayojanaM ca 562-63 399. jIvAjIvabhedAbhyAM dravyANAM dvaividhyam 163 400-3. rUpyarUpibhedAbhyAmajIvadravyANAM saGkhyApramANasya nirUpaNam 164 404. jIvadravyasya saGkhyApramANanirUpaNam 164 405. audArika-vaikriyAdizarIrapaJcakanirUpaNam 406 - 12. caturviMzatidaNDakeSu zarIranirUpaNam / 165-66 413 - 17. samagralokavartinAM baddha-muktaudArikAdipaJcazarIrANAM dravya- . kSetra-kAlaiH saGkhyApramANanirUpaNam 166-67 418 - 26. caturviMzatidaNDakeSu baddha-muktaudArikAdipaJcazarIrANAM dravyakSetra-kAlaiH saGkhyAnirUpaNam 167-72 427-520. bhAvapramANam 172-91 427. guNapramANaM nayapramANaM saGkhyApramANaM ceti bhAvapramANasya bhedatrayam 172 428-72. guNapramANam 173-80 428. jIvaguNapramANaM ajIvaguNapramANaM ceti guNapramANasya bhedadvayam 173 429 - 34. varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza-saMsthAnaguNaiH taduttarabhedaizca ajIvaguNapramANanirUpaNam 173-80 435-72. jIvaguNapramANam 435. jIvaguNapramANasya jJAnaguNapramANAdibhedatrayam 173 436-70. jJAnaguNapramANam 173-79 436. jJAnaguNapramANaraya pratyakSaM anumAnaM aupamyaM Agamazceti bhedacatuSTayam 173 437-39. pratyakSajJAnaguNapramANasya indriyapratyakSa-noindriyapratyakSabhedAbhyAM nirUpaNam 173-74 440-57. anumAnajJAnaguNapramANam

Page #293
anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH sUtrAGka: 441. 177 2 viSayaH pRSThA 440. anumAnajJAnaguNasya pUrvavat zeSavad dRSTasAdharmyavaditi bhedabrayam 174 pUrvavadanumAnajJAnaguNasya sodAharaNaM vyAkhyAnam 174 442 - 47. kAryeNa kAraNena guNena avayavena AzrayeNeti paJcaprakAraiH zeSavadanumAnajJAnaguNasya sodAharaNaM nirUpaNam 448-57. dRSTasAdharmyavadanumAnajJAnaguNanirUpaNam 175-77 441. dRSTasAdharmyavadanumAnasya sAmAnyadRSTa-vizeSadRSTetibhedadvayam sAmAnyadRSTadRSTasAdharmyavadanumAnasya svarUpam 450 -53. atItakAlAdikAlatrikagrahaNabhedena vizeSadRSTadRSTasAdharmya vadanumAnasya sodAharaNaM nirUpaNam 454 - 57. prakArAntareNa viparyastAtItakAlAdikAlatrikagrahaNabhedena vizeSadRSTadRSTasAdharmyavadanumAnasya sodAharaNaM nirUpaNam 176 458-66. aupamyajJAnaguNapramANam 177-78 458. aupamyasya sAdhopanIta-vaidhopanItetibhedadvayam 459 - 62. kiJcitsAdharmya-pAdasAdharmya-sarvasAdharmyabhedaiH sAdhopanI taupamyasya nirUpaNam 463 - 66. kiJcidvaidharmya-pAdavaidharmya-sarvavaidharmyabhedaiH vaidhopanItasyaupa myasya nirUpaNam 467-70. bhAgamajJAnaguNapramANam 467-6'. laukika-lokottarikabhedAbhyAM AgamajJAnaguNasya nirUpaNam 470. sUtrAgama-arthAgama-tadubhayAgamabhedaiH bhAtmAgama-anantarAgamaparamparAgamabhedaizca AgamajJAnaguNasya nirUpaNam 179 471. darzanaguNapramANanirUpaNam 179 472. sAmAyikAdicAritrabhedaiH cAritraguNapramANanirUpaNam 179 473-76. nayapramANam 180-83 473. nayapramANanirUpaNe prasthaka-vasati-pradezadRSTAntAH 474. prasthakadRSTAntena nayapramANanirUpaNam 180 475. vasatidRSTAntena nayapramANanirUpaNam 181 pradezadRSTAntena nayapramANanirUpaNam 182 477-520. saGkhyApramANam 183 - 91 saGkhyApramANasya nAma-sthApanA-dravya-aupamyAdibhedairaSTau bhedAH 183 478-80. nAmasaGkhyA sthApanAsaGkhyA tayoH prativizeSazca 184 481-91. dravyasaGkhyA 184-85 481. Agamato noAgamatazceti dravyasaGkhyAdvaividhyam 184 482 - 43. Agamato dravyasaGkhyAyA nirUpaNam

Page #294
bhanuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH 21 viSayaH pRSThAGka: 584-91. nomAgamato dravyasaGkhyAyA nirUpaNam 185 487-91 sUtreSu 'zaGkha'zabdamAzritya jJazarIra bhavyazarIravyatiriktasya vyAkhyAnam 492. aupamyasaGkhyAyAH-aupamyajJAnasya sat satA upamIyate / sad asatA upamIyate 2 asat satA upamIyate 3 asad asatA upamIyate 4 iti bhedacatuSTayam 186 493 - 15, kAlikazrutaparimANa-dRSTivAdazrutaparimANabhedAbhyAM parimANasaGkhyAyA nirUpaNam 187 496. jJAnasaGkhyAnirUpaNam 497-519. gaNanAsaGkhyAnirUpaNam 187-91 497 -506. saGkhyAta-asaGkhyAta-anantabhedaiH tatprabhedaizca gaNanAsaGkhyAnirUpaNam 187-88 507-8. jaghanya-madhyama-utkRSTasaGkhyAtasya nirUpaNam 509-10. jaghanya-madhyama-utkRSTaparittAsaGkhyAtasya nirUpaNam 511-12. jaghanya-madhyama-uskRSTayuktAsaGkhyAtasya nirUpaNam 513-14. jaghanya madhyama-utkRSTAsaGkhyAtAsaGkhyAtasya nirUpaNam 190 515-16. jaghanya-madhyama-utkRSTaparittAnantasaGkhyAyA nirUpaNam 517-18. jaghanya-madhyama-utkRSTayuktAnantasaGkhyAyA nirUpaNam 190-91 519. jaghanya-ajaghanyAnutkRSTAnantAnantakasaGkhyAyA nirUpaNam 191 520. bhAvasaGkhayApramANam 191 525. 521-25 upakramAnuyogabAre caturtha vaktavyatAkhyaM pratidvAram 191-92 521 - 24. svasamayavaktavyatA-parasamayavaktavyatA-svasamayaparasamayavaktavyatAnAM svarUpam / 191-92 nayApekSayA svasamayavaktavyatAdInAM vibhajanam 192 524 upakramAnuyogadvAre paMcamaM arthAdhikArAkhyaM pratidvAram 192 517-3 upakramAnuyogabAre SaSThaM samavatArAkhyaM pratihAram 193-195 527. nAma-sthApanAdibhedaiH SaDvidhasamavatAranirUpaNam 528. nAma-sthApanAsamavatArI 193 529-30. Agamato noAgamatazca dravyasamavatArasya nirUpaNam 531-33. kSetrasamavatAra-kAlasamavatAra-bhAvasamavatAranirUpaNam 193-94 534-600 dvitIyaM nikSepAnuyogadvAram 195-203 534. oghaniSpaJca-nAmaniSpana-sUtrAlApakaniSpannabhedaiH nikSepasya nirUpaNam www.jainelib

Page #295
22 sUtrAGkaH 606. anuyogadvArANAM viSayAnukramaH viSayaH 535 - 92. ajjhayaNa-bhajjhINa-Aya-jhavaNAbhedaiH 601 - 5 tRtIyamanugamAnuyogadvAram nirUpaNam 536 - 46. nAma-sthApanA- dravya-bhAvabhedaiH ajjhayaNapadanikSepaNam 547 - 57. nAma-sthApanA- dravya bhAvabhedaiH majjhINapadanikSepaNam 558-79. nAma-sthApanA- dravya-bhAvabhedaiH AyapadanikSepaNam 580-92. nAma-sthApanA- dravya-bhAvabhedaiH jhavaNApadanikSepaNam 593 - 99. nAmaniSpannanikSepaH nAma-sthApanA- dravya-bhAvamevaiH sAmAyikanAmanikSepaNam sUtrAlApakanikSepaH 600. 601. 602-5. moghaniSpannanikSepa caturthe nayAnuyogadvAram 606. sUtrAnugamo niyuktyanugamazceti anugamasya bhedadvayam nikSepa niyuktyanugama-upodghAtaniryuktyanugama- sUtrasparzika niyuktayanugamabhedaiH niyuktyanugamanirUpaNam 195 - 201 195 - 96 196-97 198-200 200 - 1 201-2 naigamAdisaptanayAnAM nirUpaNaM jJAna-kriyAnayamanvaSya samanvayaH anuyogadvArasUtrasamAptizva pRSThAGkaH 203 203-4 203 203 - 4 204-5 204-5

Page #296
siridevavAyagaviraiyaM naMdisuttaM

Page #297

Page #298
// Namo tthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahai-mahAvIra - vaddhamANasAmissa // Namo aNuogadharANaM therANaM / siridevavAyagaviraiyaM naMdimuttaM [sutaM 1. titthayaramahAvIratthuI ] 1. jayai jagajIvajoNIviyANao jagagurU jagANaMdo / jaMgaNAho jagabaMdhU jayai jagapiyAmaho bhayavaM // 1 // jayai suyANaM pabhavo titthaiyarANaM apacchimo jayai / jaya gurU logANaM jayai mahappA mahAvIro // 2 // bhadaM savvajagujjogassa bhaddaM jiNassa vIrassa / bhaddaM surA'suraNamaMsiyassa bhadaM dhuyarayassa // 3 // [ sutaM 2. saMghatthuI ] 2. guNabhavaNagahaNa ! suyarayaNabhariya ! daMsaNavisuddharacchAgA !! saMghaNagara ! bhadraM te aeNkkhaMDacarittapAgArA ! // 4 // saMjama-tavatuMbaurayassa Namo sammattapAriyallassa / appacikkasa jao hou sayA saMghacakkassa // 5 // bhaddaM sIlapaDAgUsiyassa tava - Niyamaturagajuttassa / saMgharahassa bhagavao sajjhAyasu~NaMdighosassa // 6 // 1. jiNavasabho sala liyavasabhavikkamagatI mahAvIro cUpA0 // 2. 'tharA saM0 // 3. guNabhavaNa0 iti saMjama tava0 iti bhaddaM sIla0 iti ca sUtragAthAtrikaM cUrNau pazcAnupUrvyA vyAkhyAtamasti // 4. akhaMDacAri' mu0 // 5. atra 'tuMbArassa iti malayagirisammataH pAThaH / tadanusaraNena ca kenApi viduSA khaM0 mo0 pratyoH saMzodhanaM kRtaM dRzyate // 6. suNemigho' hapA0 mapA0 / aMgavijjAzAstre'pi " tattha sarasaMpanne hiranna- megha-duMdubhi-vasabha-gaya-sIha-sahUla- bhamara-radhaNemiNigghosasArasa-kokila-ukkosa- koMca- cakkAka- haMsa- kurara-barihiNa-taMtIsara-gIta-vAita talatAlaghosa- ukkuTTa chelitaphoDita- kiMkiNimahuraghosa pAdubbhAve sarasaMpaNNaM bUthA / " ityatra NemiNigghosa iti padaM dRzyate // 10 15

Page #299
naMdisutte sNghtthuii| [su02kammarayajalohaviNiggayassa suyrynndiihnnaalss| paMcamahavvayathirakaNNiyassa guNakesarAlassa // 7 // sAvagajaNamahuyaMriparivuDassa jiNasUrateyabuddhassa / saMghapaumassa bhadaM samaNagaNasahassapattassa // 8 // [jumma] tava-saMjamamayalaMchaNa ! akiriyarAhumuhaduddharisa ! NicaM / jaya saMghacaMda ! NimmalasammattavisuddharjuNhAgA ! // 9 // paratitthiyagahapahaNAsagassa tavateyadittalesassa / NANujjoyassa jae bhadaM damasaMghasUrassa // 10 // bhadaM ghiIvelAparigayassa sjjhaayjogmgrss| akkhobhassa bhagavao saMghasamudassa ruMdassa // 11 // sammasaNavairadaDharUDhagADhAvagADhapeDhassa / dhammavararayaNamaMDiyacAmIyaramehalA~gassa // 12 // NiyamUsiyakaNayasilAryalujalajalaMtacittakUDassa / NaMdaNavaNamaNaharasurabhisIlagaMdhuMddhamAyassa // 13 // jIvadayAsuMdarakaMdaruddariyamuNivaramaiiMdaiNNassa / heusayadhAupagalaMtarattadittosahiguhassa // 14 // sNvrvrjlpgliyujjhrpviraaymaannhaarss| sAvagajaNapauravaMtamoraNacaMtakuharassa // 15 // viNayaNayapavaramuNivaraphuraMtavijjujalaMtasiharassa / vivihaguNakapparukkhagaphalabharakusumAulavaNassa // 16 // 1. degyarapari De0 la0 // 2. joNDAgA zu0 / junhAgA De0 // 3. dhIvelA saM0 De0 la0 // 4. parivuDassa cU0 // 5. saNavaravaharadaDharUDha De0 zu0 la. mu0 / saNaoyaraharUDha saM0 // 6. degDhapIDhadeg saM0 // 7. lAyassa saM0 // 8. yalaja zu0 // 9. gaMdhuddhamA .sarvasUtrapratiSu / gaMdhaddhamA hA0 // 10. muNigaNama cU0 // 11. mayaMdaiMdhassa De0 / maiMdaiMdassa la0 // 12. degtarayaNaditto mo0 mu0 / 'tarityaditto De0 // 13. viNayamaya cU0 // 14. vivihakulakapparukkhagaNayabharakusumiyakulavaNassa cU0 //

Page #300
5] naMdasutte titthayara- gaNaharAvaliAi / NANavararayaNadippaMtakaMtaveruliyavimalacUlassa / vaMdAmi viNayapaNao saMghamahAmaMdaragirissa // 17 // ' [chahiM kulayaM ] [ suttaM 3. titthayarAva liA ] 3. vaMde usabhaM ajiaM saMbhavamabhiNaMdaNaM sumati suSpabha supAsaM / sasi pupphadaMta sIyala sijjeMsaM vAsupujjaM ca // 18 // vimalamaiNaMtai dhammaM saMtiM kuMthuM araM ca malliM ca / muNisuvvaya mi mI pAsaM taha vaddhamANaM ca // 19 // [ jummaM ] [ suttaM 4. gaNaharAvaliA ] 4. paiDhamittha iMdabhUI bIe puNa hoi aggibhUi tti / taie ya vA~ubhUI ta~o viyatte suhamme ya // 20 // maMDiya - moriya putte akaMpie ceva ayalabhAyA ya / meyajjJe ya pabhAse ya gaNaharA huti vIrassa // 21 // [ jummaM ] [sutaM 5. jiNapavayaNatthuI ] 5. vuipahasAsaNayaM jayai sayA savvabhAvadesaNayaM / kusamayamayaNAsaNayaM jiniMdavaravIrasAsaNayaM // 22 // 1. saptadazagAthAnantaraM cUrNikRdAdibhiravyAkhyAtaM gAthAyugalamidaM sarvAsvapi sUtrapratiSUpalabhyate - guNarayaNujjalakaDayaM sIlasugaMdhatavamaMDiuddesaM / subArasaMga siharaM saMgha mahAmaMdaraM vaMde // nagara raha cakka paume caMde sUre samudda merummi | jo uvamijjai sayayaM taM saMgha guNAyaraM vaMde // 22 atrArthe je0 Adarze itthaMrUpA TippaNI vartate - " guNetyAdigAthA 2 (dvayaM) vRttAvavyAkhyAtam 11 2. sejaMsaM saM0 zu0 / seyaMsaM khaM0 // 3. maNataya De0 la0 mu0 // 4. mu0 // 5. paDhamettha je0 khaM0 la0 // 6. vAyabhUI De0 la0 // 8. etaddvAthAyugalaM cUrNikRtetthamAdRtamasti-- miM khaM0 je0 tahA mo0 // 7. paDhamettha iMdabhUtI bitie puNa hoti aggibhRtiti / tatie ya vADabhUtI tato vitatte suhamme ya // 20 // maMDiya-moriyaputte akaMpite ceva ayalabhAtA ya / - metaje ya pabhAse ya gaNaharA hoMti vIrassa // 21 // 9. iyaM gAthA cUrNikRtA''hatA nAsti // 10 15

Page #301
[su06 naMdisutte theraavliaa| [suttaM 6. therAvaliA] 6. suhammaM aggivesANaM 'jaMbUNAmaM ca kAsavaM / pabhavaM kaccAyaNaM vaMde vacchaM 'sejaMbhavaM tahA // 23 // jasamadaM tuMgiyaM vaMde saMbhUyaM ceva mADharaM / bhaddabAhuM ca pAiNNaM thUlabhadaM ca goyamaM // 24 // elAtUcasagotaM vaMdAmi mahAgiriM suhatthiM ca / tatto kosiyagottaM bahulassa sarivvayaM vaMde // 25 // hAriyagottaM sAiM ca vaMdimo hAriyaM ca sAmajaM / vaMde kosiyagottaM saMDillaM ajajIyadharaM // 26 // tisamuddAMyakittiM dIva-samuddesu gahiyapeyAlaM / vaMde ajasamudaM akkhubhiyasamuddagaMbhIraM // 27 // bhaNagaM karagaM jharagaM pabhAvagaM NANa-daMsaNaguNANaM / vaMdAmi ajamaMgu suyasAgarapAragaM dhIraM // 28 // " NANammi daMsaNammi ya tava viNae NicakAlamujjuttaM / ajANaMdilakhamaNaM sirasA vaMde pasaNNamaNaM // 29 // 1. jaMbuNAmaM saM0 // 2. sijaMbhavaM la0 mo0|| 3. pAyanaM De. la. // 4 degvacchasa saM0 De. l.| vatsasa zu0 // 5. 'guttaM zu. la. // 6. kAsavago' cU0 // 7. yaguttaM sAyaM ca De0 zu0 la0 // 8. jIvadharaM cUpA0 / "teSAM zANDilyAcAryANAM AryajItadhara-AryasamudrAkhyau dvau ziSyAvabhUtAm , AryasamudrasyA''rthamaGgunAmAnaH prabhAvakAH ziSyA jAtAH" iti himavantasthavirAvalyAm patra 9 // 9. khAikittiM la0 // 10. bhajjamaMgU l0||11. aSTAviMzatitamagAthAnantaraM zu0 prati vinA sarvAsvapi sUtrapratiSu gAthAyugalamidamadhikamupalabhyate vaMdAmi ajadhamma vaMde tatto ya bhaddaguttaM ca / tatto ya ajavaharaM tava-niyamaguNehiM vayarasamaM // vaMdAmi ajarakkhiyakhamaNe rakkhiyacarittasavvasse / rayaNakaraMDagabhUmo aNuogo rakkhibho jehiM // api ca cUrNikAra-zrIharibhadrasUri-zrImalayagiribhirapi ime gAthe vyAkhyAte na staH / tathA etadgAthAyugalaviSaye je0 pratAviyaM TippaNyapi vartate-"vaMdAmi ajadhamma0 etadapi gAthAdvayaM na vRttau vivRtam , AvalikAntarasambandhitvAditi sambhAvyate" // 12. ajjhAnaMdiladeg khaM0 //

Page #302
naMdisutte theraavliaa| vaDau vAyagavaMso jasavaMso ajaNAgahatthINaM / vAgaraNa-karaNa-bhaMgiya-kammappayaDIpahANANaM // 30 // jaccaMjaNadhAusamappahANa muddIya-kuvalayanihAeM / vaDau vAyagavaMso rekhaMiNakkhattaNAmANaM // 31 // ayalapurA NikkhaMte kAliyasuyaANuogie dhIre / baMbhaddIvaga sIhe vAyagapayamuttamaM patte // 32 // jesi Imo aNuogo payarai anjAvi aDabharahammi / bahunagaraniggayajase te vaMde khaMdilAyarie // 33 // tatto himavaMtamahaMtavimaM dhIparakkamamaNaMtaM / sajjhAyamaNaMtaraM himavaMtaM vaMdimo sirasA // 34 // kAliyasuyaaNuogassa dhArae dhArae ya puvvANaM / himavaMtakhamAsamaNe vaMde NAgajjuNAyarie // 35 // miu~-maddavasaMpaNNe aNupugviM vAyagattaNaM patte / ohasuyasamAyarae NAgajjuNavAyae vaMde // 36 // " varakaNagataviya-caMpaya-vimaulavarakamalagabhaisarivaNNe / bhaviyajaNahiyayadaie dayAguNavisArae dhIre // 37 // 1. bhaMgI-kamma cuu0|| 2. revayaNa De. l.|| 3. timo la0 // 4. vikkame dhiipara' cU0 ma0 // 5. mahaMte je0 zu0 De. cU0 / "maNate iti vRttau vyAkhyAtam" iti je. pratA TippaNI / degmaNate khaM0 saM0 la0 m0|| 6. dhare himavaMte cU0 ma0 // 7. degNujoga saM0 // 4. midu-madeg cuu0| miya ma De0 // 9.mAyAre cU0 // 10. triMzattamagAthAnantaraM cUrNikArazrIharibhadrasUri-zrImalayagiripAdAna pu0 pratiM ca vihAya sarvAsvapi sUtrapratiSvidaM gAthAyugalamadhikamupalabhyate goviMdANaM pi Namo bhaNuoge viuladhAraNidANaM / nizcaM khaMti-dayANaM parUvaNe dullamiMdANaM // tatto ya bhUyadinaM niccaM tava-saMjame anidhvinaM / / paMDiyajaNasAmannaM vaMdAmI saMjamaviharU // etanAthAyugalaviSaye "goviMdANaM0 idamapi gAthAdvayaM na vRttau kutazcit" iti je. pratau TippaNI vartate // 11. taviyavarakaNaga-caM cuu| varataviyakaNaga-caM ma0 / cUrNikRd-malayagiripAdasvIkRtamidaM pAThabhedayugalaM sUtrAdarzeSu na dRzyate // 12. bbhasiriva saM0 / bhasamava De. //

Page #303
10 mu0 // naMdasutte therAvaliA / aDDabharahRppahANe bahuvihasajjhAyasumuNiyapahANe / aMNuoiyavaravasahe NAilakulavaMsagaMdikare // 38 // ahiyayappagabbhe vaMde haM bhUyadiNNamArie / bhavabhayavoccheyakare sIse NAgajjuNarisINaM // 39 // [visesayaM ] sumuNiyaNiccANiccaM sumuNiyasutta - 'tthadhArayaM NicaM | vaMde haM lohiccaM sabbhAvubbhAvaNAtacaM // 40 // attha- mahatthakkhaNI susamaNavakkhANakahaNaNervvANI / payatIe mahuravA~NI payao paNamAmi dUsagaNI // 41 // sukumAla - komalale tesiM paNamAmi lakkhaNapasatthe / pAde pAvayaNINaM pIMDicchagasaehi paNivaie // 42 // je aNNe bhagavaMte kAliyasuyaANuogie dhIre / te paiNamiUNa sirasA NANassa parUvaNaM vocchaM // 43 // // therAvaliA sammattA // 1. aNuogiya cU0 / aNuoyiya khaM0 / aNuoiya0 iti anuyojitavaranRSabhAn // 2. jagabhUyahiyapagabhe iti AvazyakapIThikAyAM dIpikAkRtA''dRtaH pAThaH, jagadbhuta hitapragalbhAnityarthaH // 3. dhArayaM vaMde | sambhAvubbhAvaNayAtatthaM lohiccanAmANaM // iti mu0 pAThaH / ayaM pAThavarNi-vRttikRtAM na sammataH, nApi ca sUtrapratiSUpalabhyate, Avazyaka - niyuktidIpikAkRtA zrImANikyazekharasUriNA pIThikAyAmayameva pATha Ahato'sti // 4. kkhANi khaM0 saM0 je0 mo0 zu0 0 // 5. susavaNa cUpA0 // 6. vvANi khaM0 saM0 je0 mo0 zu0 cU0 // 7 ghANi khaM0 saM0 je0 mo0 zu0 cU0 // 8. gaNiM khaM0 saM0 je0 mo0 zu0 cU0 // 9. ekacatvAriMzattamagAthAnantaraM cUrNikAra - vRttikArAn pu0 prati ca vihAya sarvAsu sUtrapratiSu gAtheyamadhikopalabhyate - tava - niyama- sacca- saMjama viNaya 'jjava khaMti-mavarayANaM / sIlaguNagadiyANaM aNuogajugappahANANaM // etaddvAthAviSaye je0 pratau "eSA'pi gAthA na vRttI kutazcit" iti TippaNI vartate // 10. paDi 11. vaMdiUNa saM0 / vaMditUNa pu0 // 12. parUyaNaM khaM0 // [su0 6

Page #304
5 naMdisutte parisA-NANavihANAi / [suttaM 7. parisA] 7. sela-ghaNa 1 kuDaga 2 cAlaNi 3 paripUNaga 4 haMsa 5 mahisa 6 mese 7 ya / masaga 8 jalUga 9 birAlI 10 jAhaga 11 go 12 bheri 13 AbhIrI 14 // 44 // sA samAsao tivihA paNNatA, taM jahA-jANiyA 1 ajANiyA 2 dubviyaMDA 3 // [suttAI 8-9. NANavihANaM] 8. NANaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-AmiNibohiyaNANaM 1 suyaNANaM 2 ohiNANaM 3 maNapajjavaNANaM 4 kevalaNANaM 5 / 9. taM samAsao duvihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA-paJcakkhaM ca parokkhaM ca / [suttAI 10-12. paJcakkhaNANavihANaM] 10. se kiM taM paJcakkhaM ? paJcakkhaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-iMdiyapaJcakkhaM ca NoiMdiyapaJcakkhaM c| 1. AbhIre cU0 // 2. yaDhiyA khaM0 saM0 De. l.|| 3. etatsUtrAnantaraM je0 De0 mo0 zusaM0 mu0 pratiSu cUrNi-vRttikRgiravyAkhyAto'dhiko'yaM sUtrAbhAsaH prakSiptaH pATha upalabhyate-- jANiA jahA khIramiva jahA haMsA je ghuTRtti iha guruguNasamiddhA / dose ya vivajjatI taM jANasu jANiyaM parisaM // ajANimA jahA jA hoha pagaimahurA miychaavy-siih-kukkuddgbhuuyaa| rayaNamiva asaMThaviyA ajANiyA sA bhave parisA // duntriyaDDhA jahA na ya katthA nimmAo na ya pucchaha paribhavassa doseNa / vatthi bva vAyapuNNo phuTai gAmellayaviyaDDho / etatpAThaviSaye je0 pratAviyaM TippaNI kenApi viduSA TippitA dRzyate-"jANiyetyArabhya etad gAthAtrayaM vRttau na vyAkhyAtam , ato'nyakartRkaM smbhaavyte|"

Page #305
naMdisutte ohinnaannN| [su0 1111. se kiM taM iMdiyapaJcakkhaM ? iMdiyapaJcakkhaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahAsoiMdiyapaccakkhaM 1 cakkhidiyapaJcakkhaM 2 ghANidiyapaJcakkhaM 3 resaNediyapaJcakkhaM 4 phAsiMdiyapaJcakkhaM 5 / se taM iMdiyapaJcakkhaM / 12. se kiM taM NoiMdiyapaJcakkhaM ? NoiMdiyapaJcakkhaM tivihaM paNNattaM / 5 taM jahA-ohiNANapacakkhaM 1 maNapajavaNANapaJcakkhaM 2 kevalaNANapaJcakkhaM 3 / [suttAI 13-29. ohiNANaM ] 13. se kiM taM ohiNANapaJcakkhaM ? ohiNANapaJcakkhaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-bhavapaccaiyaM ca khayovasamiyaM c| donheM bhavapaccaiyaM, taM jahA-devANaM ca NeraiyANaM c| donhaM khayovasamiyaM, taM jahA-maNussANaM ca paMceMdiyatirikkha10 joNiyANaM c| 14. ko heU khAyovasamiyaM ? khAyovasamiyaM tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM udiNNANaM khaeNaM aNudiNANaM uvasameNa ohiNANaM samuppajjati / ahavA guNapaDivaNNassa aNagArassa ohiNANaM samuppajjati / 15. taM samAsao chavvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-ANugAmiyaM 1aNANugAmiyaM 2 15 vaTTamANayaM 3 hAyamANayaM 4 paDivAti 5 apaDivAti 6 / 16. se kiM taM ANugAmiyaM ohiNANaM? ANugAmiyaM ohiNANaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-aMtagayaM ca majjhagayaM ca / 17. se kiM taM aMtagayaM ? aMtagayaM tivihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-purao aMtagayaM 1 maggao aMtagayaM 2 pAsao aMtagayaM 3 / 18. se kiM taM purao aMtagayaM ? purao aMtagayaM se jahAnAmae kei 1. cakkhuMdiya saM0 // 2. jibhidiya' mo0 mu0|| 3. sUtramidaM prazna-nirvacanAtmakamapyupalabhyate-se kiM taM bhavapaJcaiyaM ? 2 duNhaM, taM jahA-devANa ya NeraiyANa y| se kiM taM khayovasamiya? 2 duNhaM, maNUsANa ya paMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANa ya / je0 mo0 De0 mu0 / kiJca cUrNi-vRttikRtAM nedaM praznottarAtmakaM sUtraM sammatam // 4. diyANaM khN0|| 5. saM. pratau 16-20 sUtreSu sarvatra antagayaM iti parasavarNAnvitaH pATha upalabhyate / /

Page #306
23] naMdasutte ANugAmi-aNANugAmiohiNANaM / purise ukkaM vA cuMDaliaM vA alAyaM vA maNiM vA joI vA padIvaM vA purao kAuM paNollemANe paNollemANe gacchejA / se ttaM purao aMtagayaM 1 19. se kiM taM maggao aMtagayaM ? maggao aMtagayaM se jahANAmae ke purise ukkaM vA cuDaliyaM vA alAyaM vA maNiM vA joiM vA paIvaM vA maggao kAuM aNukaDDemANe aNukaDemANe gacchejA / se ttaM maggao aMtagayaM 2 | 1 20. se kiM taM pAsao aMtagayaM ? pAsao aMtagayaM se jahANAmae i purise ukkaM vA cuDaliyaM vA alAyaM vA maNiM vA joiM vA paIvaM vA pAsao kAuM parikaDemANe parikaDemANe gacchennA / se taM pAsao aMtagayaM 3 / se taM aMtagayaM / 10 21. se kiM taM majjhagayaM ? majjhagayaM se jahAnAmae kei purise ukkaM vA cuDaliyaM vA alAyaM vA maNiM vA joI vA paIvaM vA matthae kAuM gacchejA / se taM majjhagayaM / 15 22. aMtagayassa majjhagayassa ya ko paiviseso ? purao aMtagaeNaM ohinANeNaM purao ceva saMkhejjANi vA asaMkhejjANi vA joyaNANi jANai pAsai, maiggao aMtagaeNaM ohinANeNaM maggao ceva saMkhejjANi vA asaMkhejjANi vA joyaNANi jANai pAsai, pAsao aMtagaeNaM ohiNANeNa pAsao ceva saMkhejjANi vA asaMkhejjANi vA joyaNAI jANai pAsai, majjhagaeNaM ohiNANeNaM savvao samaMtA saMkhejANivA asaMkhejjANi vA joyaNAiM jANai pAsai / se taM ANugAmiyaM ohiNANaM 1 / 11 23. se kiM taM aNANugAmiyaM ohiNANaM ? aNANugAmiyaM ohiNANaM se. 20 jahANAmae kei purise egaM mahaMta joiTThANaM kAuM tasseva joiTThANassa pariperaMtehiM 1. 18-21 sUtreSu cuDaliyaM sthAne caDuliaM iti pAThaH je0 mo0 / 18 - 21 sUtreSu caDuliamvA alAyamvA padIvamvA maNimvA jotimvA itirUpaH pAThaH khaM0 pratau vartate // 2. 18 - 21 sUtreSu ayaM vA padIvaM vA maNiM vA jotiM vA purao iti pAThaH sarvAsvapi sUtrapratiSu dRzyate / na khalu cUrNi-vRttikRtsammataH pAThaH kutrApyAdarze upalabhyate, tathApi vyAkhyAkRnmatAnusAreNAsmAbhiH parAnRtya mUle pATha uddhRto'sti / alAyaM vA maNi vA padIvaM vA jotiM vA purao iti mu0 pAThastu nAsmatsamIpastheSu AdarzeSu IkSyate // 3 kAuM samugvahamANe samunvahamANe gacchinA je0 mo0 mu0 // 4. ' maggao...pAsai' itisUtrAMza: 'pAsao pAsaha' itisUtrAMzazca khaM0 saM0 pratyoH pUrvAparakramavyatyAsena varttate // 5. samattA cUpA0 // 6-7 ohinnANaM De0 la0 // 8- 9. agaNiTThA khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 // ......

Page #307
naMdisutte vaDDamANayaM ohinnaannN| [su0 24pariperaMtahiM parigholemANe parigholemANe tameva joiTThANaM pAsai, aNNattha gae Na pAsai, evameva aNANugAmiyaM ohiNANaM jattheva samuppajjai tattheva saMkhejjANi vA asaMkhejANi vA saMbaddhANi vA asaMbaddhANi vA joyaNAiM jANai pAsai, aNNattha gae Na pAsai / se taM aNANugAmiyaM ohiNANaM 2 / 24. se kiM taM vaDUmANayaM ohiNANaM 1 vaTTamANayaM ohiNANaM paisatthesu ajjhavasANaTThANesu vaTTamANassa vaTTamANacarittassa visujjhamANassa visujjhamANacarittassa savvao samaMtA ohI vtttti| jAvatiyA tisamayAhAragassa suhumassa paNagajIvassa / ogAhaNA jahannA ohIkhettaM jahannaM tu // 45 // savvabahaagaNijIvA NiraMtaraM jattiyaM bharejjaMsa / khettaM savvadisAgaM paramohI khettaniTThio // 46 // aMgulamAvaliyANaM bhAgamasaMkheja, dosu sNkhejaa| aMgulamAvaliyaMto, AvaliyA aMgulapuhattaM // 47 // hatthammi muhattaMto. divasaMto gAuyammi boddhvyo| joyaNa divasapuhattaM, pakkhaMto paNNavIsAo // 48 // bharahammi addhamAso, jaMbuddIvammi sAhio maaso| vAsaM ca maNuyaloe, vAsapuhattaM ca ruyagammi // 49 // saMkhejammi u~ kAle dIva-samuddA vi hoMti sNkhejaa| kAlammi asaMkhejje dIva-samuddA u bhaiyavvA // 50 // kAle cauNha buDhI, kAlo bhaiyavvu khetavuDIe / vuDIe davva-pajjava bhaiyavvA khetta-kAlA u // 51 // suhumo ya hoi kAlo, tatto suhumayarayaM havai khettaM / aMgulaseDhImette osappiNio asaMkhejjA // 52 // se taM vaDamANayaM ohiNANaM 3 / 1. evAmeva mu0 // 2. ohinnANaM De0 la0 // 3. pasatyehiM ajjhavasANaTThANehiM khaM0 mo0 // 4. degsAyaTThA saM0 // 5. vIsaM tu la0 / vIsaMto De0 // 6. vi zu0 / ya mo0 //

Page #308
naMdasutte hAyamANayA ohiNANaM / 25. se kiM taM hAyamANayaM ohiNANaM ? hAyamANayaM ohiNANaM appasatthehiM ajjhavasAyaTThANehiM vaTTamANassa vaTTamANacarittassa saMkilissamANassa saMkilissamANacarittassa savvao samaMtA ohI parihAyati / se ttaM hAyamANayaM ohiNANaM 4 / 28] 26. se kiM taM paDivAti ohiNANaM ? paDivAti ohiNANaM jaNNaM jahaNNeNaM 5 aMgulassa asaMkhejjaiibhAgaM vA saMkhejrjeibhAgaM vA vAlaggaM vA vAlaggapuhattaM vA likkhaM vA likkhapuhattaM vA jUyaM vA jUyapuhataM vA javaM vA javapuhattaM vA aMgulaM vA aMgulapuhattaM vA pAyaM vA pAyapuhattaM vA viyatthi vA viyatthipuhattaM vA syaNiM vA rayaNipuhattaM vA kucchi vA kucchapuhattaM vA dhaNuyaM vA dhaNuyapuhattaM vA gAuyaM vA gAuyapuhattaM vA joyaNaM vA joyaNapuhattaM vA joyaNasayaM vA joyaNasayapuhattaM vA joyaNasahassaM vA joyaNasahassa puhattaM vA joryeNasatasahassaM vA joyaNasatasahassapuhattaM vA joyaNakoDiM vA joyaNakoDipuhattaM vA - joyaNakoDAkoDiM vA joyaNakoDAkoDipuhattaM vA - ukkoseNa logaM vA pAsittA NaM paDivaejjA | se taM paDivAti ohiNANaM 5 / 10 27. se kiM taM apaDivAti ohiNANaM ? apaDivAti ohiNANaM jeNaM alogassa egamavi AgAsaMpadesaM pAsejjA teNa paraM apaDivAti ohiNANaM / se taM apaDivAti ohiNANaM 6 / 15 13 28. taM samAsao cauvvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - davvao khettao kAlao bhAvao / tattha davvao NaM ohiNANI jahaNNeNaM aNaMtANi rUvidavvAiM jANai pAsai, ukkoseNaM savvAI rUvidavvAiM jANai pAsai 1 ! khettao NaM ohiNANI jahaNNeNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM jANai pAsai, ukkoseNaM asaMkhenAiM aloe 20 loyamettAI khaMDAI jANai pAsai 2 / kAlao NaM ohiNANI jahaNNeNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM jANai pAsai, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejAo osa~ppiNIo 1. appasatthesuM ajjhavasAyaTThANesuM saM0 // 2. ohI hAyati khaM0 saM0 je0 mo0 // 3- 4. 'jayabhA je0 mu0 // 5. puhutta puhata pahutta zabdAH sarvAsvapi sUtrapratiSu aniyatatayA dRzyante // 6. vi vA vihathi mo0 mu0 // 7. dhaNuM vA dhaNupu je0 mo0 mu0 // 8. joyaNalakkhaM vA joyaNalakkhapuddattaM je0 mo0 mu0 // 9 - - etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH khaM0 saM0 nAsti // 10. pade pAsati teNa khaM0 zu0 / 'padesaM jANai pAsai teNa je0 De0 la0 mo0 // 11. tattha iti khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 nAsti // 12. loyappamANamettAiM khaM0 saM0 vinA // 13. ussappiNIo osappiNIo je0 De0 la0 mo0 zu0 //

Page #309
naMdisutte mnnpjvnnaannN| [su0 29ussappiNIo atItaM ca aNAgataM ca kAlaM jANai pAsai 3 / bhAvao NaM ohiNANI jahaNNeNaM aNate bhAve jANai pAsai, ukkoseNaM vi aNaMte bhAve jANai pAsai, savvabhAvANamaNaMtabhaugaM jANai pAsai 4 / 29. ohI bhavapaccaio guNapaccaio ya vaiNNio eso| tassa ya bahU viyappA davve khette ya kAle ya // 53 // Neraiya-deva-titthaMkarA ya ohissa'bAhirA hoti / pAsaMti savvao khalu, sesA deseNa pAsaMti // 54 // " se taM ohiNaNaM / [suttAI 30-33. maNapajavaNANaM] 30. [1] se kiM taM maNapajjavaNANaM 1 maNapajjavaNANe NaM bhaMte ! kiM maMNussANaM uppajjai amaNussANaM ? goyamA ! maNussANaM, No amaNussANaM / [2] jai maNussANaM kiM sammucchimamaNussANaM gabbhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM ? goyamA ! No sammucchimamaNussANaM, gabbhavatiyamaNussANaM / [3] jai gabbhavaRtiyamaNussANaM kiM kaimmabhUmiagabbhavatiyamaNussANaM 15 akammabhUmiagabbhavabhUtiyamaNussANaM aMtaradIvagagabbhavatiyamaNussANaM 1 goyamA ! kammabhUmiagabbhavatiyamaNussANaM, No akammabhUmiagamavakaMtiyamaNussANaM, No aMtaradIvagagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM / [4] jai kammabhUmiagabbhavatiyamaNussANaM kiM saMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM asaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavatiyamaNussANaM ? 20 goyamA ! saMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavatiyamaNussANaM, No asaMkhejavAsAuya kammabhUmiagambhavabhUtiyamaNussANaM / 1. seNaM pi aNaMte khN0|| 2. bhAgo 4 / khaM0 cU0 h0|| 3. vaNNimao duviho hapA0 mpaa0|| 4. tasseya bahuvi sN0|| 5. iyaM gAthA cUrNikRdbhirna svIkRtA / 6. sammattaM mohi khaM0 // 7. degNANapaJcakkhaM mu0|| 8. degNANaM bhaMte! je0 mo0 // 9. maNUsANaM saM0 / evamagre'pi asmin 30 sUtre sarvatra jJeyam // 10. uppajai iti khaM0 saM0 nAsti // 11. kammabhUmagagabbha mo0 mu0 ha0 ma0 vinA'nyatra / evamagre'pi asmin 30 sUtre sarvatra jJeyam //

Page #310
naMdisutte mnnpjvnnaannN| [5] jai saMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM kiM pajattagakhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagambhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM apajjattagasaMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavavaMtiyamaNussANaM ? goyamA ! pajattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM, No apajjattagasaMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagambhavatiyamaNussANaM / [6] jai pajattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagambhavaRtiyamaNussANaM kiM sammadiTThipajattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM micchadiTThipajjatagasaMkhenjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM sammAmicchadiTThipajjattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM? goyamA ! sammaddiTThipajjattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM, No micchaddiTipajjattagasaMkhenavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM, No sammAmicchadiTThipajjattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakamma- 10 bhuumiagmbhvkkNtiymnnussaannN| [7] jai sammaddidvipajjattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM kiM saMjayasammaddiTipajjattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM asaMjayasammadiTThipajjattagasaMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM saMjayAsaMjayasammaddiTThipajattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM 1 goyamA ! 15 saMjayasammaddiTThipajjattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM, No asaMjayasammadiTThipajjattagasaMkhenjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagamavakratiyamaNussANaM, No saMjayAsajayasammaddiTThipajjattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM / [8] jaMi saMjayasammadiTThipajjattagasaMkhejavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavatiyamaNussANaM kiM pamattasaMjayasammaddiTThipajjattagasaMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaM- 20 tiyamaNussANaM apamattasaMjayasammadiTThipajjattagasaMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM 1 goyamA ! apamattasaMjayasammaddiTThipajjattagasaMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavataMtiyamaNussANaM, No pmttsNjysmmditttthipjjttgsNkhejvaasaauykmmbhuumiagbbhvkNtiymnnussaannN| [9] jai apamattasaMjayasammaddiTThipajjattagasaMkhenjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbha- 25 vakkaMtiyamaNussANaM kiM iDripattaapamattasaMjayasammadiTThipajjattagasaMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM aNiDipattaapamattasaMjayasammaddiTThipajjattagasaMkhejjavAsA 1. jati khaM0 / jadi saM0 //

Page #311
naMdisutte ujjumiyaahmnnpjvnnaannN| [su0 31uyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM? goyamA! iDripattaapamattasaMjayasammadiTThipajattagasaMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM, No aNiGkipattaapamattasaMjayasammaddiTThipajattagasaMkhejjavAsAuyakammabhUmiagabbhavatiyamaNussANaM maNapajjavaNANaM smuppjji| 31. taM ca duvihaM uppji| taM jahA-ujjumatI ya viulamatI ya / 32. taM samAsao cauvvihaM pnnnnttN| taM jahA-daivvao khettao kAlao bhaavo| tattha davvao NaM ujjumatI aNaMte aNaMtapadesie khaMdhe jANai pAsai, te ceva viulamatI abbhahiyatarAe jANai pAsai 1 / khettao NaM ujjumatI ahe jAva ImIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe uvarimaheTillAiM khuDDAgapayarAI, uDU jAva jotisassa uvarimaMtale, tiriyaM jAva aMtomaNussakhitte aDDAijesu dIva-samuddesu " paNNarasasu kammabhUmIsu tIsAe akammabhUmIsu chappaNNAe aMtaradIvagesu - saNNINaM paMceMdiyANaM pajjattagANaM maNogate bhAve jANai pAsai, taM ceva viulamatI aDDAijehiM aMgulehiM abbhahiyatarAgaM viulatarAgaM visuddhatarAgaM vitimiratarAgaM 1. taM ca duvihaM uppajai iti khaM0 saM0 naasti| taM jahA-taM duvihaM-uju l0|| 2. uppajjai iti zu0 nAsti // 3. vimalamatI khN0|| 4. davabho / davvao la0 // 5. tattha iti khaM0 saM0 la0 nAsti // 6. abbhahiyatarAe viulatarAe visuddhatarAe vitimiratarAe jANati je0 De. mo0 l0| abbhahiyatarAe visuddhatarAe vitimiratarAe jANati khaM0 sN0| etayoH pAThabhedayoH prathamaH sUtrapAThabhedaH zrImalayagiripAdaH svavRttAvAdRto'sti, dvitIyaH punaH pAThabhedo bhagavatA zrIabhayadevasUriNA bhagavatyAmaSTamazatakadvitIyoddezake manaHparyavajJAnaviSayakasUtravyAkhyAnAvasare jahA naMdIe [patra 356-2] iti sUtranirdiSTanandisUtrapAThoddharaNe tadvyAkhyAne [patra 359-2] cAhato'sti / cUrNi-haribhadvRttisammatastu atratyaH pAThaH zu0 Adarza eva upalabhyate // 7. ujjamatI jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejabhAgaM ukkoseNaM ahe jAva mu0 / nopalabhyate kasmiMzcidapyAdarza'yaM mu0 pAThaH, nApi cUrNikRtA vRttikRdbhyAM cA'yaM pAThaH svIkRto vyAkhyAto vA vrtte| api ca-zrIabhayadevAcAryeNApi bhagavatyAM aSTamazatakadvitIyoddezake nandIpAThoddharaNe [patra 360-2] nAyaM pATha ullikhito vyAkhyAto vaa'sti| nApi vizeSAvazyakAdau taTTIkAdiSu vA manaHparyavajJAnakSetravarNanAdhikAre jaghanyotkRSTasthAnacintA dRzyate // 8. imIe la0 // 9. uvarimaheTillesu khuDDAgapayaresu, urdu khaM0 saM0 / uvarimaheTille khuDDAgapayare, uDDhaM khaM0 saM0 vinA malayagirivRttau ca / / 10. degtalo khaM0 saM0 shu0|| 11. etacihnamadhyagataH pAThaH khaM0 saM0 je. la. nAsti / zrImadbhirabhayadevAcAryabhaMgavatyAmaSTamazatakadvitIyoddezake nandIsUtrapAThoddharaNe [patra 359] tathA zrImalayagirisUripAdaiH etatsUtravyAkhyAne eSa eva sUtrapATha AdRto'sti // 12. ijehimaMgu mo0 mu0|| 13. abbhahiyataraM viulataraM visuddhataraM vitimirataraM khettaM iti haribhadra-malayagirivRttisammataH sUtrapAThaH je0 mo0 mu0||

Page #312
36] naMdisutte kevlnnaannN| khettaM jANai pAsai 2 / kAlao NaM ujjumatI jahaNNeNaM paliovamassa asaMkhejaibhAgaM ukkoseNaM pi paliovamassa asaMkhejaibhAgaM atIyamaNAgayaM vA kAlaM jANai pAsai, taM ceva viulamatI amahiyatarAgaM viulatarAgaM visuddhatarAgaM vitimiratarAgaM jANai pAsai 3 / bhAvao NaM ujjumatI aNaMte bhAve jANai pAsai, savvabhAvANaM aNaMtabhAgaM jANai pAsai, taM ceva viulamatI abbhahiyatarAgaM 5 viulatarAgaM visuddhatarAgaM vitimiratarAgaM jANai pAsai 4 / 33. maNapajjavaNANaM puNa jaNamaNapariciMtiyatthapAyaDaNaM / ____ mANusakhettaNibaddhaM guNapaJcaiyaM carittavao // 55 // se taM maNapajavaNANaM / [suttAI 34-42. kevalaNANaM] 34. se kiM taM kevalaNANaM 1 kevalaNANaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahAbhavatthakevalaNANaM ca siddhakevalaNANaM ca / 35. se kiM taM bhavatthakevalaNANaM ? bhavatthakevalaNANaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-sajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ca ajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ca / 36. se kiM taM sajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ? sajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM duvihaM 15 paNNattaM / taM jahA-paDhamasamayasajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ca apaDhamasamayasajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ca / ahavA carimasamayasajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ca acarimasamayasajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ca / se taM sajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM / 1. khettaM iti je0 saM0 De0 zu0 nAsti / bhagavatyAmabhayadevAcAryoddhate nandIpAThe'pi nAsti // 2. atra nandIcUrNikRtA cUrNI, zrIharibhadrasUri-malayagiribhyAM svasvavRttI, tathA zrIjinabhadrakSamAzramaNapAdaivizeSAvazyake "kAle bhUya-bhavisse paliyAsaMkhejjabhAgammi // 813 // " ityatra, tathA zrImaladhArihemacandrasUribhistaTTIkAyAm , evaM zrImalayagiribhirAvazyakavRttau ca manaHparyayajJAnakAlavicAre jaghanyotkRSTasthAnacintA kRtA na dRzyata iti atrArthe tadvidaH pramANam / vizeSAvazyakasvopajJaTIkAyAH koTyAcAryAyaTIkAyAzca saMkSiptatvAt tatrApi nAstyetadvicAra iti // 3. ca bhagavatyAM za08 u0 2 nandIpAThoddharaNe // 4. abbhahiyatarAgaM viulatarAgaM iti padadvayaM khaM0 saM0 lasaM0 nAsti / bhagavatyAmapi nandIpAThoddharaNe etat padadvayaM nAsti / 5. atra abbhahiyatarAgaM viulatarAgaM vitimiratarAga iti padatrayaM khaM0 saM0 bhagavatyAM nandIsUtrapAThoddharaNe ca nAsti, kevalaM visuddhatarAgaM ityekameva padaM vartate / abbhahiyatarAgaM jANai la0 //

Page #313
18 naMdasutte bhavatthasiddha kevalaNANAI / [ su0 3737. se kiM taM ajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ? ajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - paDhamasamayaajogi bhavattha kevalaNANaM ca apaDhamasamayaajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ca / ahavA carimasamayaajogi bhavatthakevalaNANaM ca acarimasamayaajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM ca / se ttaM ajogibhavatthakevalaNANaM / 38. se kiM taM siddhakevalaNANaM ? siddha kevalaNANaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - aNaMtarasiddha kevalaNANaM ca paraMparasiddha kevalaNANaM ca / 39. se kiM taM aNaMtarasiddha kevalaNANaM ? aNaMtarasiddha kevalaNANaM paNNarasavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - titthasiddhA 1 atitthasiddhA 2 titthagarasiddhA 3 atitthagarasiddhA 4 sayaMbuddhasiddhA 5 patteyabuddhasiddhA 6 buddhabohiyasiddhA 7 10 itthiliMgasiddhA 8 purisaliMgasiddhA 9 NapuMsagaliMgasiddhA 10 saliMgasiddhA 11 aNNaliMgasiddhA 22 gihiliMgasiddhA 13 egasiddhA 14 aNegasiddhA 15 / se ttaM aNaMtarasiddha kevalaNANaM / 40. se kiM taM paraMparasiddha kevalaNANaM ? paraMparasiddha kevalaNANaM ? aNegavihaM pnnnnttN| taM jahA-apaDhamasamayasiddhI dusamayasiddha tisramayasiddha causamayasiddha 15 jAva dasasamayasiddhA saMkhejjasamayasiddhA asaMkhejjasamayasiddhA anaMtasamayasiddhA / se ttaM paraMparasiddhakevalaNANaM / se taM siddhakevalaNANaM / 41. taM samAsao cauvvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - devvao khettao kAlao bhAvao / tattha davvao NaM kevalaNANI savvadavvA~I jANai pAsai 1 / khettao NaM kevalaNANI savvaM khettaM jANai pAsai 2 | kAlao NaM kevalaNANI savvaM kAlaM jANai 20 pAsai 3 | bhAvao NaM kevalaNANI savve bhAve jANai pAsai 4 | 42. aha savvadavvapariNAmabhAvaviNNattikAraNamaNaMtaM / sAsayamappaDivAtI egavihaM kevalaNNANaM // 56 // kevalaNANeNa'tthe NAuM je tattha paNNavaNajogge / te bhAsaititthayaro, vaiMDjoga tayaM heMvai sesaM // 57 // 1-4. siddhakevalaNANaM De0 la0 zu0 // 5. dagvabho 4 | davvabho la0 // 6. tattha iti khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 nAsti // 7 'bvAtiM jA' zu0 // 8. savvabhAve khaM0 // 9. vaijoga suyaM havai tesiM ityayaM pAThaH vRtikRdvayAM pAThAntaratvena nirdiSTo'sti / tathAhi -" bhanve tvevaM paThanti - 'vajoga suyaM havai tesiM' sa vAgyogaH zrutaM bhavati ' teSAM ' zrotRRNAm / " iti hAri0 vRttau / "bhanye tvevaM paThanti'vaijoga suyaM havai tesiM' tatrAyamarthaH - ' teSAM ' zrotRRNAM bhAvazrutakAraNatvAt sa vAgyogaH zrutaM bhavati, zrutamiti vyavahiyate ityarthaH / " iti malayagirayaH // 10. bhave khaM0 saM0 zu0 //

Page #314
45] naMdasutte parokkhaNANavihANaM / se ttaM kevalaNANaM / se ttaM paJcakkhaNANaM / [ sutAI 43-45. parokkhaNANavihANaM ] 43. se kiM taM pairokkhaM ? parokkhaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - AbhiNibohiyaNANaparokkhaM ca suyaNANaparokkhaM ca / 44. jaitthA''bhiNibohiyaNANaM tattha suyaNANaM, jattha suyaNANaM 5 taitthaa''bhinnibohiynnaannN| do vi eyAiM aNNamaNNamaNugayAI taha vi puNa aitthASSyariyA NANattaM paNNaveMti--a~bhiNibujjhai tti AbhiNibohiyaM, suMNatIti sutaM / "" "" 'matipuMvvaM suyaM, Na matI suyapuvviyA / 99 45. avisesiyA matI matiNANaM ca matiaNNANaM ca / visesiyA matI sammaddiTThissa matI matiNANaM, micchAdiTThissa matI matiaNNANaM / avisesiyaM suyaM 10 suyaNANaM ca suyaaNNANaM ca / visesiyaM suyaM sammadiTTissa suyaM suyaNANaM, micchachiTThassa suyaM suyaaNNANaM / 1. atra cUrNi - vRttitAM se taM paccakkhaM itveva pAThaH sammataH / nopalabdho'yaM pAThaH kasyAJcidapi pratau // 2. parokkhamANaM ? parokkhaNANaM dudeg khaM0 vinA sarveSu sUtrAdarzeSu // 3. cUrNi vRttikRdbhiH kila tha matinANaM tattha sutanANaM, jattha sutanANaM tattha matinANaM itirUpaM sUtraM molabhAvenAGgIkRtamasti / kiJca zrI cUrNikRdAdibhiH maulabhAvenAGgIkRtametad jattha matinANaM ityAdi sUtraM sAmpratIneSvAdarzeSu nopalabhyate / api ca cUrNyavalokanenaitadapi jJAyate yat -- cUrNikRtsamayabhAviSvAdarzeSu pAThabhedayugalamapyAsIditi dRzyatAM patraM 27 Ti. 1 / 4. tatya Abhi khaM0 zu0 // 5 ittha Aya mo0 mu0 // 6. paNNavaMti zu0 / paNNaviMti De0 la0 / paNNavayaMti mo0 mu0 // 7. abhiNibrojjhatIti khaM0 / abhiNibujjhatIti saM0 zu0 / abhiNibujjhaIi la0 // 8. hiyaM NANaM, sudeg khaM0 la0 vinA // 9. suNei pti mo0 mu0 // 10. pubvaM jeNa suyaM khaM0 De0 / cUrNau vRttyozca jeNa iti padaM nAsti / pubvayaM suyaM cUrNau // 11. ayaM mUle sthApitaH sUtrapAThaH saM0 mo0 vizeSAvazyakamaladhArIyavRttau 195 patre nandI sUtrapAThoddharaNe upalabhyate / zrIharibhadrasUriNA'pi svavRttAvayameva sUtrapAThI vyAkhyAto'sti / vilesiyA sammaddiTThissa matI matiNANaM, micchAdiTThissa matI matiaNNANaM / evaM avisesiyaM suyaM suvaNANaM ca suyakSaNNANaM ca / visesiyaM sammaddiTThissa suyaM suyaNANaM, micchaddiTTissa suyaM suyaaNNANaM je0 De0 la0 zu0 / ayameva sUtrapAThaH zrImatA malayagiriNA vyAkhyAto'sti / visesiyA matI sammaddiTThissa matiNANaM, micchaddiTTissa matimaNNANaM / bhavisesiyaM suyaM suyaNANaM suyabhaNNANaM ca / visesiyaM suyaM sammaddiTTissa suyaNANaM, micchaddiTThissa suyabhaNNANaM / khaM0 // 19

Page #315
naMdasutte AbhiNibohiyaNANaM / [ sutAI 46-60, AbhiNibohiyaNANaM ] 46. se kiM taM AbhiNibohiyaNANaM ? AbhiNibohiyaNANaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - suNissiyaM ca asuyaNissiyaM ca / 47. se kiM taM asuyaNissiyaM ? asuyaNissiyaM cauvvihaM paNNattaM / 5 taM jahA 20 10 15 20 [ su0 46 uppattiyA 1 verNaiyA 2 kammayA 3 pAriNAmiyA 4 | buddhI cavviA vuttA paMcamA novala bhaii // 58 // puvvaM adiTThamasuyamaveiyatakkhaNavisuddhagahiyatthA / avvAhayaphalajogA buddhI uppattiyA NAma // 59 // bhairahasila 1 parNiya 2 rukkhe 3 khuDDaga 4 paDa 5 saraDa 6 kAya 7 uccAre 8 / gaya 9 ghayaNa 10 gola 11 khaMbhe 12 khuDDaga 13 maggitthi 14-15 paiti 16 putte 17 // 60 // bharahasila 1 miMDha 2 kukkuDa 3 vAluya 4 hatthI 5 ya agaDa 6 vaNasaMDe 7 / pAyasa 8 aiyA 9 patte 10 khADahilA 11 paMca piyaro 12 ya // 61 // mahasittha 18 muddiyaMke 19-20 ya NANae 21 bhikkhu 22 ceDagaNihANe 23 / sikkhA 24 ya atthasatthe 25 icchA ya mahaM 26 satasahasse 27 // 62 // 1 / 1. veNayiyA khaM0 zu0 / veNatiyA saM0 // 2. ubhaI je0De0 / 'bhae mo0 zu0 | "bhati saM0 // 3. 60-6 1 gAthe khaM0 zu0 De0 la0 pratiSu pUrvAparavyatyAsena vartete // 4. gaMDaga khaM0 // 5. paya la0 // 6. kukkuDa 3 tila 4 vAluya 5 hatthi 6 bhagaDa 7 itirUpaH sUtrapAThaH sarvAsvapi sUtrapratiSUpalabhyate / Avazyaka niryuktatyAdAvapItthambhUta eva pATha upalabhyate, tathaiva ca tatra sarvairapi cUrNi-vRttikRdAdibhiH vyAkhyAto'sti / kiJcAnandI sUtracUrNyAdAvavyAkhyAnAd malayagiripAdavRttyanusArI Ahato'sti // 7 pAyasa 8 patte 9 aiyA 10 iti pAThAnusAreNa malayagiriNA vyAkhyAtamasti, na copalabhyate'yaM pAThaH kutrApyAdarze // 8. 20 paNae 21 bhikkhU 22 ya ceDaga pu0 // pATha

Page #316
47] 10 naMdisutte asuyaNissiyaM AbhiNibohiyaNANaM / 21 bharaNittharaNasamatthA tivaggasuttatthagahiyapeyAlA / ubhayologaphalavatI viNayasamutthA havai buddhI // 63 // Nimitte 1 atthasatthe 2 ya lehe 3 gaNie 4 ya kUba 5 asse 6 ya / gaddabha 7 lakkhaNa 8 gaMThI 9 agae 10 rahie ya gaNiyA ya 11 // 64 // sIyA sADI dIhaM ca taNaM avasavvayaM ca kuMcassa 12 / nivvodae 13 ya goNe ghoDaga paDaNaM ca rukkhAo 14 // 65 // 2 / / uvaogadiTThasArA kammapasaMgaparigholaNavisAlA / sAhukkAraphalavatI kammasamutthA havai buddhI // 66 // heraNNie 1 karisae 2 koliya 3 Doe~ 4 ya mutti 5 ghaya 6 pavae 7 / tuNNAga 8 vaDUI 9 pU vie 10 ya ghaDa 11 cittakAre 12 ya // 67 // 3 / aNumANa-heu-diTuMtasAhiyA vyvivaaNgprinnaamaa| hiya-NIsesaphalavatI buddhI pariNAmiyA NAma // 68 // abhae 1 seTi 2 kumAre 3 devI(? ve) 4 udiodae havati rAyA 5 / sAhU ya NaMdiseNe 6 ___dhaNadatte 7 sAva(? vi)ga 8 amace 9 // 69 // khamae 10 amaJcaputte 11 cANakke 12 ceva thUlabhadde 13 y|| NAsikkasuMdarI-naMde 14 vaire 15 pariNAmiyA buddhI // 70 // calaNAhaNa 16 AmaMDe 17 maNI 18 ya sappe 19 ya khaggi 20 thUbhiMde 21-22 / 1. Ase 6 ya la0 // 2. bhagae 10 gaNiyA ya rahie ya 11 sarvAsvapi sUtrapratiSu / bhAvazyakaniyuktyAdau tadvattyAdau ca mUlagata eva pATha upalabhyate // 3. nivvodaeNa 13 goNe zu0 // 4. Dove mo0 mu0 // 5. vivakkaparideg khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 // 6. degNissesa zu0 mo0 mu0|| 7. khavage mo0 ||8.nnaambuddhiie De. la. mu0||

Page #317
22 naMdasutte suyaNisliyaM AbhiNibohiyaNANaM / pariNAmiyabuddhI e setaM asuyaNissiyaM / 48. se kiM taM suyaNissiyaM matiNANaM ? 5 cauvvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - uggahe 1 IhA 2 avAe 3 49. se kiM taM uggahe ? uggahe duvihe paNNatte / vaMjaNoggahe ya / 20 evamAdI udAharaNA // 71 // 4 // [ su0 48 50. se kiM taM vaMjaNoggahe ? vaMjaNoggahe cauntri paNNatte / taM jahA - sotiMdiyavaMjaNoggahe 1 ghANeMdiyavaMjaNoggahe 2 jibbhidiyavaMjaNoggahe 3 phAseM10 diyavaMjaNoggahe 4 / se ttaM vaMjaNoggahe / suyaNissiyaM matiNANaM dhAraNA 4 | taM jahA - atthoggahe ya 51. [1] se kiM taM atthoggahe ? atthoggahe chavvihe paNNatte / taM jahAsoiMdiyaatthoggahe 1 cakkhidiyaatthoggahe 2 ghANiMdiyaatthoggahe 3 jibbhidiyaatthoggahe 4 phAsiMdiyaatthoggahe 5 NoiMdiyaatthoggahe 6 / [2] tassa NaM ime egaTTiyA NANAghosA NANAvaMjaNA paMca NAmadheyA bhavati, 15 taM jahA - ogiNhaNayA 1 uvadhAraNayA 2 savaNatA 3 avalaMbaNatA 4 mehA 5 / settaM uggahe 1 / 52. [1] se kiM taM IhA ? IhA chavvihA paNNattA / taM jahAsoteMdiyaIhA 1 cakkhidiyaIhA 2 ghANeMdiyaIhA 3 jibbhiMdiyaIhA 4 phAseMdiyaIhA 5 NoiMdiyaIhA 6 / [2] tIse NaM ime egaTTiyA NANAghosA NANAvaMjaNA paMca NAmadheyA bhavaMti jahA - AbhogaNayA 1 maggaNayA 2 gavesaNayA 3 ciMtA 4 vamiMsA 5 / se taM IhA 2 / 53. [1] se kiM taM avAe ? avAe chavvihe paNNatte / taM jahA- soiMdiyA~vAe 1 ca~kkhidiryAMvAe 2 ghANeMdiyAMvAe 3 jimmiMdiyAMvAe 4 phAseMdiyAMvAe 5 NoiMdiyA~vAe 6 / 1. cakkhuMdideg khaM0 saM0 // 2. bhejA bhadeg je0 mo0 zu0 mu0 // 3. bhogeNDa' je0 mo0 zu0 mu0 // 4. avadhAdeg je0 // 5. cakkhuMdi saM0 // 6. ghejjA bhadeg je0 mo0 mu0 // 7 yabhavAe De0 mu0 // 8. cakkhuMdi saM0 // 9-13. yabhavAe De0 mu0 //

Page #318
57] 23. naMdisutte pddibohgdittuNto| [2] tassa NaM ime egaTThiyA NANAghosA NANAvaMjaNA paMca NAmadheyAM bhavaMti, taM jahA-auvaTTaNayA 1 paJcAvaTTaNayA 2 avAe 3 buddhI 4 viNNANe 5 / se taM avAe 3 / 54. [1] se kiM taM dhAraNA ? dhAraNA chavvihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahAsoiMdiyadhAraNA 1 cakkhidiyadhAraNA 2 ghANidiyadhAraNA 3 jibhidiyadhAraNA 4 5 phAsiMdiyadhAraNA 5 NoiMdiyadhAraNA 6 / [2] tIse NaM ime egaTThiyA NANAghosA NANAvaMjaNA paMca NAmadheyA~ bhavaMti, taM jahA-dharaNA 1 dhAraNA 2 ThavaNA 3 patiTThA 4 koTe 5 / se taM dhAraNA 4 / 55. uggahe ekkasAmaie, aMtomuhuttiyA IhA, aMtomuhuttie avAe, dhAraNA saMkhenaM vA kAlaM asaMkhenaM vA kAlaM / 56. evaM aTThAvIsativihassa AbhiNibohiyaNANassa vaMjaNoggahassa parUvaNaM karissAmi paDibohagadidruteNa mallagadidvaiteNa y| 57. se kiM taM paDibohagadiTuMteNaM 1 paDibohagadidruteNaM se jahANAmae keI purise kaMci purisaM suttaM paMDibohejA 'amugA ! amuga !' tti / tattha ya coyage pannavarga evaM vayAsI-kiM egasamayapaviTThA poggalA gahaNamAgacchaMti ? dusamayapaviThThA 15 poggalA gahaNamAgacchaMti ? jAva dasasamayapaviThThA poggalA gahaNamAgacchaMti ? saMkhejasamayapaviTThA poggalA gahaNamAgacchaMti? asaMkhejasamayapaviThThA poggalA gahaNamAgacchaMti ? evaM vadaMtaM coyagaM paNNavage evaM vayA~sI-No ekasamayapaviTThA poggalA gahaNamAgacchati, No dusamayapaviTThA poggalA gahaNamAgacchati, jAva No dasasamayapaviTThA poggalA gahaNamAgacchati, No saMkhejasamayapaviTThA poggalA gahaNamAgacchati, 20 asaMkhejasamayapaviThThA poggalA gahaNamAgacchati / se taM paDibohagadiluteNaM / 1. degdhijjA bha mo0 mu0 // 2. AuTTaNayA paJcAuTTaNayA cU0 / AuMTaNayA paJcAuMTaNayA saM0 la0 // 3. viNNANaM khaM0 saM0 // 4. dhijjA bha0 je0 mo0 mu0 // 5. etat sUtraM cUrNikRtA nAstyAdRtam / uggahe ekkaM samayaM IhA'vAyA muhuttamaddhaM ti, dhAraNA saMkhenaM vA kAlaM asaMkhenaM vA kAlaM l*| uggaha eka samayaM, IhA'vAyA muhuttamettaM tu| kAlamasaMkhaM saMkhaM ca dhAraNA hoti NAyabvA // khN0|| 6. icchetassa aTThA cU0 // 7. se gaM jahA mo0 // 8. keyi shu0|| 9. paDibodhaejjA hA0 cU0 // 10 evaM iti khaM0 saM0 nAsti / 11. codagaM saM0 // 12. vadAsI khN0||

Page #319
24 naMdisutte mllgdittuNto| [su0 5858. [1] se kiM taM mallagadiTuMteNaM 1 mallagadiTuMteNaM se jahANAmae keI purise AvAgasIsAo malagaM gahAya tatthegaM udagabiMdu pakkhivejjA se NaTe, aNNe pakkhitte se vi NaTe, evaM pakkhippANesu pakkhippamANesu hohI se udagabiMdU jaNaM taM mallagaM raoNvehiti, hohI se udagabiMdU jaiNNaM taMsi malagaMsi ThAhiti, hohI 5 se udagabiMdU jaiNNaM taM mallagaM bhairehii, hohI se udagabiMdU "jaM NaM taM mallagaM pavAhehii, evAmevaM pakkhippamANehiM pakkhippamANehiM aNaMtehiM poggalehiM jAhe taM vaMjaNaM pUritaM hoi tAhe "hu~' ti karei "No ceva NaM jANai "ke vesa saddAi ?, tao IhaM pavisai tao jANai amuge esa saiMdAi, teo avAyaM pavisai tao se uvagayaM havai, tao NaM dhAraNaM pavisai tao NaM dhArei saMkhenaM vA kAlaM 10 asaMkhenaM vA kaalN| [2] se jahANAmae ke purise avvattaM sadaM suNejjA teNaM sadde ti uggahie, No ceva NaM jANai ke vesa saiMdAi ?, tao IhaM paeNvisai tato jANati amuge esa sadde, tato NaM avAyaM pavisai tato se uvagayaM havai, tato dhAraNaM pavisai tao NaM dhArei saMkhenaM vA kAlaM asaMkhenaM vA kAlaM / 1. teNaM jahA ko diTuMto? se jahA khaM0 // 2. keyi zu0 // 3. aNNe vi padeg khaM0 vinA // 4. 'mANe pakkhippamANe hohI De0 // 5. hohiti khaM0 zu0 / hohii la. De0 // 6. je gaM cU0 // 7. rAvehii saM0 la. zu0 / ravehii je0|| 8. hohiti khaM0 zu0 // 9. je NaM cU0 // 10. mallage ThA khaM0 sN0|| 11. hohiti kha. zu0 // 12. je NaM cuu0| jo NaM khaM0 // 13. bharehiha ityanantaraM vizeSAvazyakamahAbhASyamaladhArIyaTIkAyAM 148 patre nandIsUtrapAThoddharaNe 'hohI se udagaviMdU je gaM taMsi mallagaMsi na hAhihiti' ityadhikaH sUtrAMza upalabhyate; nopalabhyate'yaM sUtrAMzaH sarvAsvapi suutrprtissu| cUrNau vRttyostu sugamatvAd etatsUtrasya vyAkhyaiva nAsti // 14. jeNaM cU0 / jo NaM khaM0 De0 // 15. evameva khaM0 / emeva shu0|| 16. meva pakkhippamANehiM aNaMtehiM pogga la. viAmalavRttau 148 patre nndiisuutrpaatthoddhrnne| meva pakkhippamANehiM pogga khaM0 / 'meva pakkhippamANehiM pakkhippamANehiM pogga' saM0 // 17. 'ho' ti khN0|| 18. Na uNa jA khaM0 saM0 // 19. ke vi esa je. mo0 zu0 mu0||20. saddetti khaM0 / sadda tti sN0||21. tao uvayANaM gacchati, tao se uvaggaho havai khaM0 // 22. gacchati saM0 zu0 la0 // 23. saMkhejakAlaM asaMkhejakAlaM la0 // 24. keyi shu0|| 25. suNei teNaM De0 la0 // 26. sadda tti khaM0 zu0 / saddo si je0 De0 la0 mo0 // 27. sadde tti cU0 // 28. aNupavisai cU0 // 29. gacchati khaM0 saM0 zu0 la0 // 30. paDivajeti saMkheja khaM0 sN0||

Page #320
59 ] datte uggahAikama vibhAvaNaM / - evaM avyattaM rUvaM, avvattaM gaMdhaM, avvattaM rasaM, avvattaM phAsaM paDisaMvedejjA / - [3] se jahANAmae kaiDu purise avvattaM sumiNaM paDisaMvedejjA, teNaM su~miNe tti uggahie~, Na puNa jANati ke vesa sumiNe ? tti, tao IhaM pavisai tao jANati amuge esa sumi tti, tato avAyaM pa~visai tato se uvagayaM havai, tato dhAraNaM visai taMo NaM dhArei saMkhejjaM vA kAlaM asaMkhejjaM vA kAlaM / se taM malagaditeNaM / 5 59. taM samAsao cauvvihaM paNNattaM taM jahA - daivvao khettao kAlao bhAvao / tattha davvao NaM AbhiNibohiyaNANI AeseNaM savvadavvAiM jINai Na 1. - - etacihnamadhyavattrtyatidezasUtrasthAne je0 mo0 mu0 pratiSu rUpa-gaMdha-rasa-sparzaviSayANi catvAri sUtrApyupalabhyante / tAni cemAni-- se jahAnAmae keI purise avvattaM rUvaM pAsijjA teNaM rUve tti uggahie, no ceva NaM jANai ke vesa rUve ? ti, tao IhaM pavisad tabha jANai amuge esa rUve tti, tao avAyaM pavisai tabho se uari havai, tabha dhAraNaM pavisai tabha NaM dhArei saMkhijjaM vA kAlaM asaMkhijjaM vA kAlaM / se jahAnAmae keI purise avvattaM gaMdha agghAijjA teNaM gaMdhe tti uggahie, no ceva NaM jANai kevesa gaMdhe ? tti, tabhI IhaM pavisadda tabho jANai amuge esa gaMdhe, tabho bhavAyaM pavisai tabho se uvayaM havai, tabha dhAraNaM pavisaha tabho NaM dhArei saMkhijjaM vA kAlaM asaMkhijjaM vA kAlaM / se jahAnAmae keI purise annattaM rasaM bhAsAijA teNaM rase tti uggahie, no ceva NaM ke sarase ? ti tabho IhaM pavisaha tabho jANai amuge esa rase, tao avAyaM pavisaha o se uvayaM havai, tabha dhAraNaM pavisad tabho NaM dhArei saMkhijaM vA kAlaM asaMkhijjaM vA kAlaM / se jahAnAmae keI purise bhavvattaM phAsaM paDisaMveijjA teNaM phAse tti uggahie, no ceva NaM saphA ?, to IhaM pavisai tabho jANai amuge esa phAse, tabho bhavAyaM pavisa tao se uvayaM havai, tabha dhAraNaM pavisaha tao NaM dhArei saMkhijaM vA kAlaM asaMkhijjaM vA kAlaM // 2. keyi zu0 // 3. NaM pAsijjA mo0 la0 zu0 // 4. sumiNo tti je0 De0 la0 / suviNo ti malayagiriTIkAyAm // 5. 'e no ceva NaM jA' je0 mo0 mu0 // 6. ke vi sudeg De0 la0 // 7. gacchati khaM0 saM0 zu0 la0 // 8. paDivajjati khaM0 saM0 // 9 tatho NaM dhArei iti khaM0 saM0 nAsti // 10. davvabho 4 | davvaoo la0 // 11. tattha iti padaM khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 nAsti / je0 zu0 mo0 mu0 viAmalavRttau nandyuddharaNe 230 patre punarvartate // 12. atra sUtre dravya-kSetra - kAla bhAvaviSayakeSu caturSvapi sUtrAMzeSu jANati pAsati iti pATho jANati Na pAsati iti pAThabhedena saha bhagavatyAM aSTamazatakadvitIyodeza ke 356 - 2 patre vartate / bhannAbhayadevasU reSTIkA- " davvabho NaM' ti dravyamAzritya AbhinibodhikaviSayadravyaM vA''zritya yad AbhinibodhikajJAnaM tatra 'AeseNaM' ti Adeza: - prakAraH sAmAnya- vizeSarUpaH tatra ca ' Adezena' oghato dravyamAtratayA, na tu tadgatasarvavizeSApekSayeti bhAvaH, athavA 'Adezena' zrutaparikarmitatayA 'sarvadravyANi ' dharmAstikAyAdIni 'jAnAti' avAya dhAraNApekSayA'vabudhyate, jJAnasyAvAya dhAraNArUpatvAt, 'pAsai' ti 25

Page #321
26 naMdisutte aabhinnivohiynnaannovsNhaaro| [su0 60pAsai 1 / khettao NaM AbhiNibohiyaNANI AeseNaM savvaM khetaM jANai Na pAsai 2 / kAlao NaM AbhiNibohiyaNANI AeseNaM savvaM kAlaM jANai Na pAsai 3 / bhAvao NaM AbhiNibohiyaNANI AeseNaM savve bhAve jANai Na pAsai 4 / 60. uggaha IhA'vAo ya dhAraNA eva hoti cattAri / AbhiNibohiyaNANassa bheyavatthU samAseNaM // 72 // atthANaM uggahaNaM tu uggahaM, taha viyAlaNaM iihN| vavasAyaM tu avAya, dharaNaM puNa dhAraNaM biMti // 73 // uggaho evaM samayaM, IhA-'vAyA muhuttamaddhaM tu| kAlamasaMkhaM saMkhaM ca dhAraNA hoti NAyavvA // 74 // puDhe suNeti sadaM, rUvaM puNa pAsatI apuDhe tu / gaMdhaM rasaM ca phAsaM ca baddha-puDhe viyAgare // 75 // bhAsAsamaseDhIo sadaM jaM suNai mIsaMyaM suNai / vIseDhI puNa sadaM suNeti NiyamA parAghAe // 76 // pazyati avagrahahApekSayA'vabudhyate, avagrahehayordarzanatvAt / ...... ......'khettao' tti kSetramAzritya AbhinibodhikajJAnaviSayaM kSetraM vA''zritya yad AbhinibodhikajJAnaM tatra 'AdeseNaM' ti oghataH zrutaparikarmaNayA vA 'savvaM khettaM' ti lokaalokruupm| evaM kAlato bhAvatazceti / ... ...............idaM ca sUtraM nandyAM ihaiva ca vAcanAntare 'na pAsai' tti pAThAntareNAdhItam / evaM ca nandiTIkAkRtA [haribhadrasUriNA] vyAkhyAtam-"Adeza:-prakAraH, sa ca sAmAnyato vizeSatazca / tatra dravyajAtisAmAnyAdezena 'sarvadravyANi' dharmAstikAyAdIni jAnAti, vizeSato'pi yathA dharmAstikAyo dharmAstikAyasya deza ityAdi, 'na pazyati' sarvAn dharmAstikAyAdIn , zabdAdIMstu yogyadezAvasthitAn pazyatyapIti / " 358 ptre|| 1. Iha avAo saM0 zu. la. mo0 // 2. zrIharibhadra-malayagiripAdAbhyAmiyaM gAthA pAThAntareNa itthaM nirdiSTA vyAkhyAtA ca dRzyate atthANaM uggahaNammi uggaho, taha viyAlaNe iihaa| vavasAyammi bhavAo, dharaNaM puNa dhAraNaM biMti // mo0 De0 la0 mu0 pratiSvapi iyaM gAthA ityaMrUpaiva labhyate // 3. degttamaMtaM tu hapA0 mapA0 // 1. mIsiyaM De. mo. mu0||

Page #322
27 naMdisutte suyaNANamedA akkharasuyaM ca / IhA apoha vImaMsA maggaNA ya gavesaNA / saNNA satI matI paNNA savvaM AmiNibohiyaM // 77 // se taM AbhiNibohiyaNANaparokkhaM / [suttAI 61-120. suyaNANaM] 61. se kiM taM suyaNANaparokkhaM ? suyaNANaparokkhaM coIsavihaM pnnnnttN| 5 taM jahA-akkharasuyaM 1 aNakkharasuyaM 2 saNNisuyaM 3 asaNNisuyaM 4 sammasuyaM 5 micchasuyaM 6 sAdIyaM 7 aNAdIyaM 8 sapajjavasiyaM 9 apajjavasiyaM 10 gamiyaM 11 agamiyaM 12 aMgapavilu 13 aNaMgapavilu 14 / 62. se kiM taM akkharasuyaM ? akkharasuyaM tivihaM paNNattaM / taM jahAsaNNakkharaM 1 vaMjaNakkharaM 2 laddhiakkharaM 3 / 63. se kiM taM saNNakkharaM ? saNNakkharaM akkharassa saMThANA''gitI / se taM saNNakkharaM 1 / 64. se kiM taM vaMjaNakkharaM ? vaMjaNakkharaM akkharassa vaMjaNAbhilAvo / se taM vaMjaNakkharaM 2 / 65. se kiM taM la~ddhiakkharaM ? laddhiakkharaM akkharaladdhIyassa laddhi- 15 akkharaM samuppajjai, taM jahA-soiMdiyaladdhiakkharaM 1 cakkhidiyaladdhiakkharaM 2 ghANediyaladdhiakkharaM 3 rasaNidiyaladdhiakkharaM 4 phAseMdiyaladdhiakkharaM 5 NoiMdiyaladdhiakkharaM 6 / se taM laddhiakkharaM 3 / se taM akkharasuyaM 1 / . 10 1. se taM AbhiNibohiyaNANaparokkhaM, se taM matiNANaM iti nigamanavAkyadvayam je0 De0 la. mu0| kiJca zrIharibhadrasUri-malayagirivRttyoH prathamaM nigamanavAkyaM vyAkhyAtamasti, cUrNikRtA punaH dvitIyaM nigamanavAkyaM vyAkhyAtaM vartate, iti vRtti-cUrNikRtAmekataradeva nigamanavAkyamabhimatam / api ca cUrNikRtA cUrNI-"se kiM taM matiNANaM ?' ti esa AdIe jA pucchA tassa savvahA sarUve vaNite imaM parisamattidaMsagaM NigamaNavAkyam-'se taM matiNANaM' ti" ityAdi [patra. 44 paM0 4] yanigamanavAkyavyAkhyAnAvasare niSTaGkitamasti tatra kilaitat cintyamasti yat-cUrNAvapi se kiM taM bhAbhiNibodhiketyAdi suttaM' [patra. 32 paM0 23] iti AdivAkyamupakSiptaM vartate tat kimiti cUrNau nigamanavAkyavyAkhyAnAvasare "se kiM taM matiNANaM ?' ti esa AdIe jA pucchA" ityAdi cUrNikRtA niradezi? ityatrArthe tadvida eva pramANamiti // 2. cauddasa mo0 // 3. tI saNNakkharaM / se taM khaM0 saM0 De. la. shu0|| 4. lAvo vaMjaNakkharaM / se taM khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 zu0 // 5, asmin sUtre sarvatra lakhiyakkharaM iti saM0 zu0 mo0 //

Page #323
- naMdisutte annkkhr-snnnni-asnnnni-smmsuyaaii| [su0 66 66. se kiM taM aNakkharasuyaM ? aNakkharasuyaM aNegavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA UsasiyaM NIsasiyaM NicchUDhaM khAsiyaM ca chIyaM ca / NissiMghiyamaNusAraM aNakkharaM cheliyAdIyaM // 78 // se taM aNakkharasuyaM 2 / 67. se kiM taM saNNisuyaM ? saNNisuyaM tivihaM paNNattaM / taM jahAkAliovaeseNaM 1 heUvaeseNaM 2 diTTivAdovadeseNaM 3 / 68. se kiM taM kAliovaeseNaM ? kAliovaeseNaM jaissa NaM atthi IhA apoho maggaNA gavasaNA ciMtA vImaMsA se NaM saiNNi ti labbhai, jassa NaM Natthi 10 IhA apoho maggaNA gavasaNA ciMtA vImaMsA se NaM asaNNIti lbbhi| se taM kAliovaeseNaM 1 / 69. se kiM taM heUvaeseNaM ? heUvaeseNaM jassa NaM atthi abhisaMdhAraNapubbiyA karaNasattI se NaM saMNNIti labbhai, jassa NaM Natthi abhisaMdhAraNapubbiyA karaNasattI se NaM aseMNNi ti labbhai / se taM heUvaeseNaM 2 / 70. se kiM taM diDivAovaeseNaM ? diTThivAovaeseNaM saNNisuyassa khaovasameNaM saNNI labbhati, asaNNisuyassa khaovasameNaM asaNNI labbhati / se taM divivAovaeseNaM 3 / se taM saNNisuyaM 3 / se taM asANNasuyaM 4 / 71. [1] se kiM taM sammasuyaM ? sammasuyaM jaM imaM arahaMtehiM bhagavaMtehiM uppaNNaNANa-daMsaNadharehiM telokkaNirikkhiya-mahiya-pUiehiM tIya-paccuppaNNa-maNAgayajANaehiM savvaNNUhi savvadarisIhiM paNIyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM, taM jahA-AyAro 1 sUyagaDo 2 ThANaM 3 samavAo 4 vivAhapaNNattI 5 NAyAdhammakahAo 6 20 1. NissaMghiya h0|| 2. jassa'tthi khaM0 saM0 la0 shu0|| 3. avoho je0 mo0 mu0||4. saNNIti je0 mo0 mu0 // 5. degssa patthi khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 // 6. avoho je0 mo0 mu0 // 7. degNNI ladeg khaM0 saM0 De. la. zu0 // 8. jassa'sthi khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 // 9. saNNi tila De0 zu0 / saNNI ladegkhaM0 saM0 je0 // 10. asaNNI ladeg khaM0 saM0 je0 De0 la. shu0|| 11-12. degvAdova khaM0 / degvAtova sN0|| 13. kacahita-mahiya-pUiehiM cU0, anuyogadvAreSu (sU. 50. pR. 68) ca // 14. degpaDuppadeg je0 mo0 mu0 // 15. degdaMsIhiM0 saM0 //

Page #324
72] naMdasutte micchasuryaM / uvAsagadasAo 7 aMtagaDadasAo 8 aNuttarovavAiyadasAo 9 paNhAvAgaraNAI 10 vivAgasuyaM 11 diTTivAo 12 / [2] icceyaM duvAsaMgaM gaNipiDagaM codasapuvvissa sammasuyaM, abhiNNadasapuvvissa sammasuyaM, teNa paraM bhiNNesu bhayaNA / se ttaM sammasuyaM 5 / 1 6 72. [1] se kiM taM micchesuyaM ? micchesuyaM "jaM imaM aNNANiehiM micchaddiTThIhiM sacchaMdabuddhi-mativiya~ppiyaM, taM jahA- bhArahaM rAmAyaNaM 2 haMbhImAsurakkhaM 3 koDilaMyaM 4 saMgabhaddiyAo 5 khoDeMmuhaM nAmasumaM 8 kaiNagasattarI 9 vaiisesiyaM 10 buddhavayaNaM 11 kaivilaM 13 logA~yataM 14 sahitaMtaM 15 mADharaM 16 purANaM 17 vagaraNaM 18 gADagAdI 19 | ahavA bAvattarikalAo cattAri ya vedA saMgovaMgA / kappAsiyaM 7 vesitaM 12 66 1. caudasadeg la0 // 2. bhiNNe bhadeg khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 // 3-4 micchAsutaM khaM0 saM0 je0 // 5. ita Arabhya cattAri ya vedA saMgovaMgAparyantaM sUtramidaM samagramapi anuyogadvAreSu vartate [pR. 68 sU. 49] // 6. micchAdiTTiehiM mo0 mu0 // 7. 'vigappi' je0 mo0 mu0 // 8. bhImAsurakkhaM khaM0 De0 zu0 / daMbhImAsuruvaM mo0 / bhImAsuruvakhaM je0 mu0 / 'bhaMbhIyamAsuruvakhe mADhara-koDiladaMDanItIsu / " - asya vyavahArabhASyagAthArdhasya malayagirikatA vyAkhyA -" bhambhyAm AsuvRkSe mADhare nItizAstre kauTilyapraNItAsu ca daNDanItiSu ye kuzalA iti gamyate / " [ vyavahAra0 bhAga 3 patraM 132 ] / atra prAcInAsu vyavahArabhASyapratiSu "haMbhIyamAsurakkhaM" iti pATho vartate / "bhAbhIyamAsurakkhaM bhAraha - rAmAyaNAdiuvaesA / tucchA asAhaNIyA suyaaNNANaM tiNaM beMti // 303 // [ saMskRtacchAyA - ] AbhItamA surakSaM bhAratarAmAyaNAdyupadezAH / tucchA asAdhanIyAH zrutAjJAnamiti idaM bruvanti // 303 // [bhASArthaH--] caurazAstra, tathA hiMsAzAstra, bhArata, rAmAyaNa Adike paramArthazUnya ata eva anAdaraNIya upadezoM ko mithyAzrutajJAna kahate haiM / " [gomaTasAra- jIvakANDa patra 117 ] | " nirghaNTe nigame purANe itihAse vede vyAkaraNe nirukte zikSAyAM chandasvinyAM yajJakalpe jyotiSe sAMkhye yoge kriyAkalpe vaizike vaizeSike arthavidyAyAM bArhaspatye Ambhirye bhAsurye mRgapakSirute hetuvidyAyAm" ityAdi lalitavistare pari0 12. 33 padyAnantaram patraM 108 // 9. koDalayaM mo0 mu0 vinA // 10 sayabha De0 la0 / sahabhadeg zu0 / sagaDabhadeg mu0 / anuyogadvAreSu saMgabhadeg satabhadeg sagaDabhadeg ivi nAmapAThAntarANyapi pratyantareSu dRzyante, dRzyatAM pR. 68 Ti. 8 // 11. ghoDamuhaM zu0 / khaM0 saM0 pratyoretannAmaiva nAsti / anuyogadvAreSu punaH ghoDagasuhaM, ghoDayamuhaM, ghoDayasahaM, ghoDayasuyaM iti nAmapAThAntarANyapi pratyantareSu dRzyante dRzyatAM pR. 68 Ti. 7 // 12. nAgasuDumaM je0 mu0 anu0 pR. 68 sU. 49 / / 13. kaNagasattarInAmAnantaraM rayaNAvalI ityadhikaM nAma zu0 // 14. vati zu0 // 15. tesiaM khaM0 saM0 De0 mo0 / terAsiaM mu0 // 16. kAviliyaM De0 la0 mo0 mu0 / kAvilaM anu0 pR. 68 sU. 49 // 17. NAgAyataM saM0 // 18. porANaM De0 // 19. vAgaraNaM 18 bhAgavayaM 19. pAyaMjalI 20 pussadevayaM 21 lehaM 22 gaNiyaM 23 sauNaruyaM 24 NADagAdI 25 | ahavA je0 De0 // 29 5 10

Page #325
30 naMdisutte saai-annaaisuyaaii| [su073[2] eyAI micchaddiTThissa micchattapariggahiyAI micchasuyaM, eyANi ceva sammadidvissa sammattapariggahiyAiM sammasuyaM / [3] ahavA micchaddiTThissa vi sammasuyaM, kamhA ? sammattaheuttaNao, jamhA te micchaddiTTiyA tehiM caiva samaehiM coiyA samANA keI sapakkhadiTThIo 5 vati / se taM micchaMsuyaM 6 / 73. se kiM taM sAdIyaM sapanjavasiyaM ? aNAdIyaM apajjavasiyaM ca ? icceyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM viu~cchittiNayaTTayAe sAdIyaM sapajjavasiyaM, aviucchittiNayaTTayAe aNAdIyaM apajjavasiyaM / 74. taM samAsao cauvvihaM pnnnntN| taM jahA-davvao khettao kAlao 10 bhAvao / tattha dabao NaM sammasuyaM egaM purisaM paDucca sAdIyaM sapajjavasiyaM, bahave purise paDucca aNAdIyaM apajavasiyaM 1 / khettao NaM paMca bharahAiM paMca airavayAI paDucca sAdIyaM sapajjavasiyaM, paMca mahAvidehAI paDucca aNAdIyaM apajjavasiyaM 2 / kAlao NaM osappiNi ussappiNiM ca paDuca sAdIyaM sapajjavasiyaM, "NoosappiNiM NoussappiNiM ca paDucca aNAdIyaM apajjavasiyaM 3 / bhAvao NaM je jayA jiNapaNNattA 15 bhAvA AghavinaMti paNNavijaMti parUvinaMti desijjati NidaMsirjati uvadaMsirjati te tayA bhAve paDucca sAdIyaM sapajjavasiyaM, khAovasamiyaM puNa bhAvaM paDucca aNAdIyaM apajjavasiyaM 4 / 75. ahavA bhavasiddhIyassa suyaM sauIyaM sapajjavasiyaM, abhavasiddhIyassa suyaM aNAdIyaM apajjavasiyaM / 1. ayaM sUtrAMzaH cUrNI kramavyatyAsena vyAkhyAto'sti / tathAhi-" iccetAI sammaddiTThissa sammattapariggahiyAI sammasuyaM / iccatAI micchaddiTThissa micchattapariggahiyAI micchasutaM" // 2. degcchaddihipari khaM0 // 3. micchAsuyaM De0 mo0 mu0 // 4. vi eyAI ceva sa cU0 mo0 mu0 // 5. degTThiNo tehiM De0 la. cU0 // 6. degva sasamaehiM je0|| 7. kei iti padaM khaM0 saM0 la. zu0 nAsti // 8. cayaMti je0 mo0 ha0 ma0 // 9. micchAsuyaM De0 mo0 mu0 // 10. icceiyaM mo0 mu0 // 11. vucchideg mo0 mu0|| 12. avucchideg mo0 mu0 // 13. tattha iti padaM khaM0 saM0 De. la. zu0 nAsti // 14. erAva saM0 zu0 // 15. paMca videhAI l.||16.nnN ussappiNi osappiNiM ca je. mo0 mu0|| 17. goussappiNi NoosappiNei ca khaM0 saM0 je0 De0 zu0 mo0 mu0 // 18. te bhAve paDucca la0 / te tahA paDuzca cU0 / te tadA paDucca khaM0 saM0 zu0 cUpA0 // 19. sAyi sapakhaM0 / sAI sapa l0||

Page #326
68] naMdasute gamiyAgamiyAisuyAI / 76. savvAgAsapadesaggaM sabvAgAsapadesehiM anaMtaguNiyaM pelavaggakkharaM Nipphajjai / 77. saivvajIvANaM pi ya NaM akkharassa aNaMtabhAgo NicugghADio, jaiMti puNa so vi AvarijjA teNa jIvo aMjIvattaM pAverjA / suvi mehasamuda hoti pabhA caMda-sUrANaM / setaM sodIyaM sapajjavasiyaM / se ttaM aNAdIyaM apajjavasitaM 7/8/9 | 10 | 78. se kiM taM gamiyaM ? gamiyaM diTTivAo / agamiyaM kAliyaM suMyaM / se taM gamiyaM 11 / se taM agamiyaM 12 / 79. ahavA taM samAsao duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - aMgaviTTaM aMga~bAhiraM ca / 80. se kiM taM 'aMgabAhiraM ? 'aMgabAhiraM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - AvassagaM ca AvassagavairitaM ca / 10 I 81. se kiM taM vassagaM ? AvassagaM chavvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - sAmAiyaM 1 cauvIsatthao 2 vaMdayaM 3 paDikkamaNaM 4 kAussaggo 5 paccakkhANaM 6 / se ttaM AvassagaM / 1. pajjavakkharaM je0 mo0 mu0 viAmalavRttau 268 patre nandisUtrapAThoddharaNe // 2. dvAdazAranaya cakravRttau idaM sUtramitthaM varttate - "sabvajIvANaM pi ya NaM bhakkharassa aNaMtatamo bhAgo NiccugghADitabho / taM pijadi bhAvarijjijja teNa jIvA ajIvataM pAve / vi mehasamudaye hoi pabhA caMda-sUrANaM // 1 // " su atraiva ca nayacakrapratyantare aNaMtabhAgo iti jIvo ajIvataM iti ca pAThabhedo'pyupalabhyate // 3. degDiyao saM0 cU0 // 4. atra cUrNikRtA cUrNau "jati puNa so vivarijjejja teNa jIvo ajIvayaM pAve / suTTu vi mehasamudae hoti pahA caMda-sUrANaM // 1 // " [kalpabhASye gA. 74 ] iti gAthaivollikhitA'sti; nayacakroddharaNe'pi pAThabhedena gAthaiva dRzyate / asmatsaMgRhItasUtrapratiSu ye vividhAH pAThabhedA varttante, yacca pAThasya svarUpamIkSyate, etatsarvavicAraNena sambhAvyate yadatra sUtre gAthaiva bhraSTatAM prAptA'sti / vRttikRtorAcAryayoH punaratra kiM gadyaM gAthA vA mAnyamasti ? iti na samyagavagamyate, tathApi vRttisvarUpAvalokanena gAthaiva teSAM sammateti sambhAvyate // 5. so vi varijjejjA saM0 zu0 / so vAssvarijjeja khaM0 // 6. teNaM je0 mo0 mu0 // 7. ajIvataM la0 // 8. pAveja khaM0 // 9. sAdI sapa saM0 zu0 / sabhAdi sapa khaM0 // la0 zu0 nAsti // 51 ahavA iti khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 nAsti // 12. 'paviddhaM ca aMga' je0 // 13. aNaMgapaviddhaM ca khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 zu0 // 14-15. aNaMgapaviTTaM khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 zu0 // 16. vaMdaNaM khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 zu0 // 17. kAbhosaggo saM0 // 10. suyaM iti khaM0 saM0 De0 31

Page #327
32 naMdasutte aMgabAhirasue ukkAliya- kAliyAi / [ su0 8282. se kiM taM AvassagavairitaM ? AvassagavairittaM duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - kAliyaM ca ukkAliyaM ca / 83. se kiM taM ukkAliyaM ? ukkAliyaM aNegavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahAdasaveyAliyaM 1 kappiyAkappiyaM 2 cullakappasuyaM 3 mahAkappasuyaM 4 ovAiyaM 5 raoNyapaseNiyaM 6 jIvAbhigamo 7 paNNavaNA 8 mahApaNNavaNA 9 pamAdappamAdaM 10 naMdI 11 aNuogadArAI 12 deviMdatthao 13 taMdulaveyAliyaM 14 caMdAvejjhayaM 15 sUrapaNNattI 16 porisimaMDalaM 17 maMDalappaveso 18 vijjAcaraNaviNicchao 19 gaNivijjA 20 jhANavibhattI 21 maraNavibhattI 22 AyavisohI 23 vIyarAyasuyaM 24 saMlehaNAsuyaM 25 vihArakappo 26 10 caraNavihI 27 AurapaccakkhANaM 28 mahApaccakkhANaM 29 / se ttaM ukkAliyaM / 5 84. se kiM taM kaliyaM ? kAliyaM aNegavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - uttarajjhayaNAI 1 dasAo 2 kappo 3 vavahAro 4 NisIhaM 5 mahANisIhaM 6 isibhAsiyAI 7 jaMbuddIvapaNNattI 8 dIvasAgarapaNNattI 9 caMdapaNNattI 10 khuDDiyA vimANapavibhattI 11 mahalliyA vimANapavibhattI 12 15 aMgacUliyA 13 vagaicUliyA 14 vivahacUliyA 15 aruNovavAe 16 1. " ovAiyaM' ti prAkRtatvAd varNalope aupapAtikam " iti pAkSikasUtravRttau / uvavAiyaM zu0 mu0 // 2. rAyapaseNIyaM khaM0 / rAyapaseNaiyaM De0 la0 zu0 // 3. kkhANaM 29 evamAi / se taM je0 mo0 mu0 / evamAi iti sUtrapadaM cUrNi vRttikRdbhirnAsti vyAkhyAtam / api ca je0 pratau atrArthe " TIkAyAmidaM na dRzyate " iti Tippanakamapi vartate // 4. kAliyaM anaMgapaviTaM ? kAliyaM aNaMgapaviddhaM bhaNega khaM0 saM0 zu0 // 5. vaMgacU khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 // 6. viyAha zu0 la0 // 7 uvavAepadAntAni sUtranAmAni asmadAdRtAsvaSTAsu sUtrapratiSu cUrNyAdarzeSu hAri0 vRttau malayagirivRttau pAkSikasUtrayazodevIyavRttau ca kramavyatyAsena nyUnAdhikabhAvena ca varttante / tathAhi - aruNovavAe varuNovabAe garulovavAe dharaNovavAe samaNovavAra velaMdharovavAe deviMdovavAe uTThANa' je0 mo0 mu0 / aruNovavAe varuNodavAe garulovavAe dharaNovavAe velaMdharovavAe deviMdovavAe vesamaNovavAe uTThANa De0 / aruNovavAe andreary romaaAe velaMdharovavAe deviMdovavAe vesamaNovavAe uTThANa saM0 zu0 / aruNovavAe varuNovavAe garulovavAe velaMdharovavAe deviMdovavAe uTThANa khaM0 / aruNovavAe velaMdharovavAe deviMdovavAe vesamaNovavAe uTThANa' la0 / atha ca - aruNovavAe iti sUtranAmavyAkhyAnAnantaraM haribhadravRttau " evaM varuNovavAdAdisu vi bhANiyavvaM " iti; malayagirivRttau ca ' evaM garuDopapAtAdiSvapi bhAvanA kAryA" iti; pAkSikasUtravRttau ca " evaM varuNopapAta garuDopapAtavaizramaNopapAta-velandharopapAta - devendro papAteSvapi vAcyam" iti nirdiSTaM varttate / cUryyAdarzeSu punaH pAThabhedatrayaM dRzyate - 1 zrIsAgarAnandasUrimudrite cUryyAdarze [patra 49] "evaM garule varuNe "

Page #328
86] naMdasutte aMgapaviTThayaM / varuNovavAe 17 garulovavAe 18 dharaNovavAe 19 vesamaNovavAe 20 deviMdovavAe 21 velaMdharovavAe 22 uTTANasuyaM 23 samuTThANasuyaM 24 nAgapa~riyAvaNiyAo 25 nirayAvaliyAo 26 kaiMppiyAo 27 kappavaDiMsiyAo 28 pupphiyAo 29 pupphacUliyAo 30 vahIdasAo 31 / 85. evamAiyAI caurAsItI paiNNagasahassAiM bhargaMvato araha~to 5 siriusahasAmissa Aititthayarassa, tahA saMkhejjANi paiNNagasahassANi majjhimagANaM jiNavarANaM, coisa paiNNagasahassANi bhagavao vaddhamANasAmissa / ahavA jassa jattiyA sissA uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammayAe pAriNAmiyAe cauvvihAe buddhIe uvaveyA tassa tattiyAiM paiNNagasahassAI, patteyabuddhA vi tattiyA ceva / se taM kAliyaM / se ttaM AvassayavairitaM / se ttaM anaMgapaviGkaM 13 / 1 86. se kiM taM aMgapaviddhaM ? aMgapaviddhaM duvAlasavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahAAyAro 1 sUyagaDo 2 ThANaM 3 samavAo 4 viyahapaNNattI 5 NAyAdhammakahAo 6 uvAsagadasAo 7 aMtagaDadasAo 8 aNuttarovavAiyadasAo 9 paNhAvAgaraNAI 10 vivAgasutaM 11 diTThavAo 12 / vesamaNe sakke-deviMde velaMdhare yatti " iti ; 2 zrIvijayadAnasUrisampAditamudritacUrthyAdarze [patra 90-1] " evaM varuNe garule dharaNe vesamaNe velaMdhare sakke-deviMde yatti " iti; 3 asmAbhirAdRte zuddhatame jesalamerusatke tAlapatrIyaprAcInatamacUrNyAdarze ca "evaM garule dharaNe vesamaNe sakke-deviMde velaMdhare yatti" iti ca / zrIsAgarAnandasUrIyo bAcanAbheda AdarzAntareSu prApyate; zrIdAnasUrIyo vAcanAbhedastu nopalabhyate kasmiMzcidapyAdarze ityataH sambhAvyate - zrImadbhirdAnasUribhiH mudritasUtrAdarza-cUrNyA darzAntara -hAri0vRtti-pAkSikavRttyAdyavalokanena pAThagalanasambhAvanayA sUtranAmaprakSepaH kramabhedazcApi vihito'stIti // 1. varuNovavAe iti padaM cUrNikRtA zrImalayagiriNA ca na svIkRtam // 2. 'pariyANiyAo cU0 / pAriyAvaNiyAo je0 / 'pariyAvaliyAo khaM0 mo0 la0 // 3. kappiyAo iti padaM cUrNikRtA na svIkRtam // 4. vaNhIdasAo iti nAmnaH prAg vaNhIyAo ityadhikaM nAma zu0 pAkSikasUtre ca / nedaM nAma cUrNa-vRttyAdiSu vyAkhyAtaM nirdiSTaM vA'sti / tathA vahIdasAbho ityetadanantaraM bhasIvisabhAvaNA diTThIvisabhAvaNANaM cAraNabhAvaNANaM mahAsumiNabhAvaNANaM teyaganisaggANaM ityetAnyadhikAni kAlikazrutanAmAni pAkSikasUtre upalabhyante // 5. yAtiM saM0 // 6. bhagavao bharahao siriusahasAmissa, majjhimagANaM jiNANaM saMkhejjANi paiNNagasahassANi, coTsa saM0 De0 / bhagavao arahao usahassa samaNANaM, majjhimagANaM ityAdi zu0 / bhagavao usaharisi (siri) ssa samaNassa, majjhimANaM ityAdi khaM0 la0 / trayANAmapyeSAM pAThabhedAnAM majjhimagANaM0 ityAdyuttarAMzena samAnatve'pi naikataro'pi sUtrapATho vRttikRtoH sammataH / vRttikRdbhayAM tu mUle Ahata eva pATho vyAkhyAto'sti / cUrNikRtA punaH saM0 De0 pAThAnusAreNa vyAkhyAtamastIti sambhAvyate // 7. 'hao usahassa cU0 // 8. sIsA je0 De0 mo0 la0 zu0 // 9. * sUtagaDo khaM0 zu0 / sUyagaDhaM saM0 // 10. * vivAha khaM0 vinA // 3 33 10

Page #329
naMdasutte aMgapaviTThasue AyAre sUyagaDe ya / [su0 8787. se kiM taM AyAre ? AyAre NaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM AyAra - goyaraviNaya-veNaiya - sikkhA-bhAsA - abhAsA-caraNa-karaNa - jAyA - mAyA - vittIo AghavajaMti / se samAsao paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - NANAyAre 1 daMsaNAyAre 2 carittAyAre 3 tavAyAre 4 vIriyAyAre 5 / AyAre NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA 5 aNuogadArA, saMkhejjA veDhA, saMkhejjA silogA, saMkhejjAo NijjuttIo, saMkhejjAo paDivattIo / se NaM aMgaTTayAe paDhame aMge, do suyakkhaMdhA, paNuvIsaM ajjhayaNA, paMcasItI uddesaNakAlA, paMcasItI samuddesaNakAlA, aTThArasa payasahassAiM padamgeNaM, saMkhejjA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajjavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA / sAsata - kaDa - Nibaddha - NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavijjaMti paNNavijjaMti 10 parUvijjaMti daMsijaMtiH NidaMsijjaMti uvadaMsijrjjati / se evaMA~yA, evaMnAyA, evaMviNNAyA, evaM caraNa-karaNaparUvaNA Aghavijjai / se taM AyAre 1 / 1 88. se kiM taM sUyagaDe ? sUyagaDe NaM loe sUijjai, aloe sUijjai, loyAloe sUirjjai, jIvA sUijaMti, ajIvA sUijaMti, jIvAjIvA sUijaMti, sasamae sUijjai, parasamae sUijjai, sasamaya - parasamae sUii / sUyagaDe NaM 15 auMsItassa kiriyAvAdisayassa, caurauMsIIe akiriya~vAdINaM, sattaTThIe aNNANiyavAdINaM, battIsAra veNaiyavAdINaM, tinhaM terseTThANaM pauvAduyasayANaM cUhaM kiccA sasamae ThAvijjai / sUyagaDe NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA aNuogadArA, saMkhejjA veDhA, saMkhejjA silogA, saMkhejjAo NijjutIo, saMkhejjAo pddivttiio| se NaM 34 1. vAiNA la0 // 2. cUrNo saMkhejjAo paDivattIo, saMkhenAo NijjuttIo, ityevaM vyatyAsena vyAkhyAtamasti // 3-4. sIiM la0 // 5. ssAtiM zu0 / ssANi mo0 mu0 // 6. cUrNikRtA evaMAyA iti pATho na gRhIto na ca vyAkhyAto'sti, kintu zrIharibhadrasUriNA zrImalayagiriNA ca eSa pATho gRhIto'sti, sAmprataM ca prAptAsu sarvAsvapi nandIsUtramUlapratiSu eSa pATho dRzyate / samavAyAnasUtravRttAvabhayadevasUribhiH evaMbhAyA iti pATho nandIsUtratvenA''dRto vyAkhyAtazcApi dRzyate / taireva ca tatra spaSTaM nirdiSTaM yad-asau pATho na samavAyAGgasUtrapratiSu varttata iti / etaccedaM sUcayati yat -- cUrNikAraprAptapratibhyo bhinnA eva nandIsUtrapratayo haribhadrAdInAM samakSamAsan tathA'bhayadevasUriprAptAsu samavAyAnasUtrapratiSu eSa pATho nA''sIt / samprati prApyamANAsu ca samavAyAnasUtrasya katipayAsu pratiSu dRzyamAna eSa pATho'bhayadevasUrinikSipta- vyAkhyA tapAThAnurodhenaivA''yAta iti sambhAvyate // 7. 'vaNayA A' khaM0 la0 // 8. AcAre la0 // 9. 'jati khaM0 saM0 la0 // 10. jaMti De0 zu0 // 11. asIyassa khaM0 saM0 vinA // 12. rAsIe khaM0 // 13. 'yAvA' saM0 zu0 mo0 mu0 // 14. tevaTThANaM khaM0 saM0 je0 De0 la0 / hAri0 vRttau samavAyAnasUtrAdiSu ca tesaTTANaM iti pATho vartate // 15. pAsaMDiyasayANaM je0 De0 mo0 mu0 / zrImalayagiribhirayameva pATha Ahato'sti //

Page #330
90] naMdasutte aMgapaviTThasue ThANe samavAe ya / aMgaTTayAe biIe aMge, do suyakkhaMdhA, tevIsaM ajjhayaNA, tettIsaM uddesaNakAlA, tettIsaM samuddesaNakAlA, chattIsaM padasahassANi payaggeNaM, saMkhejjA akkharA, aNatA gamA, anaMtA pajjavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsaya- kaDa - Nibaddha - NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavijjaMti paNNavijjaMti parUvijjaMti daMsijaMti NidaMsijjaMti uvadaMsijjaMti / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA, evaM caraNa-karaNaparUvaNA 5 Aghavirjai / se ttaM sUyagaDe 2 / 89. se kiM taM ThANe ? ThANe NaM jIvA ThAvijjaMti, ajIvA ThAvijjaMti, jIvAjIvA ThAvijjaMti, - loe ThAvijjai, aloe ThAvijjai, loyAloe ThAvijjai - sasamae ThAvijjai, parasamae ThAvijjai, sasamaya - parasamae ThAvijjai / ThANe NaM TaMkA kUDA selA sihariNo pabbhArA kuMDAiM guhAo AgarA dahA nadIo 10 AghavijjaMti / ThANe NaM eNgAiyAe eguttariyAe buDDIe daTThANagavivaDDiyANaM bhAvANaM parUrvaNayA Aghavijjati / ThANe NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA aNuogadArA, saMkhejjA veDhA, saMkhejjA silogA, saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo, saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo, saMkhejAo paDivattIo / se NaM aMgaTTayAe taie aMge, ege suyakkhaMdhe, dasa ajjhayaNA, ekkavIsaM uddesaNakAlA, ekkavIMsaM samuddesaNakAlA, bAvantari 15 padasahassAiM payaggeNaM, saMkhejjA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, anaMtA pajjavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsata - kaDa - Nibaddha - NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavijjaMti paNNavijjaMti paruvijjaMti daMsijyaMti NidaMsijjaMti uvadaMsijjaMti / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA, evaM caraNa - karaNaparUNA Aghavijjai / se ttaM ThANe 3 / 90. se kiM taM samavAe ? samavAe NaM jIvA samAsijjaMti, ajIvA 20 samAsijjaMti, jIvAjIvA samAsijjaMti, loe samAsijjai, aloe samAsijjai, loyAloe samAsijjaMti, sasamae samAsijjai, parasamae samAsijjai, sasamaya 1. bidie zu0 / biIe la0 // 2. aMti khaM0 zu0 la0 De0 // 3. - etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH je0 mo0 mu0 pratiSu sasamaya-parasamae ThAvijjai iti pAThAnantaraM varttate // 4. ThANe NaM iti khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 nAsti // 5. egAiyANaM eguttariyANaM dasaThANa saM0 De0 la0 zu0 // 6. vaNA je0 mo0 // 7 jjaMti khaM0 De0 zu0 // 8. saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo iti khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 samavAyAGgasUtre ca nAsti // 9. saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo iti mo0 mu0 nAsti // 10. saMkhejjAo paDivattIo iti khaM0 saM0. la0 zu0 samavAyAGgasUtre ca nAsti // 11. khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 pratiSu anaMtA gamA anaMtA pajjavA iti nAsti // 12. vaNayA khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 // 13. jjaMti khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 // 35

Page #331
naMdasute aMgapacisu vivAhe / [ su091parasamae samAsijrjjati / samavAe NaM egAiyANaM eguttariyANaM ThANagasayavivaDDiyANaM bhAvANaM parUvaNA Aghavijjai / duvAlesaMgassa ya gaNipiDagassa pailavagge samAsijjai / samavaue NaM paritA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA aNuogadArA, saMkhejjA veDhA, saMkhejnA silogA, saMkhejjAo NijjuttIo, saMkhejjAo paDivattIo, saMkhejjAo 5 saMgahaNIo / se NaM aMgaTTayAe cautthe aMge, ege suyakkhaMdhe, ege ajjhayaNe, ege uddesaNakAle, ege samuddesaNakAle, ege coyAle padasayasa hasse padaggeNaM, saMkhejjA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajjavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsata-kaDa-Nibaddha-NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavijjaMti paNNavijjaMti parUvijjaMti daMsijjaMti NidaMsijjaMti uvadaMsijjaMti / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA, 10 evaM caraNa-karaNaparUvaNA Aghaviti / se ttaM samavAe 4 / 36 91. se kiM taM viyAhe ? viryAhe NaM jIvA viyAhijaMti, ajIvA viyAhijjaMti, jIvAjIvA viyAhijjaMti, loe viyAhijjai, aloe viyAhijjai, loyAloe viyAhijjaMti, sasamae viyAhijjai, parasamae viyAhijjara, sasamayaparasamae viyAhijjati / viyahe NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA aNuogadArA, saMkhejjA 15 veDhA, saMkhejnA silogA, saMkhejjAo NijjuttIo, saMkhejjAo saMgrahaNIo, saMkhejjAo pddivttiio| se NaM aMgaTTayAe paMcame aMge, ege suyakkhaMdhe, ege sAtirege ajjhayaNasate, dasa uddesagasahassAiM dasa samuddesaga sahassAIM, chattIsaM vAgaraNasahassII, do lakkhA aTThAsItiM payasahassAiM payaggeNaM, saMkhejjA akkharA, 1. lasavihassa mo0 De0 // 2. pajjavagge saM0 / pallavagge ityasyArthaH - " tathA dvAdazAGgasya ca gaNipiTakasya 'pallavagge' tti paryavaparimANaM abhidheyAditaddharmasaGkhyAnam, yathA 'paritA tasA ' ityAdi / paryavazabdasya ca 'pallava' tti nirdezaH prAkRtatvAt paryaGkaH palyaGkaH ityAdivaditi / athavA palavA iva pallavAH - avayavAstatparimANam / " iti samavAyAGgasUtravRttau 113 - 2 patre // 3. vAyarasa NaM De0 mo0 // 4. silogA, saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo / se NaM khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 / silogA, saMkhejjAo nijjuttIbho, saMkhejjAo pddivttiio| se NaM mo0 mu0 // 5. 'vaNayA la0 // 6. jjati khaM0 saM0 / / 7-8 vivAhe je0 mo0 mu0 // 9. vivAhassa NaM je0 De0 mo0 mu0 // 10. De0 vinA'nyatra -- silogA, saMkhejjAo saMgrahaNIo se NaM khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 / silogA, saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo, saMkhejjAo pddivttiio| se NaM je0 mo0 // 11. ssAI, caurAsII payasahassAI payaggeNaM, iti samavAyAnasUtre pAThaH / atrAbhayadevIyA TIkA - " caturazItiH padasahasrANi padAgreNeti, samavAyApekSayA dviguNatAyA ihAnAzrayaNAt, anyathA dve lakSe aSTAzItiH sahasrANi ca bhavantIti / " iti 116 - 1 patre / tathaitadarthasamarthakaH " vivAhapaNNattIe NaM bhagavatIe caurAsI padasahassA padaggeNa " iti samavAyAge 84 sthAnake sUtrapATho'pi varttate //

Page #332
92] naMdisutte aMgapaviTThasue nnaayaadhmmkhaao| aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsata-kaDa-NibaddhaNikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghaMvijaMti paNNavijaMti parUvijaMti daMsijjaMti NidaMsirjati uvadaMsirjati / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyAM, evaM caraNakaraNaparUvaMNA Aghavijei / se taM viyAhe 5 / / 92. se kiM taM NAyAdhammakahAo ? NAyAdhammakahAsu NaM NAyANaM NagarAiM 5 ujjANAI ceIyAiM vaNasaMDAiM samosaraNAiM rAyANo ammA-piyaro dhammakahAo dhammAyariyA ihaloga-paralogiyA riddhivisesA bhogapariccAgA pavvajjAo pariyAgA suyapariggahA tavovahANAiM saMlehaNAo bhattapaJcakkhANAiM pAovagamaNAI devalogagamaNAiM sukulapaJcAyAIo puNabohilAmA aMtakiriyAo ya AghavinaMti / dasa dhammakahANaM vaggA / tattha NaM egamegAe dhammakahAe paMca paMca akkhAiyAsayAI, 10 egamegAe akkhAiyAe paMca paMca uvakkhAiyAsayAI, egamegAe uvakkhAiyAe paMca paMca akkhAiovakkhAiyAsayAI, evameva sapuvvAvareNaM addhaTThAo kahANagakoDIo bhavaMti tti makkhAyaM / NAyAdhammakahANaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejA aNuyogadArA, saMkhejA veDhA, saMkhejA silogA, saMkhejAo NijjuttIo, saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo, saMkhejjAo pddivttiio| se NaM aMgaTThayAe chaThe aMge, do suyakkhaMdhA, 15 egUNavIsaM NAtajjhayaNA, eMgUNavIsaM uddesaNakAlA, eMgUNavIsaM samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejoiM payasahassAI payaggeNaM, saMkhejA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsata-kaDa-Nibaddha-NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavijaMti paNNavinaMti parUvijaMti daMsirjati NidaMsijati uvadaMsijati / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA, evaM caraNa-karaNaparUvaiNA Aghavijai / se 20 taM NAyAdhammakahAo 6 / 1. vaNayA la0 // 2. jaMti khaM0 saM0 la0 // 3. vivAhe khaM0 saM0 vinA // 4. cetiyAti vaNasaMDAti shu0|| 5. piyaro dhammAyariyA dhammakahAo iha-pAraloiyA iDhivisesA je0 mo0 mu0 / "dhammAyariyA dhammakahAbho ihaloiya-paraloiyaiDDhivisesA" iti samavAyAGge // 6. pavajA pariyAgA khaM0 saM0 De. la. zu0 / "pavvajAo suyapariggahA tavovahANAI pariyAgA saMlehaNAo" iti samavAyAGge // 7. vaggA pnnnnttaa| tattha saM0 // 8. silogA, saMkhejjAo sNghnniio| se khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 / silogA, saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo, saMkhejjAo paDivattIo / se je0 // 9. degNavIsaM ajjhayaNA khaM0 je0 De0 la. mo0 zu0 samavAyAGge ca // 10-11.egUNatIsaMla. // 12. saMkhejjA payasahassA, je0 mo0|| 13. payasayasaha samavAyAGge // 14. degvaNayA khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 // 15. jjati khaM0 saM0 De. zu0 la0 / /

Page #333
___ naMdisutte aMgapaviTThasue uvAsagadasAo aMtagaDadasAo y| [su0 93 93. se kiM taM uvAsagadasAo ? uvAsagadasAsu NaM samaNovAsagANaM NagarAI ujANAiM ceiyAiM vaNasaMDAiM samosaraNAiM rAyANo ammA-piyaro dhammakahAo dhammAyariyA IMhalAga-paraloiyA siddhivisesA bhogaparicAyA pariyAgA suyapariggahA tavovahANAI sIlavvaya-guNa-veramaNa-paJcakkhANa-posahovavAsapaDivajaNayA paDimAo uvasaggA saMlehaNAo bhattapaJcakkhANAiM pAovagamaNAI devalogagamaNAiM sukulapaJcAyAIo puNabohilAbhA aMtakiriyAo ya AghavijaMti / uvAsagadasAsu NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA aNuyogadArA, saMkhejjA veDhA, saMkhejjA silogA, saMkhejAo NijjuttIo, saMkhejAo saMgahaNIo, saMkhenjAo pddivttiio| se NaM aMgaTTayAe sattame aMge, ege suyakkhaMdhe, dasa ajjhayaNA, dasa uddesaNakAlA, dasa samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejjAiM paMdasahassAiM payaggeNaM, saMkhenA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajjavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsaya-kaDa-Nibaddha-NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavijaMti paNNavinaMti parUvinaMti daMsirjati NidaMsirjati uvadaMsirjati / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA evaM caraNa-karaNaparUvaNA Aghavijai / se taM uvAsagadasAo 7 / 94. se kiM taM aMtagaDadasAo ? aMtagaDadasAsu NaM aMtagaDANaM NagarAI ujjANAI cetiyAI vaNasaMDAI samosaraNAiM rAyANo ammA-piyaro dhammakahAo dhammAyariyA ihaloga-paralogiyA siddhivisesA bhogaparicAgA pavvajAo pariyAgA sutapariggahA tavovahANAiM saMlehaNAo bhattapaJcakkhANAiM pAovagamaNA~I aMtakiriyAo 1. cetiyAtiM shu0|| 2. vaNasaMDAI iti khaM0 saM0 zu0 nAsti // 3. piyaro dhammAyariyA dhammakahAo je0 mo0 mu0 // 4. ihaloiya-paraloiyA iDDhivi je0 mo0 mu0 // 5. yA pavvajjAo parideg je0 De. la. shu0|| 6. saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo iti je0 mo0 nAsti // 7. saMkhejAo paDivattIo iti khaM0 De0 la0 zu0 nAsti / / 8. saMkhejA padasahassA padeg je0 mo0 mu0 // 9. "padasayasahassAI" samavAyAGge // 10 vaNayA la0 / / 11. jaMti khaM0 saM0 De0 l0|| 12. vaNasaMDAiM iti khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 zu0 nAsti / 13. 'piyaro dhammAyariyA dhammakahAo je0 la0 mo0 mu0 // 14. ihaloiya-pAraloiyA iDdivi mo0 / ihaloiya-paraloiyA iDDhivi je0 mu0 // 15. bhogaparibhogA khaM0 la0 zu0 // "bhogaparibhogA" iti padam , tatra 'pariharaNA hoi paribhogo' [ tti vacanAd bhogaviSayaH paribhogaH-parityAga evocyte|" iti nandIhAribhadrIyavRttidurgapadavyAkhyAkArAH // 16. pavvajjA pariyAgA sutadeg khaM0 / panvajjA sutadeg la0 // 17 degNAI devalogagamaNAI sukulapaccAyAIo puNabohilAmA aMtadeg mo0 mu0 vinA / nAyaM pATho'ntakRdbhiH saha snggtH||

Page #334
naMdisutte aMgapaviTThasue annuttrovvaaiydsaao| ya AghavijaMti / aMtagaDadaMsAsu NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejA aNuyogadArA, saMkhejA veDhA, saMkhejA silogA, saMkhejAo NijjuttIo, saMkhejAo saMgahaNIo, saMkhejAo pddivttiio| se NaM aMgaThyAe aTThame aMge, eMge suyakkhaMdhe, aTTha vaggA, aTTha uddesaNakAlA, aTTha samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejAi payasahassAiM padaggeNaM, saMkhejA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajjavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsata-kaDa- 5 Nibaddha-NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA ApavijaMti paNNavinaMti parUvijaMti daMsijjati NidaMsirjati uvadaMsirjati / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA, evaM caraNakaraNaparUveNA Aghavijai / se taM aMtagaDadasAo 8 / 95. se kiM taM aNuttarovavAiyadasAo 1 aNuttarovavAiyadasAsu NaM aNuttarovavAiyANaM NagarAI ujANAI ceiyAiM va'NasaMDAiM samosaraNAiM rAyANo 10 ammA-piyarodhammakahAo dhammAyariyA ihalorga-paralogiyA riddhivisesA bhogaparicAgA pavvajAo pariyAgA sutapariggahA tavovahANAiM paDimAo uvasaggA saMlehaNAo bhattapaJcakkhANAiM pAovagamaNAiM aNuttarovavAiyatte uvavattI sukulapaJcAyAIo puNabohilAbhA aMtakiriyAo ya AghavijaMti / aNuttarovavAiyadaMsAsu NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA aNuyogadArA, saMkhejA veDhA, saMkhejA silogA, saMkhejAo 15 NijjuttIo, saMkhenjAo saMgahaNIo, saMkhejAo pddivttiio| se NaM aMgaTTayAe 1. dasANaM je0 sN0|| 2. saMkhejAo saMgahaNIo iti je0 mo0 mu0 nAsti // 3. saMkhejAo paDivattIo iti khaM0 saM0 la. zu0 nAsti // 4. ege suyakkhaMdhe, dasa ajjhayaNA, satta vaggA, dasa uddesaNakAlA, dasa samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejjAI padasata]sahassAI payaggeNaM iti samavAyAnasUtre pAThaH / atrAbhayadevIyA TIkA "navaraM 'dasa ajjhayaNa' tti prathamavargApekSayaiva ghaTante, nanyAM tathaiva vyAkhyAtatvAt / yaha paThyate 'satta vagga' tti tat prathamavargAdanyavargApekSayA, yato'tra sarve'pyaSTa vargAH, nandyAmapi tathApaThitatvAt / tadvRttizceyam--'aTTha vagga' tti atra vargaH samUhaH, sa cAntakRtAnAmadhyathanAnAM vaa| sarvANi caikavargagatAni yugapaduddizyante tato bhaNitaM 'aTTha uddesaNakAlA' ityAdi / iha ca daza uddezanakAlA abhidhIyante iti nAsyAbhiprAyamavagacchAmaH / tathA saMkhyAtAni padazatasahasrANi padANeti, tAni ca kila trayoviMzatirlakSANi catvAri ca sahasrANIti / " 121-2 ptre|| 5. vaNayA khaM0 la0 // 6. vijjati khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 zu0 // 7. vaNasaMDAiM iti mo0 mu0 eva vartate // 8. dhammAyariyA dhammakahAo mo0 mu0 // 9. loiya-paraloiyA je0 mo0 mu0|| 10. aNuttarovavattI suzu0 / aNuttarovavAya tti sukhaM0 saM0 // 11. dasANaM saM0 je0 mo0 // 12. vAiNA la0 // 13. saMkhejjAo NijjuttIo iti la0 nAsti // 14. saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo iti je0 mo0 nAsti // 15. saMkhejjAo paDivattIo iti khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 nAsti / /

Page #335
naMdisutte aMgapaviThThasue pnnhaavaagrnnaaii| [su0 96Navame aMge, eMge suyakkhaMdhe, tiNNi vaggA, tiNNi uddesaNakAlA, tiNNi samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejjAiM payasahassAiM payaggeNaM, saMkhejjA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajjavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsaya-kaDa-Nibaddha-NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavinaMti paNNavinaMti parUvijaMti dasijjati NidaMsijjati 5 uvadaMsijaMti / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA evaM caraNa-karaNaparUvaNA Aghavijai / se taM aNuttarovavAiyadasAo 9 / 96. se kiM taM paNhAvAgaraNAiM? paNhAvAgaraNesu NaM aThThattaraM pasiNasayaM, aTThattaraM apasiNasayaM, adruttaraM pasiNApasiNasa~yaM, aNNe vi vividhA divyA vijAtisayA nAga-suvaNNehi ya saddhiM divA saMvAyA AghavinaMti / paNhAvAgaraNANaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejA aNuogadArA, saMkhejjA veDhA, saMkhejA silogA, saMkhejAo NijjuttIo, saMkhAo saMgahaNIo, saMkhejAo pddivttiio| se NaM aMgaTThayAe dasame aMge, ege suyakkhaMdhe paNayAlIsaM ajjhayaNA, paNayAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA, paNayAlIsaM samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhenjAiM padasahassAI padaggeNaM, saMkhejA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsata-kaDa-Nibaddha15 NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavinaMti paNNavinaMti parUvinaMti daMsijjati NidaMsijjati uvadaMsijjati / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA, evaM caraNakaraNaparUvaNA AghavijaI / se taM paNhAvAgaraNAI 10 / 97. [1] se kiM taM vivAgasutaM ? vivAgasute NaM sukaDa-dukkaDANaM kammANaM phala-vivAgA AghavijaMti / tattha NaM dasa duhavivAgA, dasa suhvivaagaa| 1. ege suyakkhaMdhe, dasa ajjhayaNA, tiNNi vaggA, dasa uddesaNakAlA, dasa samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejjAiM payasayasahassAI payaggeNaM paNNattA, saMkhejANi akkharANi iti samavAyAGge / atrAbhayadevapAdAH- "iha adhyayanasamUho vargaH, varge dazAdhyayanAni, vargazca yugapadevoddizyate ityatastraya evoddezanakAlA bhavanti, evameva ca nandyAmabhidhIyante, iha tu dRzyante dazeti, anAbhiprAyo na jJAyata iti|" 123-2 patre // 2. degvaNayA la0 // 3. vijjaMti khaM0 saM0 De0 la* zu0 // 4. sayaM, taM jahA-aMguTTapasiNAI bAhupasiNAI adAgapasiNAI, aNNe vi je0 De0 la. mo0 mu0|| 5. vi vicittA divvA sarvAsu suutrprtissu| hAri0 vRttau eSa eva pATho vyAkhyAto'sti / malayagiripAdAH punaH cUrNikAramanusRtAH santi // 6. divvA iti saM0 zu0 eva vartate // 7. divvA saMdhANA saMdhaNaMti iti cUpA0; divyAH sandhvAnAH sandhvananti ityarthaH // 8. saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo iti je. mo0 nAsti // 1. saMkhejAo paDivattIo khaM0 saM0 la. zu0 samavAyAGge ca nAsti // 10. vijjati khaM0 saM0De. la. shu0||11. viSAge bhASavijaha je. mo0m0||

Page #336
41 naMdisutte aMgapaviTThasue vivaagsue| [2] se' kiM taM duhavivAgA ? duhavivAgesu NaM duhavivAgANaM NagarAI ujANAI vaNasaMDAI ceiyAiM samosaraNAiM rAyANo ammA-piyaro dhammakahAo dhammAyariyA ihaloiya-paraloiyA 'siddhivisesA nirayagamaNAiM duhaparaMparAo saMsArabhavapavaMcA dukulapacAyAIo dulahabohiyattaM AghavijaMti / se taM duhvivaagaa| [3] se kiM taM suhavivAgA 1 suhavivAgesu NaM suhavivAgANaM NagarAI ujjANAI vaNasaMDAiM ceiyAiM samosaraNAiM rAyANo ammA-piyaro dhammakahAo dhammAyariyA ihaloia-paraloiyA siddhivisesA bhogaparicAgA pavvajAo pariyAgA sutapariggahA tavovahANAI saMlehaNAo bhattapaJcakkhANAiM pAovagamaNAI devalogagamaNAiM suhaparaMparAo sukulapaJcAyAIo puNabohilAbhA aMtakiriyAo ya 10 AghavijaMti / [ se taM suhvivaagaa|] [4] vivAMgasute NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejA aNuyogadArA, saMkhejjA veDhA, saMkhejA silogA, saMkhejAo NijjuttIo, saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo, saMkhejAo paDivattIo / se NaM aMgaThThayAe ekkArasame aMge, do suyakkhaMdhA, vIsaM ajjhayaNA, vIsaM uddesaNakAlA, vIsaM samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejAiM paidasahassAiM 15 padaggeNaM, saMkhejA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsaya-kaDa-Nibaddha-NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavinaMti paNNavijaMti parUvijaMti daMsijati NidaMsijati uvadaMsijati / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA, evaM caraNa-karaNaparUvaNA aaghviji| se taM vivAgasutaM 11 / 20 98. se kiM taM diTThivAe ? diTThivAe NaM savvabhAvaparUvaNA aaghvijeNti| 1. se kiM taM duhavivAgA? iti khaM0 zu0 nAsti / samavAyAGge tu praznavAkyaM vartata eva / / 2. dhammAyariyA dhammakahAo saM0 je0 De0 la. mo. mu0|| 3. ihaloga-paralogiyA saM0 // 4. iDDhivi mo0 mu0 // 5. gamaNaM khaM0 // 6. bhavabaMdhA saM0 la0 samavAyAGge ca // 7. se taM duhvivaagaa| se kiM taM suhavivAgA? iti khaM0 zu0 nAsti, samavAyAGge tu vartate // 8. piyaro dhammAyariyA dhammakahAo khaM0 De0 // 9. ihaloga-pAralogiyA iDdivisesA je0 mo0 mu0 // 10.jA pari' khN0|| 11. vivAgasuyassa NaM je0 mo0 mu0 / vivAgesu NaM shu0|| 12. padasatasaha samavAyAGge // 13. vijaMti khaM0 saM0 De. la. zu0 // 11. vijati khaM0 saM0 De. l0||

Page #337
42 naMdasutte aMga viTThasupa diTTivAe parikamme / [su0 99 se samAsao paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - paMrikamme 1 suttAI 2 puvvagate 3 aNuoge 4 cUliyA 5 / 99. se kiM taM parikamme ? parikamme sattavihe paNNatte / taM jahA- siddhaseNiyAparikamme 1 maNussaseNiyAparikamme 2 puTThaseNiyAparikamme 3 ogaDhaseNiyAparikamme 5 4 uvasaMpajjaNaseNiyAparikamme 5 vijahaNaseNiyAparikamme 6 caitaacutaseNiyAparikamme 7 / 100. se kiM taM siddhaseNiyAparikamme ? siddhaseNiyAparikamme coddasavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - mAugApayAI 1 egaTThiyapayAiM 2 aTThApayAI 3 pADho 4 AmAsapayAiM 5 keubhUyaM 6 rAsibaddhaM 7 egaguNaM 8 duguNaM 9 tiguNaM 10 10 keubhUyapaeNDiggaho 11 saMsArapaDiggaho 12 naMdAvattaM 13 siddhItaM 14 / settaM siddhaseNiyAparikamme 1 / 101. se kiM taM maNussaseNiyAparikamme ? maNussaseNiyAparikamme coddasavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - mAugApayAI 1 egaTThiyapayAI 2 aTThApayAI 3 pADho 4 AmAsapayAiM 5 keubhUyaM 6 rAsibaddhaM 7 egaguNaM 8 duguNaM 9 tiguNaM 10 15 keu bhUyapaDiggaho 11 saMsArapaMDiggaho 12 NaMdAvattaM 13 maNussIvattaM 14 / settaM maNussaseNiyAparikamme 1 2 / 102. se kiM taM puTThaseNiyAparikamme ? puTTaseNiyAparikamme ekkArasavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - pADho 1 AmAsaMpaiyAI 2 keubhUyaM 3 rAsibaddhaM 4 egaguNaM 5 duguNaM 6 tiguNaM 7 keubhUyapaDiggaho 8 saMsArapeMDiggaho 9 NaMdAvattaM 10 20 puTThAvattaM 19 / se taM puTThaseNiyAparikamme 3 / 103. se kiM taM ogADhaseNiyAparikamme ? ogADha seNiyAparikamme ekkArasavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - pADho 1 AmAsapayAI 2 keu~bhUyaM 3 rAsibaddhaM 4 ogAhaNase' samavAyA // 1. parikammaM je0 mo0 mu0 vinA // 2. suyAI khaM0 // 3. 4. vijahaNase khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 / vippajahase samavAyAGge // yA De0 // 6. aTThapa saM0 // 7-8. pariggaho la0 // siddhabaddhaM samavAyAGge // 10. pariggaho je0 // 11. ssAdaTThe saM0 / 12. payAI evamAdi / se taM puTThadeg khaM0 saM0 / payAI 2 iccAi / se taM puTThadeg la0 // 13. pariggaho je0 // 14. keubhUyaM 3 iccAdi / se taM ogADha khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 // 5. cuyaacuya' la0 zu0 / 9. siddhAda saM0 / maNussabaddhaM samavAyAGge //

Page #338
108] naMdasutte aMgapaTThie diTTivAe parikamme / 43 egaguNaM 5 duguNaM 6 tiguNaM 7 keubhUyapaDiggaho 8 saMsArapaMDiggaho 9 NaMdAvattaM 10 ogADhAvattaM 11 / se ttaM ogADhaseNiyAparikamme 4 / 104. se kiM taM uvasaMpajjaNaseNiyAparikamme ? uvasaMpajjaNaseNiyAparikamme ekkArasavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - pADho 1 AmAsapayAI 2 keubhUyaM 3 rAsibaddhaM 4 egaguNaM 5 duguNaM 6 tiguNaM 7 keu bhUyapaDiggaho 8 saMsAra - 5 paDiggaho 9 NaMdAvattaM 10 uvasaMpajjaNAvattaM 11 / se ttaM uvasaMpajjaNaseoNiyAparikamme 5 / 105. se kiM taM viSjahaNaseNiyAparikamme ? vippejahaNaseNiyAparikamme gArasavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - pADho 1 AmAsapayAI 2 keubhUyaM 3 rAsibaddhaM 4 egaguNaM 5 duguNaM 6 tiguNaM 7 keubhUyapaDiggaho 8 saMsAra - 10 paDiggaho 9 gaMdAvattaM 10 vippajahaNAvattaM 19 / se ttaM vippajahaNaseNiyAparikamme 6 / 106. se kiM taM yamacayaseNiyAparikamme ? caiyamacuyaseNiyAparikamme egArasavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - pADho 1 AmAsapayAiM 2 keubhUyaM 3 rAsibaddhaM 4 egaguNaM 5 duguNaM 6 tiguNaM 7 keubhUyapaDiggaho 8 saMsAra - 15 paDiggaho 9 naMdAvattaM 10 cuyamacuyAvattaM 11 / se ttaM cuMyamacuyaseNiyAparikamme 7 / 107. [IcceiyAiM satta parikammAI, cha sasamaiyAI satta AjIviyAI, ] cha caukkaNaiyAI, satta terAsiyAI / se ttaM parikamme 1 / 108. [1] se kiM taM suttAiM ? suttAI bAvIsaM paNNattAI / taM jahA - 20 1. pariggaho je0 // 2. pADho 1 icyAdi / se ttaM uva khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 // 3-4 vijahaNa khaM0 [saM0 la0 zu0 // 5. pADho 1 iccAdi / se taM vijahaNa khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 // 6-7 cuyaacuya je0 De0 la0 // 8 paDhAi / setaMya khaM0 saM0 De0 la0 // 9. cuyaaya De0 la0 / cuyAcuya je0 // 10. etat caturasrakoSThakAntarvartti sUtraM sUtrapratiSu na varttate / cUrNi-vRttikRdbhiH punarAdRtaM dRzyata iti samavAyAnasUtrAt sUtrAMzo'yamatroddhRto'sti // 11. 'yAI naiyAI / se taM saM0 // 12. suttAiM bAvIsAiM paNNattAI, taM jahA khaM0 saM0 / sutAIM aTThAsItiM bhavatIti makkhAyAI, taM jahA samavAyAGge //

Page #339
3 naMdasutte aMgapaTThie diTThivAe suttAraM / [su0 108 ujjusutaM 1 pariNayApariNayaM 2 bahubhaMgiyaM 3 vijayacariyaM 4 anaMtaraM 5 paraMparaM 6 mAsANaM 7 saMjUhaM 8 saMbhiNNaM 9 AyaccAyaM 10 sovatthippaNNaM 11 NaMdAvattaM 12 bahulaM 13 puTThApuTThe 14 veyAvaccaM 15 evaMbhUyaM 16 bhUyAvattaM 17 vattamANuppayaM 18 samabhirUDhaM 19 savvaobhaddaM 20 paNNAsaM 21 duSpariggahaM 22 / [2] yA bAvIsa suttAI chiNNaccheyaNaiyAI sasamayasuttaparivADIe suttAiM 1 IMceyAiM bAvIsa suttAI acchiNNaccheyaNaiyAI AjIviyasuttaparivADIe suttAI 2 iMceyAI bAvIsaM suttAiM tigaNaiyAI terAsiyasuttaparivADIe su~ttAI 3 IceyAI bAvIsa suttAI caukkaNaiyAI sasamayasuttaparivADIe suMttAI 4 / evAmeva sapuvvAvareNaM aTThAsItiM suttAiM bhavatIti makkhAyaM / se taM suttAI 2 / 1 1. nandisUtra pratyantareSu dvAviMzatisUtranAmnAM pAThabhedo'dha ullikhita koSTakAd jJAtavyaHatra zUnyena pAThabhedAbhAvo jJAtavyaH, na tu pAThAbhAva iti // khaM0 pratiH 1. ujjusutaM 2. pariNayApariNayaM 10. AyaccAI 11. sAvadvipattaM 12. dAvattaM 13. bahulaM 14. puTThApuTTha 15. veyAvaccaM 16. evaMbhUyaM 17. bhUyAvattaM 18. ? 19. samabhirUDhaM 20. savvaobhaddaM 21. paNNAsaM 22. dupariggahaM saM0 pratiH je0 pratiH De0 pratiH la0 pratiH mo0 pratiH zu0 pratiH 0 3. bahubhaMgiyaM 0 bahubhaMgIyaM bahubhaMgIyaM 4. vijjhaviyazciyaM vijjhAyantrAviyaM vijayacariyaM vijayavidhattaM vijayavidhattaM vijayacariyaM viyaccaviyattaM 5. anaMtaraM 6. paraMparaM 7. samANaM 8. saMjU 9. bhiNNaM mAsANaM saMjUiM 0 0 0 dUyAvattaM vattamANayaM 0 mAsANaM saMjU maMdAvataM w , 7 0 viyAvattaM Oo 00 0 0 0 AyaccAyaM AhaccAyaM AvvayaM AhavvayaM AvvAyaM AhavvAyaM sovatppiNNaM somatthiSpattaM sovatthiyavattaM somacchippannaM sovatthiaghaMTaM sovatthippanaM 0 samANasaM samANasaM jUhaM sabhiNNa 0 pucchApuccha viyAvattaM 00 00 jUhaM sabhiNNaM 0 0 duppaDigga duppaDiggahaM pariggahaM . . viyAvattaM 0 sAmANa saMjU haM viyAvattaM 0 0 0 0 dUyAvattaM duyAvattaM duyAvattaM duyAvattaM duyAvattaM vattamANayaM vattamANuSpa ttaM vattamANuppattaM vattamANappayaM vattamANuSpattaM 0 samAesaM jUha 0 0 0 0 dupaDigga 2, 4, 6, 8. icceiyAiM mo0 mu0 // 3, 5, 7, 9 suttAiM iti padaM khaM0 saM0 eva vartate, nAnyatra, samavAyAne'pi nAsti // 10. bhavaMti icamakkhAyaM la0 // 0 0

Page #340
109] naMdisutne aMgapaviTThasupa diThivAe pubvagayaM / 109. [1] se kiM taM puvvagate 1 puvvagate coddasavihe paNNatte / taM jahAuppAdapuvvaM 1 aggeNIyaM 2 vIriyaM 3 atthiNatthippavAdaM 4 nANappavAdaM 5 saccappavAdaM 6 AyappavAdaM 7 kammappavAdaM 8 paJcakkhANappavAdaM 9 vijaNuppavAdaM 10 avaMjhaM 11 pANAyuM 12 kiriyAvisAlaM 13 logabiMdusAraM 14 / [2] uppAyassa NaM puvvassa dasa vatthU cattAri cullayavatthU paNNattA 1 / 5 a~ggeNIyassa NaM puvvassa codasa vatthU duvAlasa curlaMvatthU paNNattA 2 / vIriyassa NaM puvvassa aTTa vatthU aTTa culavatthU paNNattA 3 / atthiNasthippavAdassa NaM puvvassa aTThArasa vatthU dasa culavatthU paNNattA 4 / NANappavAdassa NaM puvvassa bArasa vatthU paNNattA 5 / saccappavAdassa NaM puvvassa doNNi vatthU paNNattA 6 / AyappavAdassa NaM puvassa solasa vatthU paNNattA 7 / kammappavAdassa NaM puvvassa tIsaM vatthU 10 paNNattA 8 / paJcakkhANassa NaM puvvassa vIsaM vatthU paNNattA 9 / vijaNuppavAdassa NaM puvassa paNarasa vatthU paNNattA 10 / avaMjhassa NaM puvvassa bArasa vatthU paNNatA 11 / poNAussa NaM puvvassa terasa vatthU paNNattA 12 / kiriyAvisAlassa NaM puvassa tIsaM vatthU paNNattA 13 / logabiMdusArassa NaM puvvassa paNuvIsaM vatthU paNNattA 14 / [3] dasa 1 codasa 2 aTTha 3 'TThAraseva 4 bArasa 5 duve 6 ya vatthUNi / solasa 7 tIsA 8 vIsA 9 paNNarasa aNuppavAdammi 10 // 79 // bArasa ekkArasame 11 bArasame teraseva vatthUNi 12 / tIsA puNa terasame 13 coddasame paNNavIsA u 14 // 80 // cattAri 1 duvAlasa 2 aTTha 3 ceva dasa 4 ceva cullavatthUNi / AilANa cauNhaM, sesANaM culayA Natthi // 81 // se taM puvvagate 3 // 1. aggeNiyaM khaM0 // 2. kkhANaM khaM0 saM0 vinA // 3. vijANu je. la. mo. mu0|| 4. pANAuM je0 / pANAu De0 la0 mo0 zu0 // 5. asmin sUtre uppAyassa NaM puvassa, aggeNIyassa NaM puvvassa, vIriyassa NaM puvassa ityAdikeSu caturdazasvapi pUrvanAmasthAnakeSu uppAyapuvvassa NaM, aggeNIyapuzvassa NaM, vIriyapuvassa NaM ityAdiH pAThabhedo mo0 mu0 dRzyate // 6. cUlavatthU zu0 / cUliyAvatthU je0 De0 mo0 mu0 // 7. aggeNaiyassa De0 la0 // 8-10. cUlavatthU la0 zu0 / cUliAvatthU je0 De0 mo0 mu0 // 11. vijANu je. la. mu0 // 12. pANAyassa khaM0 zu0 / pANAyussa saM0 // 13. cUlava mo0 zu0 sm0|| 14. cUliyA saM0 vinaa||

Page #341
naMdisutte diTThivAe aNuoge cUliyAo y| [su0 110 - 110. se kiM taM aNuoge ? aNuoge duvihe paNNatte / taM jahAmUlapaDhamANuoge ya gaMDiyANuoge ya / . 111. se kiM taM mUlapaDhamANuoge ? mUlapaDhamANuoge NaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM puvvabhavA devalogagamaNAI AuM cavaNAI jammaNANi ya abhiseyA 5 rAyavarasirIo pavvajAo, tavA ya uggA, kevalanANuppayAo titthapavattaNANi ya sIsA gaNA gaNadharA ya ajjA ya pavattiNIo ya, saMghassa caunvihassa jaM ca parimANaM, jiNa-maNapajava-ohiNANi-samattasuyaNANiNo ya vAdI ya aNuttaragatI ya uttaraveuviNo ya muNiNo jattiyA, jattiyA siddhA, siddhipaho jaha ya desio, jaciraM ca kAlaM pAdovagao, jo jahiM jattiyAI bhattAiM cheyaittA aMtagaDo 10 muNivaruttamo tamaraoghavippamukko mukkhasuhamaNuttaraM ca patto, eNte anne ya evamAdI bhAvA mUlapaDhamANuoge kahiyA / se taM muulpddhmaannuoge|| 112. se kiM taM gaMDiyANuoge ? gaMDiyANuoge NaM kulagaragaMDiyAo titthagaragaMDiyAo cakkavaTTigaMDiyAo dasAragaDiyAo baladevagaMDiyAo vAsudeva gaMDiyAo gaNadharagaMDiyAo bhaddabAhugaMDiyAo tavokammagaMDiyAo harivaMsagaMDiyAo 15 osappiNigaMDiyAo ussappiNigaMDiyAo cittaMtaragaMDiyAo amara-Nara-tiriya nirayagaigamaNavivihapariyaTTaNesu evamAiyAo gaMDiyAo AghavinaMti / se taM gaMDiyANuoge / se taM aNuoge 4 / 113. se kiM taM cUMliyAo ? cUMliyAo AillANaM cauNhaM puvvANaM cUMliyA, avasesA puvvA acUliyA / se taM cUliyAo 5 / / 114. diTThivAyassa NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA aNuogadArA, saMkhenjA veDhA, saMkhejA silogA, saMkhejAo paDivattIo, saMkhenjAo NijjuttIo, saMkhejAo sNghnniio| se NaM aMgaTTayAe duvAlasame aMge, ege suyakkhaMdhe, codasa puvvA, saMkhejA vatthU, saMkhejA culavatthU , saMkhejA pAhuDA, saMkhejjA pAhuDapAhuDA, 1. devagama De0 la0 zu0 mo0 mu0 // 2. AyaM khaM0 // 3. uttaraunviNo ya muNiNo iti saM0 sama0 nAsti // 4. cheittA je0 De0 la0 mo0 mu0 // 5. 'rayudha saM0 // 6. suhaM ca aNuttaraM patto saM0 la. // 7. evamanne je0 mu0|| 8-9. cUliyA khaM0 saM0 la. zu0 // 10. cUliyA, sesAI pubvAiM acUliyAI / settaM je0 mo0 mu0|| 11. cUliyA khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 // 12. diTTivAe NaM khaM0 saM0 la0 zu0 // 13. aMgaThThAe khaM0 zu0 // 14. bArasame je0 mo0 mu0 // 15. punvAI je0 mo* mu0|| 16. cUlavatthU khaM0 saM0 sama0 vinA /

Page #342
198] naMdisutte diTThivAyasarUvaM duvAlasaMgArAhaNAi y| 47 saMkhejAo pAhuDiyAo, saMkhejAo pAhuDapAhuDiyAo, saMkhejAiM padasahassAiM padaggeNaM, saMkhejjA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajjavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsata-kaDa-Nibaddha-NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA ApavijaMti paNNavinaMti parUvinaMti daMsijjaMti NidaMsijjaMti uvadaMsijaMti / se evaMAyA, evaMNAyA, evaMviNNAyA, evaM caraNa-karaNaparUvaNA Aghavijeti / se taM diTThivAe 12 / 5 115. Iceiyammi duvAlasaMge gaNipiDage aNaMtA bhAvA aNaMtA abhAvA aNaMtA heU aNaMtA aheU aNaMtA kAraNA aNaMtA akAraNA aNaMtA jIvA aNaMtA ajIvA aNaMtA bhavasiddhiyA aNaMtA abhavasiddhiyA aNaMtA siddhA aNaMtA asiddhA paNNattA / saMgahaNigAhA bhAvamabhAvA heumaheU kAraNamAraNA ceva / jIvAjIvA bhaviyamabhaviyA siddhA asiddhA ya // 82 // . 116. icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM tIe kAle aNaMtA jIvA ANAe virAhettA cAurataM saMsArakaMtAraM aNupariyaTTisu / icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM paDuppaNNakAle parittA jIvA ANAe virAhettA cAurataM saMsArakaMtAraM aNupariyati / icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM aNAgate kAle aNaMtA jIvA ANAe virAhettA 15 cAurataM saMsArakaMtAraM aNupariyaTTissaMti / 117. icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM aMtItakAle aNaMtA jIvA ANAe ArAhettA cAurataM saMsArakaMtAraM vitivaiMsu / icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM paDuppaNNakAle parittA jIvA ANAe ArAhettA cAuraMtaM saMsArakaMtAraM vitivayaMti / icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM aNAgae kAle aNaMtA jIvA ANAe ArAhettA 20 cAuraMtaM saMsArakaMtAraM vitirvatissaMti / 118. icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM Na kayAi NA''sI Na kayAi Na bhavati Na kayAi Na bhavissati, bhuviM ca bhavati ya bhavissati ya, dhuve Nihue sAsate akkhae avvae avaTThie Nicce / se jahANAmae paMcatthikAe Na kayAti 1. padasatasaha sama0 // 2. vijaMti saM0 je0 // 3. icceyammi khaM0 // 4. kAraNA jIvA / ajjIva bhaviya'bhaviyA, tatto siddhA khaM0 la* zu0 // 5. icceyaM khaM0 zu0 / evamagre'pi sarvatra jJeyam // 6. tIe kAle je0 mu0 // 7-9. vIiva je0 mo0 / vItIvadeg zu0 // 10. NIte khaM0 la0 zu0 // 11. degNAme khaM0 // 12. deg kAyA khaM0 De0 la0 zu0 //

Page #343
48 5 10 15 20 naMdasute suyanANovasaMhAro / [su0 119-20 NAsssINa kayAtithi Na kayAti Na bhavissati, bhuviM ca bhavati ya bhavissati ya, dhuvA NIyA sAsatA akkhayA avvayA avaTThiyA NiccA, evAmeva duvAlasaMge gaNipiDage Na kayAi NA''sI Na kayAi Natthi Na kayAi Na bhavissati, bhuviM ca bhavati ca bhavissati ya, dhuve Nie sAsate akkhae avvae avaTTie Nicce / 1 119. se samAsao cauvvihe paNNatte, taM jahA - davvao khettao kAlao bhAvao / taittha davvao NaM suyaNANI uvautte savvadavvAiM jANai pasai | khettao NaM suyaNANI uvautte saivvaM khettaM jANai pasai / kAlao NaM suyaNANI uvaut savvaM kAlaM jANai pasai / bhAvao NaM suyaNANI uvautte saMvve bhAve jANa pAMsa | 120. akkhara 1 saNNI 2 sammaM 3 sAdIyaM 4 khalu sapajjavasiyaM 5 ca / gamiyaM 6 aMgapaviGkaM 7 satta vi ee sapaDivakkhA // 83 // AgamasatthaggahaNaM jaM buddhiguNehiM ahiM dinaM / biMti suyaNANalaMbhaM taM puvvavisArayA dhIrA // 84 // sussUsai 1 paDipucchai 2 suNei 3 giNhai 4 ya Ihae 5 yavi / tatto apohae 6 va dhArei 7 karei vA sammaM 8 // 85 // mUyaM 1 huMkAraM 2 vA bADhakkAra 3 paDipuccha 4 vImaMsA 5 / tattopasaMgapArAyaNaM 6 ca pariNiTTha 7 sattamae // 86 // suttattho khalu paDhamo 1 bIo NijjuttimIsio bhaNio 2 / taio yarivaseso 3 esa vihI hoi aNuoge // 87 // taM aMgapaviGkaM 14 / se ttaM suyaNANaM / se ttaM parokkhaNANaM / // se taM gaMdI sammattA // 1. Na bhavaMti Na kayAi Na bhavissaMti, bhuviM ca bhavaMti ca bhavissaMti ya, dhuvA khaM0 la0 zu0 // 2. NIte khaM0 la0 zu0 // 3 tattha iti padaM khaM0 De0 la0 zu0 viAnandyuddharaNe 300 patre nAsti // 4, 6, 8, 10. Na pAsai hATIpA0 // 5, 7, 9. savva khaM0 viAnandyuddharaNe 300 patre // 11. aTThahiM vi diTTha je0 la0 // 12. Avi khaM0 / vA vi je0 la0 // 13. yA khaM0 //

Page #344
lahunaMdI - aNuNNAnaMdI / 1. se kiM taM aNuNNA ? aNuNNA chavvihA paNNattA, taM jahA - nAmANuNNA 1 ThavaNANuNNA 2 davvANuNNA 3 khettANuNNA 4 kAlANuNNA 5 bhAvANuNNA 6 / 2. se kiM taM nAmANuNNA ? nAmANuNNA jassa NaM jIvassa vA ajIvassa vA jIvANa vA ajIvANa vA tadubhayassa vA tadubhayANa vA aNuNNa ttiNAmaM kIra / se ttaM NAmANuNNA 1 / 3. se kiM taM ThevaNANuNNA ? ThavaNANuNNA jaM NaM kaTThakamme vA potthakamme vA leppakamme vA cittakamme vA gaMdhime vA veDhime vA pUrime vA saMghAtime vA akkhe vA varADae vA ege vA aNege vA sabbhAvaTThavaNAe vA asambhAvavaNAe vA aNuNa tiThavaNA vijjati / se ttaM ThavaNANuNNA 2 / 4. NAma-ThavaNANaM ko pativiseso ? NAmaM AvakahiyaM, ThavaNA ittiriyA 10 vA hojjA AvakahiyA vA / 5. se kiM taM davvANuNNA 1 davvANuNNA duvihA paNNattA, taM jahAAgamato ya noAgamato ya / 6. se kiM taM Agamato davvANuNNA ? Agamato davvANuNNA jassa NaM ati padaM sikkhiyaM ThitaM jitaM mitaM parijitaM NAmasamaM ghosasamaM ahINakkharaM 15 aNaccakkharaM avvAiddhakkharaM akhaliyaM amiliyaM aviccAmeliyaM paDipuNNaM paDipuNNaghosaM kaMThoDaviSpamukkaM guruvAyaNovagayaM / se NaM tattha vAyaNAe pucchaNAe pariyaTTaNAe dhammakahA, no aNuppehAe / kamhA ? aNuvaogo davvaM " iti kaTTu | 66 Negamassa ege aNuvautte Agamato egA davvANuNNA, doNi aNuvauttA Agamato doNNi davvANuNNAo, evaM jAvatiyA aNuvauttA tAvatiyAo davvA - 20 NuNAoM / evameva vavahArassa vi / saMgahassa ego vA aNego vA aNuvautto vA aNuvauttA vA davvANuNNA davvANuNNAo vA sA egA davvANuNNA / ujjusuassa ege aNuvautte Agamato egA davvANuNNA, puhattaM necchai / tiNhaM saddaNayANaM jANae aNuvautte avatthU / kamhA ? jati jANae aNuvautte Na bhavati / se ttaM Agamato davvANuNNA / 1. abvAi iti pAThAntaraM TIkAyAM niSTaGkitaM vyAkhyAtaM ca // 4 25

Page #345
lhunNdii-annunnnnaanNdii| 7. se kiM taM NoAgamato davvANuNNA ? NoAgamato davvANuNNA tivihA paNNattA-jANagasarIradavvANuNNA bhaviyasarIradavvANuNNA jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatirittA davvANuNNA / 8. se kiM taM jANagasarIradavvANuNNA ? jANagasarIradavvANuNNA 'aNuNNa'ttipadatthAhigArajANagassa jaM sarIragaM vavagayacutacaiyacattadehaM jIvavippajaDhaM sijAgayaM vA saMthAragayaM vA nisIhiyAgayaM vA siddhisilAtalagataM vA, aho NaM imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM 'aNuNNa' tti payaM AghaviyaM paNNaviyaM parUviyaM daMsiyaM NidaMsiyaM uvadaMsiyaM / jahA ko diluto ? ayaM ghayakuMbhe AsI, ayaM mahukuMbhe AsI / se taM jANagasarIradavvANuNNA / 9. se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavANuNNA ? bhaviyasarIradavvANuNNA je jIve jammaNajoNINikkhaMte imeNaM ceva sarIrasamussaeNaM AdatteNaM jiNadiTTeNaM bhAveNaM 'aNuNNa'ttipayaM seyakAle sikkhissai, na tAva sikkhai / jahA ko didruto ? ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissati, ayaM mahukuMbhe bhavissati / se taM bhaviyasarIradavvANuNNA / 10. se kiM taM jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatirittA davvANuNNA ? jANaga15 sarIrabhaviyasarIravatirittA davvANuNNA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA--loiyA kuppAvayaNiyA louttariyA y| 11. se kiM taM loiyA0 davvANuNNA ? loiyA0 davvANuNNA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA-sacittA acittA miisiyaa| 12. se kiM taM sacittA0? sacittA0 se jahANAmae rAyA i vA 20 juvarAyA i vA Isare i vA talavare i vA koDubie i vA mADaMbie i vA inbhe i vA seTTI i vA satthavAhe i vA seNAvaI i vA kassai kamhiM kAraNe tuTTe samANe AsaM vA hatthiM vA uTTaM vA goNaM vA kharaM vA ghoDayaM vA elayaM vA ayaM vA dAsaM vA dAsiM vA aNujANejA / se taM sacittA0 / 13. se kiM taM acittA0 ? acittA0 se jahANAmae yA i vA 25 juvarAyA i vA Isare i vA talavare i vA koDubie i vA mADaMbie i vA ibbhe ivA satthavAhe i vA seTTI i vA seNAvaI i vA kassai kahiM kAraNe tuDhe samANe 1. joNIjammaNaNi pratiSu // 2. degpayaM see kAle khaM0 // 3. vA mADabie i vA koDaMbie i vA inbhe i vA satthavAhe i vA seTThI i vA seNA je0 // 4. vA AlayaM vA vAlayaM vA ayaM vA khaM0 // 5. vA vAlayaM vA dAsaM je.|| 6. rAyA ti vA jAva satthavAhe ti vA kassai khN0||

Page #346
lhunNdii-annunnnnaanNdii| AsaNaM vA sayaNaM vA chattaM vA cAmaraM vA paMDagaM vA mauDaM vA hiraNNaM vA suvaNaM vA kaMsaM vA dUsaM vA maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNamAdIyaM saMta-sArasAvatijaM aNujANijjA / se taM acittA0 daivvANuNNA / 14. se kiM taM mIsiyA0 davvANuNNA 1 mIsiyA0 davvANuNNA se jahANAmae rAyA ti vA juvarAyA ti vA Isare ti vA talavare ti vA koDubie ti vA 5 mADaMbie ti vA inbhe ti vA seTThI ti vA seNAvatI ti vA satthavAhe ti vA kassai kamhiM kAraNe tuDhe samANe hatthiM vA muhabhaMDagamaMDiyaM, AsaM vA thAsaga-cAmaramaMDiyaM, sakaDagaM dAsaM vA, dAsiM vA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM annujaannijjaa| se taM mIsiyA0 davvANuNNA / se taM loiyA0 dvvaannunnnnaa| 15. se kiM taM kuppAvayaNiyA0 davvANuNNA ? kuppAvayaNiyA0 davvA- 10 guNNA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA-sacittA acittA miisiyaa| 16 se kiM taM sacittA0 1 sacittA0 se jahANAmae Ayarie i vA uvajjhAe i vA kassai kamhi kAraNe tuDhe samANe AsaM vA~ hatthiM vA uDhe vA goNaM vA kharaM vA ghoDaM vA ayaM vA elagaM vA dAsaM vA dAsiM vA annujaannijjaa| se taM sacittA ku~ppAvayaNiyA0 davvANuNNA / 17. se kiM taM acittA0 ? acittA0 se jahANAmae Ayarie i vA uvajjhAe i vA kassai kamhi kAraNe tuDhe samANe AsaNaM vA sayaNaM vA chattaM vA cAmaraM vA paTTe vA mauDaM vA hiraNNaM vA suvaNNaM vo kaMsaM vA dUsaMvA maNi-mottiyasaMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNamAIyaM saMta-sArasAvaejaM annujaannijjaa| se ttaM acittA kuppAvayaNiyA0 dvvaannunnnnaa| 18. se kiM taM mIsiyA0 daivvANuNNA ? mIsiyA0 daivvANuNNA se jahANAmae Ayarie I vA uvajjhAe i vA kassai kamhi kAraNe tuDe samANe hatthiM vA muhabhaMDagamaMDiyaM, AsaM vA thAsaga-cAmaramaMDiyaM, sakaDagaM dAsaM vA, dAsiM 20 1. paDaM vA ma De0 // 2. davANuNNA iti la.pustake nAsti // 3. vA jAva tuTTe samANe khN0|| 5. vA jAva dAsi vA khaM0 // 5. ghoDayaM vA valayaM vA dAsaM la. // 6. vA valavaM vA dAsaM je0 // 7,10. kuppAvaNiyA0 davANuNNA iti pATho la.pustake nAsti // 8. vA jAva tuDhe samANe AsaNaM vA sayaNaM vA jAva saMtasAraM dija vA aNujA khN0|| 9. vA vAsaM vA maNi' l.||11-12. davANuNNA iti je.pustake nAsti / 13. i vA jAva tuTTe samANe halthiM vA mahabhaMDagamaMDiyaM jAva dAsiMvA annjaakhN0||

Page #347
lahunaMdI- annunnnnaanNdii| vA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM aNujANijjA / se taM mIsiyA kuppAvayaNiyA0 davvANuNNA / se taM kuppAvayaNiyA0 dvaannunnnnaa| 19. se kiM taM louttariyA0 davvANuNNA 1 louttariyA0 davvANuNNA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA-sacittA acittA miisiyaa| 20. se kiM taM sacittA0 1 sacittA0 se jahANAmae Ayarie i vA uvajjhAe i vA there i vA paMvattI i vA gaNI i vA gaNahare i vA gaNAvaccheyae i vA sIsassa vA sissiNIe vA kamhi kAraNe tuDhe samANe sIsaM vA sissiNiM vA annujaannejaa| se taM sacittA0 / 21. se kiM taM acittA0 ? acittA0 se jahANAmae Ayarie ti vA uvajjhAe ti vA there ti vA pavattI ti vA gaNI ti vA gaNadhare ti vA gaNAvacchedie ti vA sissassa vA sissiNiyAe vA kamhiya kAraNe tuDhe samANe vatthaM vA pAtaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAdapuMchaNaM vA annujaannejjaa| se taM acittaa0| 22. se kiM taM mIsiyA0 1 mIsiyA0 se jahANAmae Ayarie i vA 15 uvajjhAe i vA there i vA pavattI i vA gaNI i vA gaNahare i vA gaNAvaccheyae i vA sissassa vA sissiNIe vA kamhiya kAraNe tuDhe samANe sissaM vA sissiNiyaM vA sabhaMDa-mattovagaraNaM annujaannejaa| se taM mIsiyA0 / se taM loguttariyA0 / se taM jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittA0 dvaannunnaa| se taM NoAgamato davvANuNNA / se taM davvANuNNA 3 / 23. se kiM taM khettANuNNA ? khettANuNNA jo NaM jassa khettaM aNujANati, jattiyaM vA khettaM, jammi vA khete| se taM khettANuNNA 4 / 24. se kiM taM kAlANuNNA ? kAlANuNNA jo NaM jassa kAlaM aNujANati, jattiyaM vA kAlaM, jammi vA kAle aNujANati, taM0-tItaM vA paDuppaNNaM vA aNAgataM vA vasaMtaM vA hemaMtaM vA pAusaM vA avatthANaheuM / se taM 25 kAlANuNNA 5 / * 25. se kiM taM bhAvANuNNA ? bhAvANuNNA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahAloiyA kuppAvayaNiyA loguttriyaa| 1. pavattae i je0 / pavattIe i la0 //

Page #348
lhunNdii-annunnnnaanNdii| 53 26. se kiM taM loiyA bhAvANuNNA ? loiyA bhAvANuNNA se jahAnAmae rAyA i vA juvarAyA i vA jAva tuTTe samANe kassai kohAibhAvaM aNujANijjA / se taM loiyA bhAvANuNNA / 27. se kiM taM kuppAvayaNiyA bhAvANuNNA ? kuppAvayaNiyA bhAvANuNNA se jahAnAmae kei Ayarie i vA jAva kassai kohAibhAvaM aNujANijjA / 5 se taM kuppAvayaNiyA bhaavaannunnnnaa| 28. se kiM taM loguttariyA bhAvANuNNA ? loguttariyA bhAvANuNNA se jahAnAmae Ayarie i vA jAva kamhi kAraNe tuDhe samANe kAlociyanANAiguNajogiNo viNIyassa khamAipahANassa susIlassa sissassa tiviheNaM tigaraNavisuddheNaM bhAveNaM AyAraM vA sUyagaDaM vA ThANaM vA samavAyaM vA vivAhapaNNatiM vA nAyAdhammakahaM vA 10 uvAsagadasAo vA aMtagaDadasAo vA aNuttarovavAiyadasAo vA paNhAvAgaraNaM vA vivAgasuyaM vA dihivAyaM vA savvadavva-guNa-pajjavehiM savvANuogaM vA aNujANijjA / se taM loguttariyA bhAvANuNNA / se taM bhAvANuNNA 6 / 29. kimaNuNNa ? kassa'NuNNA ? kevatikAlaM pavattiyA'NuNNA 1 / __ Adikara purimatAle pavattiyA usabhaseNassa // 1 // 30. aNuNNA 1 uNNamaNI 2 NamaNI 3 NAmaNI 4 ThavaNA 5 pabhavo 6 pabhAvaNa 7 payAro 8 / __ tadubhaya 9 hiya 10 majjAyA 11 NAo 12 maggo 13 ya kappo 14 ya // 2 // saMgaha 15 saMvara 16 Nijjara 17 ThiikaraNaM 18 ceva jIvavuDDhipayaM 19 / 20 padapavaraM 20 ceva tahA, vIsamaNuNNAe NAmAI // 3 // // aNuNNAnaMdI samattA // 1. viyAha la0 // 2. vA iti khaM0 mudrite ca nAsti // 3. tadubhayahiya 9 majAyA 10 NAyo 11 maggo 12 ya kappo 13 ya // 1 // saMgaha 14 saMvara 15 Nijjara 16 ThitikaraNaM 17 ceva jIvavuDDhi 18 payaM 19 / padapavaraM 20 ceva tahA je0 la. mudrite ca // 4. aNuNNA iti ne0 nAsti / /

Page #349
jogaNaMdI 1. nANaM paMcavihaM paNNataM, taM jahA-AbhiNibohiyanANaM 1 suyanANaM 2 ohinANaM 3 maNapajjavanANaM 4 kevalanANaM 5 / tattha NaM cattAri nANAI ThappAI ThavaNijjAiM, no uddisijjati no samuddisijati no aNuNNavinaMti, suyanANassa puNa uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 aNuogo 4 ya pavattai / 2. jai suyanANassa uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 aNuogo 4 pavattai kiM aMgapaviTThassa uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 aNuogo 4 pavattai ? kiM aMgabAhirassa uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 aNuogo 4 pavattai ? goyamA ! aMgapaviTThassa vi uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 aNuogo 4 pavattai, aMgabAhirassa vi uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 aNuogo 4 pavattai / imaM 10 puNa paTThavaNaM paDucca aMgabAhirassa uddeso 4 / / 3. jai puNa aMgabAhirassa uddeso jAva aNuogo pavattai kiM kAliyassa uddeso 4 ? kiM ukkAliyassa uddeso 4 ? goyamA ! kAliyassa vi uddeso 4 ukkAliyassa vi uddeso 4 / imaM puNa paTThavaNaM paDucca ukkAliyassa uddeso 4 / 4. jai ukkAliyassa uddeso 4 kiM Avassagassa uddeso samuddeso aNuNNA 15 aNuogo pavattai ? Avassagavairittassa 4 ? goyamA ! Avassagassa vi uddeso 4 Avassagavairittassa vi uddeso 4 / 5. jai Avassagassa uddeso 4 kiM sAmAiyassa 1 cauvIsatthayassa 2 vaMdaNassa 3 paDikkamaNassa 4 kAussaggassa 5 paJcakkhANassa 6? savvesi etesiM uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 aNuogo 4 ya pavattai / 6. jai Avassagavairittassa uddeso 4 kiM kAliyasuyassa uddeso 4 ukkAliyasuyassa uddeso 4 ? kAliyassa vi uddeso 4 ukkAliyassa vi uddeso 4 / ___7. jai ukkAliyassa uddeso 4 kiM dasakAliyassa 1 kappiyAkappiyassa 2 cullakappasuyassa 3 mahAkappasuyassa 4 uvavAiyasuyassa 5 rAyapaseNIyasuyassa 6 25 jIvAbhigamassa 7 paNNavaNAe 8 mahApaNNavaNAe 9 pamAyappamAyassa 10 naMdIe 11 aNuogadArANaM 12 deviMdathayassa 13 taMdulayAliyassa 14 caMdAvijjhayassa

Page #350
jognnNdii| 55 15 sUrapaNNattIe 16 porisimaMDalassa 17 maMDalappavesassa 18 vijAcaraNaviNicchiyassa 19 gaNivijAe 20 saMlehaNAsuyassa 21 vihArakappassa 22 vIyarAgasuyassa 23 jhANavibhattIe 24 maraNavibhattIe 25 maraNavisohIe 26 AyavibhattIe 27 AyavisohIe 28 caraNavisohIe 29 AurapaJcakkhANassa 30 mahApaccakkhANassa 31? samvesiM eesiM uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 5 aNuogo 4 pvtti| 8. jai kAliyassa uddeso jAva aNuogo pavattai kiM uttarajjhayaNANaM 1 dasANaM 2 kappassa 3 vavahArassa 4 nisIhassa 5 mahAnisIhassa 6 isibhAsiyANaM 7 jaMbuddIvapaNNattIe 8 caMdapaNNattIe 9 dIvapaNNattIe 10 sAgarapaNNatIe 11 khuDDiyAvimANapavibhattIe 12 mahalliyAvimANapavibhattIe 13 10 . aMgacUliyAe 14 vaggacUliyAe 15 vivAhacUliyAe 16 aruNovavAyassa 17 varuNovavAyassa 18 garulovavAyassa 19 dharaNovavAyassa 20 vesamaNovavAyassa 21 velaMdharovavAyassa 22 deviMdovavAyassa 23 uTThANasuyassa 24 samuTThANasuyassa 25 nAgapariyAvaNiyANaM 26 nirayAvaliyANaM 27 kappiyANaM 28 kappavaDiMsiyANaM 29 puSphiyANaM 30 puSphacUliyANaM 31 [vaNhiyANaM 32] vaNhidasANaM 15 33 AsIvisabhAvaNANaM 34 didvivisabhAvaNANaM 35 cAraNabhA0 36 sumiNabhA0 37 mahAsumiNabhA0 38 teyagginisaggANaM 39 ? savvesi pi eesiM uddeso jAva aNuogo 4 pvtti| 9. jai aMgapaviTThassa uddeso jAva aNuogo pavattai kiM AyArassa 1 sUyagaDassa 2 ThANassa 3 samavAyassa 4 vivAhapaNNattIe 5 nAyAdhammakahANaM 6 20 uvAsagadasANaM 7 aMtagaDadasANaM 8 aNuttarovavAiyadasANaM 9 paNhAvAgaraNANaM 10 vivAgasuyassa 11 diTThivAyassa 12 ? savvesi pi eesiM uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 aNuogo 4 pavattai / imaM puNa paTThavaNaM paDucca imassa sAhussa imAe sAhuNIe [amugassa suyassa] uddeso 1 samuddeso 2 aNuNNA 3 aNuogo 4 pavattai khamAsamaNANaM hattheNaM sutteNaM attheNaM tadubhaeNaM uddesAmi 25 samuddesAmi aNujANAmi // // jogaNaMdI smttaa||

Page #351

Page #352
siriajjarakkhiyatheraviraiyAI aNuogaddArAI

Page #353

Page #354
// Namo tthu NaM samaNasta bhagavao mahaimahAvIravaddhamANasAmissa // // Namo tthu NaM aNuogadharANaM therANaM // siriajarakkhiyatheraviraiyAiM aNuogadArAI [ suttaM 1. maMgalaM ] 1. nANaM paMcavihaM paNNataM / taM jahA-AbhiNibohiyaNANaM 1 suyaNANaM 2 ohiNANaM 3 maNapajjavaNANaM 4 kevalaNANaM 5 / [ suttAI 2-5. AvassagANuogapaiNNA ] 2. tattha cattAri NANAI ThappAiM ThavaNijAI, No uMdissaMti No samudissaMti No aNuNNavinaMti, suyaNANassa uddeso samuddeso aNuNNA aNuogo ye pvtti| / 10 3. jai suyaNANassa uddeso samuddeso aNuNNA aNuogo ya pavattai, kiM aMgapaviTThassa uddeso samuddeso aNuNNA aNuogo ya pavattai ? aMgabAhirassa uddeso samuddeso aNuNNA aNuogo ya pavattai ? aMgapaviTThassa vi uddeso samuddeso aNuNNA aNuogo ya pavattai, aMgabAhirassa vi uddeso samuddeso aNuNNA aNuogo ya pavattai / imaM puNa paTThavaNaM paDucca aMgabAhirassa uddeso 4 / 4. jaI aMgabAhirassa uddeso samuddeso aNuNNA aNuogo ya pavattai, kiM 1. ohiNNANaM saM0 // 2. uhisijjati No samuddisijaMti No aNu' mupA0 // 3. aNuNavvaMti saM0 // 4. u saM0 // 5. aNuogo a pavattati kiM aMgapaviThussa aNubhogo ? aMgabAhirassa aNuyogo? aMgapaviTThassa vi aNuyogo aMgabAhirassa vi annuyogo| imaM puNa paTTavaNaM paDucca aMgabAhirassa aNuyogo sN0|| 6. ttai ? kiM aMga sNvaa0||7. aNaMgapaviTrassa vA0 / cUrNikRtA tRtIya-caturthasUtrAntaH aMgabAhirassa sthAne aNaMgapaviTThassa ityeva pAThaH svIkRto'sti // 8. aNaMgapaviTThassa vi jAva pavattai / imaM puNa paTThavaNaM paDucca aNaMgapaviTThassa aNuogo pavattai vA0 // 9. jati bhaNaMgapaviTThassa aNuyogo ki kAliyassa aNuyogo? ukkAliyasla aNuyogo? kAliyassa vi aNuyogo ukkAliyassa vi bhnnuyogo| imaM puNa paTTavaNaM paDucca ukkAliyassa aNuyogo saM0 vA0 / atra pAThabhede saM0 pustake aNaMgapaviTThassa sthAne aMgabAhirassa iti pAThabhedo vrttte||

Page #355
aNuogaddAresu [su0 5kAliyassa uddeso samuddeso 4 1 ukkAliyassa uddeso samuddeso 4 1 kAliyassa vi uddeso 4 ukkAliyassa vi uddeso 4 / imaM puNa paTThavaNaM paDucca ukkAliyassa uddeso 4 / 5. jei ukkAliyassa uddeso 4 kiM Avassagassa uddeso 41 Avassaga5 vairittassa uddeso 4 ? Avassagassa vi uddeso 4 Avassagavairittassa vi uddeso 4 / imaM puNa paTThavaNaM paDucca Avassagassa annuogo| [ suttAI 6-8. AvassayAipayanikkhevapaiNNA ] 6. jai Avassayassa aNuogo AvassayaNNaM kimaMgaM aMgAiM ? suyakkhaMdho suyakkhaMdhA ? ajjhayaNaM ajjhayaNAI ? uddesago uddesagA ? AvassayaNaM No aMgaM No aMgAI, suyakkhaMdho No suyakkhaMdhA, No ajjhayaNaM ajjhayaNAI, No uddesago No uddesgaa| 7. tamhA AvassayaM NikkhivissAmi, suyaM NikkhivissAmi, khadhaM NikkhivissAmi, ajjhayaNaM NikkhivissAmi / 8. jaittha ya jaM jANejjA NikkhevaM Nikkhive Nirravasesa / jattha vi ya na jANejA caukkayaM nikkhive tattha // 1 // [ suttAI 9-29. Avassayassa nikkhevo ] 9. se kiM taM AvassayaM ? AvassayaM cauvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-nAmAvassayaM 1 ThavaNAvassayaM 2 davAvassayaM 3 bhAvAvassayaM 4 / 10. se kiM taM nAmAvassayaM ? 2 jassa NaM jIvassa vA ajIvassa vA 20 jIvANa vA ajIvANa vA tadubhayassa vA tadubhayANa vA Avassa~ye ti nAma kIrae / se taM naamaavssyN| 1. jai ukkAliyassa aNuyogo kiM Avassayassa aNuyogo ? Avassayavairittassa aNuyogo ? Avassayassa vi aNuyogo Avassayavairittassa vi annuyogo| imaM puNa iti pAThaH saM0 vA0 / / 2. degNaM bhaMte ! ki je0 cUpratya0 // 3, uddeso uddesA? khaM0 je0 vA0 vI0 // 4. uddeso No uddesA khaM0 je0 vA. vI0 // 5. jattha jayaM jAdeg saM0 // 6. Niravasese saM0 // 7. ssae tti nAmaM kjti| se je0 saMvA0 vI0 / ssaya tti nAmaM kinjd| se vA0 / "ssaya iti nAmaM kajjai / se De0 //

Page #356
Avassayassa naam-uvnnaa-dvynikkhevo| 11. se kiM taM ThavaNAvassayaM ? 2 jaNNaM kaTThakamme vo cittakamme vA potthakamme vA leppakamme vA gaMthime vA veDhime vA pUrime vA saMghAime vA akkhe vA varADae vA eMgo vA aNegA vA sabbhAvaThavaNAe vA asanmAvaThavaNAe vA Avassae ti ThavaNA Thevijati / se taM ThavaNAvassayaM / 5 12. nAma-dvavANaM ko paiviseso 1 NAmaM AvakahiyaM, ThavaNA IttiriyA vA honA AvakahiyA vaa| 13. se kiM taM davyAvassayaM ? 2 duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-Agamato ya 1 NoAgamato ya 2 / 14. se kiM taM Agamato davvAvassayaM ? 2 jassa NaM Avassae ti padaM sikkhitaM ThitaM jitaM mitaM parijitaM NAmasamaM ghosasamaM ahINakkharaM aNacakkharaM 10 avvAiddhakkharaM akkhaliyaM amiliyaM avaicAmeliyaM paDipuNNaM paMDipuNNaghosaM kaMThoTThavippamukkaM guruvAyaNovagayaM / se NaM tattha vAyaNAe pucchaNAe pariyaTTaNAe dhammakahAe, 'No aNuppehAe / kamhA ? "aNuvaogo davva "miti kaTTu / 15. [1] Negamasse ego aNuvautto Agamao egaM davvAvassayaM, doNNi aNuvauttA Agamao doNNi davvAvassayAI, tiNNi aNuvauttA Agamao tiNNi 15 davvAvassayAI, evaM jAvaiyA aNuvau~ttA tAvaiyAiM tAI Negamassa Agamao dvvaavssyaaii| 1. kamme vA posthakamme vA putta(patta)kamme vA leppakamme vA daMtakamme vA selakamme vA gaMthikamme vA veDhime vA saM0 hevaa0|| 2. vA potthakamme vA cittakamme vA leppa je. vaa0|| 3. gaMThime vI0 saMvA0 // 4. ekko vA sN0|| 5. Thavejati sN0| uvijatti je.| kajati vI. sNvaa0|| 6. degssae saM0 sNvaa0|| 7. degNANi pati ko viseso ? sN0|| 8. ittariyA vA0 // 9. vaa| se [taM] ThavaNAvassayaM je0 / vA havijja / se 'taM ThavaNAvassayaM vI0 // 10. anvAiddhaM akkhaliyaM saM0 cU0 hevA0 // 11. aviccA saMvA0 vI0 cU0 // 12. paDipuNNaghosaM iti padaM ghUrNI nAsti // 13. mukkaM vAyaNovagayaM saM0 haa0| "mukta vAyaNAgataM cU0 / pAThabhedo'yaM nopalabhyate sUtrAdarzeSu // 14. paDipucchaNAe hA0 / pAThabhedo'yaM kasmiMzcidapi sUtrAdarza noplbhyte|| 15. No'NupehAe sN0|| 16. degssa gaM ego vA0 // 17. do aNuvauttA Agamao do davyA vaa0|| 18. uttA bhAgamao tAvaDyAiM tAI davAvassayAI saMvA0 vA0 / yuttA Agamato tattiyAI davvAvassayAiM cU0 //

Page #357
aNuogahAresu [su0 16[2] evameva vavahArassa vi / . [3] saMgahassa ego vA aNegA vA aNuvautto vA aNuvauttA vA Agamao davvAvassayaM vA davAvassayANi vA se ege davAvassae / [4] ujjusuyassa ego aNuvautto Agamao egaM davvAvassayaM, puhattaM necchi| [5] tiNhaM saddanayANaM jANae aNuvautte avatthU / kamhA? jai jANae aNuvautte Na bhavati / - se taM Agamao davvAvassayaM / 16. se kiM taM noAgamato davvAvassayaM ? 2 tivihaM pnnnntN| taM jahAjANagasarIradavvAvassayaM 1 bhaviyasarIradavvAvassayaM 2 jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIra10 vatirittaM davvAvassayaM 3 / 17. se kiM taM jANagasarIradavvAvassayaM ? 2 Avassae ti padatyAdhikArajANagassa jaM sarIrayaM vavagayacutacAvitacattadehaM jIvavippajaDhaM. sejjAgayaM vA saMthAragayaM vA siddhasilAtalagayaM vA pAsittA NaM koi bhaNejjA - aho! NaM imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM jiNadiveNaM bhAveNaM Avassae tti payaM ApaviyaM paNNaviyaM parUviyaM daMsiyaM nidaMsiyaM uvadaMsiyaM / jahA ko diTuMto? ayaM mahukuMbhe AsI, ayaM ghayakuMbhe AsI / se taM jANagasarIradavvAvassayaM / 18. se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavvAvassayaM ? 2 je jIve joNijammaNaNikkhate imeNaM ceva sarIrasamussaeNaM AdattaeNaM jiNovadiTeNaM bhAveNaM Avassae tti payaM 1. evAmeva vaa0|| 2. jANao'Nuvautto bhavatthU, jamhA jai jANato aNuvautto Na saM0 / / 3. F - etacihnamadhyavartI sUtrapAThaH cUrNikRtA''to nAsti // 4. bhavati, jai aNuvause jANae Na bhavati, tamhA Natthi bhAgamao davvAvasmayaM / se taM saMvA0 je0 bI0 mu.|| 5.ssayapayatyAhigAra je0 vI0 vaa0|| 6. sarIraM sN0|| 7. 'cuyacaiyacatta saM0 je0 cuu0|| 8. saMthAragayaM vA nisIhiyAgayaM vA jalagayaM vA thalagayaM vA siddhasi saM0 hevaa0|| 1. siddhisi De0 zu0 vI0 // 10. yadyapi maladhAripAdaiH / - etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH kvacidevAdarzAntare upalabdho'sti, kintu sAmpratIneSu sarveSvapyAdarzeSUpalabhyate'yaM pAThaH // 11. vaijjA saMvA0 vI0 vaa0|| 12. aho! imeNaM sN0|| 13. jiNovaiTeNaM saM0 je0 vI. sNvaa0||11. ayaM ghayakuMbhe Asi, ayaM madhukuMbhe Asi saM0 vA. // 15. jiNadiTeNaM vA. haa.||

Page #358
21] Avasyassa davvanikkhevo / seyaMkAle sikkhissai, na tAva sikkhai / jahA ko dito ? ayaM mahukuMbhe bhavissai, ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissai / se taM bhaviyasarIradavvAvassayaM / 19. se kiM taM jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravaitiritte davvAvassae ? 2 tividhe paNNatte / taM jahA - loie 1 kuppAvayaNite 2 louttarite 3 / 20. se kiM taM loiyaM davvAvassayaM ? 2 je ime rAIsara-talavara - mADaMbiya - koDuMbiya - ibbha-seTThi-seNAvai -satthavAhapabhitio kalaM pAuppabhIyAe rayaNIe suvimalAe phuluppala kamalakomalummiliyaimmi ahapaMDure pabhAe rattAsogappagAsakiMsuMyasuyamuha-guMjaddharAgasarise kamalIMgara - naliNisaMDabohae uTThiyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diNayare teya~sA jalate muhadhoyaNa - daMtapakkhAlaNa- tela-phaNiha-siddhatthaya-haeNriyAliyaaddAga-dhUva-pupphai-malla-gaMdha-ta'borle-vatthamAiyAiM davvAvassayAI 'karettA tato pacchA 10 rAyakulaM vA devakulaM vA ArAmaM vA ujjANaM vA sabhaM vA pavaM vA gacchaMti / se taM loiyaM davvAvassayaM / 21. se kiM taM kuppAvayaNiyaM davvAvassayaM ? 2 je ime caraga-cIriMgacammakhaMDiya-bhicchuDaga-paMDaraMga-gotama - govvatiya- gihidhamma-dhammaciMtaga-akruiddhaviruddha-buMDU-sAvagappabhitayo pAsaMDatthA kalaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jIva teyasA 15 jalate iMdassa vA khaMdassa vA ruddassa vA sivassa vA vesamaNassa vA devassa vA nAgassa vA jakkhassa vA bhUyassa vA mu~guMdassa vA ajjAe vo korDekiriyAe vA 1. sekAle sikkhessati saM0 cU0 // 2. ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissai, bhayaM madhukuMbhe bhavissai saM0 vA0 // 3. 'vatiritaM davvAvassayaM ? 2 tivihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - loiyaM kuppAvayaNiyaM louttariyaM / je0 vA0 saMvA0 // 4. ie davvAvassae ? 2 saM0 // 5. 'koDaMbiya' saMvA0 // 6. bhidayo saM0 // 7 pAduppa vA0 // 8. kamalavimalako malummIliyammi ahapaMDare saM0 / 'kamalavimalakomalummilitammi ahApaMDare vA0 // 9. 'mIliya vI0 // 10. kiMsuya kaNayaNiyara- sugamuha saM0 // 11. lAkara - NaliNasaMDapaDibo saM0 // 12. udayagmi sUrite saha cU0 / uTThie sUrie sahadeg he0 // 13. tejasA saM0 // 14. haribhAliA a saMvA0 vA0 // 15. pha-gaMdha-malla-pUya-phala- taM saM0 // 16. bolamAiyAiM je0 / 'bolAiyAI vA0 // 17. kAuMta vA0 / kareMti ta saMvA0 // 18. kulaM vA sabhaM vA pavaM vA bhArAmaM vA ujjANaM vA gadeg je0 saMvA0 cU0 | navaraM gacchaMtisthAne saGkSiptavAcanAyAM NiggacchaMti iti pAThaH // 19. bhicchaMDiya-paM khaM0 / bhicchreDa paMdeg saMvA0 / 'bhikkhaMDaga-paMdeg vI0 ne0 bhikkhoMDa- paM mu0 // 20. 'buddha sAvaya' saM0 // 21. jAva sahassarassimmi diNayare tedeg saM0 vA0 // 22. mukuMda khaM0 / mauMda saM0 // 23. vA duggAe vA ko khaM0 saM0 vI0 / saMvA0 / ayaM pAThaH cUrNi - vRttikRtAmabhimato nAsti // 24. kohahari vA0 / kohara saM0 // 63

Page #359
64 aNuogaddAresu [su0 22uvalevaNa-sammajaNA''varisaNa-dhUva-puppha-gaMdha-mallAiyAI davAvassayAI kareMti / se taM kuppAvayaNiyaM davAvassayaM / 22. se kiM taM logottariyaM davvAvassayaM ? 2 je ime samaNaguNamukkajogI chakkAyaniraNukaMpA hayA iva uddAmA gayA iva niraMkusA ghaTTA maTThA tuppoTThA paMDarapaDapAuraNA jiNANaM aNANAe sacchaMdaM vihariUNaM ubhaokAlaM Avarasagassa uvaTThati / se taM loguttariyaM davvAvassayaM / se taM jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittaM vvAvassayaM / se taM noAgamato davAvassayaM / se taM davAvassayaM / 23. se kiM taM bhAvAvassayaM ? 2 duvihaM pnnnntN| taM jahA-Agamato ya 1 NoAgamato ya 2 / 10 24. se kiM taM Agamato bhAvAvassayaM ? 2 jANae uvutte| se taM Agamato bhAvAvassayaM / 25. se kiM taM noAgamato bhAvAvassayaM ? 2 tivihaM pnnnntN| taM jahA-loiyaM 1 kuppAvayaNiyaM 2 loguttariyaM 3 / 26. se kiM taM loiyaM bhAvAvassayaM ? 2 puvvaNhe bhArahaM avaraNhe 15 rAmAyaNaM / se taM loiyaM bhAvAvassayaM / 27. se kiM taM kuppAvayaNiyaM bhAvAvassayaM ? 2 je Ime caraga-cIriyajAva pAsaMDatthA ijaMjali-homa-jappa-uMdurukka-namokkAramAiyAiM bhAvAvassayAI kreNti| se taM kuppAvayaNiyaM bhAvAvassayaM / 28. se kiM taM logottariyaM bhAvAvassayaM ? 2 jaNNaM imaM samaNe vA 20 samaNI vA sAvae vA sAviyA vA taccitte tammaNe tallese tayajjhavasite tattivvajjhava 1. degNA''marideg vA. hA0 / degNa-AdarisaNa-puppha-vaNNa-gaMdha-malla-NamokkAramAiyAI davvA saM0 / degNA''varisaNa-dhUva-phulla-gaMdha-malla-NamokAramAiyAiM davA saMgha0 // 2. degjogA hA0 // 3. dAmagA ga saM0 // 4. toppe(ppa)DA saM0 / 'toppaDA' 'tuppoTTA' iti pAThayugalamapi cUrNikRtA''dRtaM sambhAvyate // 5. paMDaravAuraNA saM0 / "pANDuraH-dhItapaTaH prAvaraNaM yeSAM te tathA" iti prApyamANamala0 vRttipAThAnusAreNa cedatra maladhAripAdAnAM 'pANDura 'padasyaiva 'dhautaH paTaH' ityarthaH sammatastarhi ayaM saM0pratigata eva pAThastatsammato zeyaH // 6. uvaTThAvayaMti vA0 // 7. ime parivAyagA cara' saM0 // 8. java-uMdeg saM0 // 9. uMdurukkha' hA0 / deguNdurukka cU0 // 10. jaM imaM samaNo vA samaNI vA sAvo vA saM0 //

Page #360
33] Avassayassa bhAvanikSevo suyasla niklevo y| sANe tayaTThovautte tayappiyakaraNe tabbhAvaNAbhAMvite aNNattha katthai maNaM akaremANe ubhaokAlaM AvassayaM kareMti / se taM logottariyaM bhAvAvassayaM / se taM noAgamato bhAvAvassayaM / se taM bhAvAvassayaM / ___ 29. tassa NaM ime egaTThiyA NANAghosA NANAvaMjaNA NAmadhenjA bhavaMti / taM jahA AvassayaM 1 avassakaraNijja 2 dhuvaNiggaho 3 visohI ya 4 / ajjhayaNachakkavaggo 5 nAo 6 ArAhaNA 7 maggo 8 // 2 // samaNeNa sAvaeNa ya avassakAyavvayaM havati jmhaa| aMto aho-nisissa u~ tamhA AvassayaM nAma // 3 // se taM aavssyN| [ suttAI 30-51. suyassa niklevo ] 30. se kiM taM suyaM ? 2 caubvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-nAmasuyaM 1 ThavaNAsuyaM 2 davvasuyaM 3 bhAvasuyaM 4 / 31. se kiM taM nAmasuyaM 1 2 jassa NaM jIvaissa vA ajIvassa vA jIvANa vA ajIvANa vA tadubhayassa vA tadubhayANa vA sue i nAmaM kIrati / 15 se taM nAmasuyaM / 32. se kiM taM ThavaNAsuyaM 1 2 jaNNaM kaTThakamme vA jAva sue i ThavaNA Thavijati / se taM ThavaNAsuyaM / 33. nAma-ThavaNANaM ko pativiseso ? nAmaM AvakahiyaM, ThavaNA ittiriyA vA hojI AvakahiyA vaa| 20 1. degbhAvite egamaNe avimaNe jiNavayaNadhammarAgarattamaNe ubhabho De0 // 2. akaremANe uvautte ubho saM0 / bhakubvamANe uvauce ubhato vA0 // 3. karei saMvA0 // 4. yA NANAvaMjaNA NANAghosA NAma cU0 // 5. vaggo saM0 / paMtho cUrNipAThasambhAvanA // 6. ahonisassa saM0 sNvaa0|| 7. va dde0| ya vaa0|| 8. se taM bhAvAvassayaM / mAvassayanikkhevo gato ||ch // sN0||9. nAmazruta-sthApanAzrutasvarUpAvedakaikatriMzad-dvAtriMzatsUtrasthAne saM0 vA. pratI vihAya sarvAsu pratiSu nAma-ThavaNAo bhaNiyAmao iti pATho vrtte| nirdiSTo'yaM pAThabhedo vAcanAntaratvena maladhAripAdaiH // 10. jIvassa vA jAva sutte tti NAmaM kajjati / se vA0 // 11. vA putthakamme vA lippakamme vA jAva saM0 // 12. havejjA saM0 //

Page #361
aNuogahAresu [su0 3434. se kiM taM davvasuyaM 1 2 duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-Agamato ya 1 noAgamato ya 2 / 35. se kiM taM Agamato davvasuyaM 1 2 jassa NaM sue ti payaM sikkhiyaM ThiyaM jiyaM miyaM parijiyaM jAva kamhA? jai jANate aNuvautte Na bhavai / se taM Agamato vvasuyaM / 36. se kiM taM NoAgamato davvasuyaM 1 2 tivihaM pannataM / taM jahAjANayasarIradavvasuyaM 1 bhaviyasarIrabasuyaM 2 jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitaM davvasuyaM 3 / 37. se kiM taM jANayasarIradavvasutaM 1 2 sutattipadatthAhikArajANayassa 10 jaM sarIrayaM vavagayacutacatiyacattadehaM jIvavippajaDhaM sejjAgayaM vA saMthAragayaM vA siddhasilAyalagayaM vA, aho! NaM imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM jiNadiTeNaM bhAveNaM suMe i payaM AghaviyaM paNNaviyaM parUviyaM daMsiyaM nidaMsiyaM uvadaMsiyaM / jahA ko dirseto ? ayaM madhukuMbhe AsI, ayaM ghayakuMbhe aasii| 1 se taM jANayasarIradavvasutaM / 38. se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavvasutaM ? 2 je jIve joNIjammaNanikkhate / imeNaM ceva sarIrasamussaeNaM AdattaeNaM jiNovaiTeNaM bhAveNaM sue i payaM sekAle sikkhissati, Na tAva sikkhati / jahA ko diTuMto? ayaM madhukuMbhe bhavissati, ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissati / - se taM bhaviyasarIradavvasutaM / 1. to 1 NoAgamato vA 2 / sN0|| 2. sae ti dde0| saya tti saMvA0 vii0| saye ti sN0|| 3. jAva No aNuppehAe, kamhA? aNuvabhogo davvamiti kttu| negamassa gaM ego bhaNuvautto bhAgamato egaM dadhvasutaM jAva jANate aNu khaM0 je0 vA0 saMvA0 / atra maladhAripAdaH svavRttau "etacca kAcideva vAcanAmAzritya vyaakhyaayte| vAcanAntarANi tu hInAdhikAnyapi dRshynte|" iti nirdiSTamastIti tadabhimataH saM0pratigataH sUtrapATho male AhataH // 4. sute ti padeg sN0| suye ti sNgh0| sutapa je0 vA0 saMvA0 // 5. sarIraM vA0 vinA // 6. atra cuyacaviya De0 degcuyacatiya vI0 degcuyacAviya saMvA0 iti pAThabhedatrayamupalabhyate // 7. - etacihnAntargatasUtrapAThasthAne saM0 pratiM vihAya sarvAsu pratiSu taM ceva puSvabhaNiyaM bhANiyavvaM jAva iti sUtrapATho varttate, kiJca TIkAyAM "senjAgayamityAdi" iti pratIkadarzanAd maladhAripAdAnAM saM0 pratigata eva pATho'bhimata iti sa eva pATha mUle Adato'sti // 8. vA nisIhiyAgayaM vA siddha sN0|| 9. suye i sN0|| 10. ayaM dhayakuMbhe AsI, ayaM madhukuMbhe bhAsI saM0 // 11. F1 etacihnAntargatapAThasthAne saM0 pratiM vihAya sarvAsu pratiSu jahA davvAvassae tahA bhANiyadhvaM jAva se taM iti pATho dRzyate // 12. ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissati, bhayaM madhukuMbhe bhavissati saM0 //

Page #362
67 47] suyassa dvy-bhaavnikkhevo| 39. se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravatirittaM davvasutaM ? 2 pattayapotthayalihiyaM / 40. ahavA suttaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-aMDayaM 1 boMDayaM 2 kIDayaM 3 vAlayaM 4 vaikkayaM 5 / 41. se kiM taM aMDayaM ? aMDayaM haMsagabbhAdi / se taM aMDayaM / 42. se kiM taM boMDayaM ? boMDayaM phailihamAdi / se taM boMDayaM / 43. se kiM taM kIDayaM 1 kIDayaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-paTTe 1 malae 2 aMsue 3 cINaMsue 4 kimirAge 5 / se taM kIDayaM / 44. se kiM taM vAlayaM 1 vAlayaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-uNNie 1 uTTie 2 miyalomie 3 kutave 4 kiTTise 5 / se taM vAlayaM / 45. se kiM taM vakvayaM 1 vakyaM saMNamAI / se taM vakkayaM / se taM jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatirittaM davvasuyaM / se taM noAgamato davvasuyaM / se taM dvvsuyN| 46. se kiM taM bhAvasuyaM 1 2 duvihaM pannattaM / taM jahA-Agamato ya 1 / noAgamato ya 2 / 47. se kiM taM Agamato bhAvasuyaM 1 2 jANate uvutte| se taM Agamato bhAvasuyaM / 1. ahavA jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittaM dadhvasuyaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA-aMDayaM boMDayaM kIDayaM vAlayaM vAgayaM / aMDayaM hNsgbbhaadi| boMDayaM kppaasmaai| kIDayaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA-paTTe malae asue cINaMsue kimiraage| vAlayaM paMcavihaM paNNataM, taM jahA-uNNie uTTie miyalomie kotave kittttise| vAgayaM snnmaai| se taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittaM dadhvasuyaM / ityevaM praznanirvacanavirahitAni sUtrANi mudrita Adarza vrtnte| yadyapyasmatsamIpastheSu nikhileSvapi likhitAdarzeSu saM0 pratiM vihAya prAya itthambhUta eva pAye varIvRtyate, tathApi tatrApi aNDaja-boNDaja-kITajasUtrANyeva praznavirahitAni nirIkSyante, taduttarasUtrayugalaM tu praznanirvacanasahitameva vrtte| navaraM saGkSiptavAcanAyAM vAlajasUtraM praznavikalanirvacanasahitam , valkajasUtraM prazna-nirvacanasahitamupalabhyata iti // 2. catvAriMzat-paJcacatvAriMzatsUtrAntaH vakkayaM iti pAThasthAne saM0 pratau sarvatra vAgayaM iti pATho vrtte| hAribhadrIvRttisammato'yaM paatthH||3. kappAsamAdi vI0 saMvA0 / kappAsAdI saM0 De0 // 4. migalome saM0 sNgh0| hAri0vRttisammato'yaM pAThaH smbhaavyte||5. atasImAdi iti maladhArinirdiSTaM vAcanAntaram / nopalabdhamidaM vAcanAntaraM ksmiNshcidpyaadrshe'smaabhiH||

Page #363
aNuogaddAresu [su04848. se kiM taM noAgamato bhAvasuyaM 1 2 duvihaM pannattaM / taM jahAloiyaM 1 louttariyaM ca 2 / 49. se kiM taM loiyaM bhAvasuyaM 1 2 jaM imaM aNNANiehiM micchadiTThIhiM sacchaMdabuddhi-maivigappiyaM / taM jahA bhArahaM rAmAyaNaM haMbhImAsurukkaM koDilaya ghoDaimuhaM saMgabhaddiAo kaMppAsiyaM nAgasuhumaM kaNagasattarI vaisesiyaM buddhavayaNaM vesiyaM kAvilaM loyAyayaM sadvitaMtaM mAMDharaM purANaM vAgaraNaM nADagAdI, ahavA bAvarikalAo cattAri ya vedA sNgovNgaa| se taM loiyaM bhAvasuyaM / 50. se kiM taM logottariyaM bhAvasuyaM 1 2 jaM imaM arahaMtehiM bhagavatehiM uppannANa-dasaNadharehiM tIta-paMDuppanna-maNAgatajANaehiM savvannUhiM sacadairisIhiM 10 telokkacaihiya-mahiya-pUiehiM appaDihayavaranANa-daMsaNadharehiM paNItaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM / taM jahA-AyAro 1 sUyagaDo 2 ThANaM 3 samavAo 4 viyAhaipaNNattI 5 nAyAdhammakahAo 6 uvAsagadasAo 7 aMtagaDadasAo 8 aNuttarovavAiyadasAo 9 paNhAvAgaraNAI 10 vivAgasuyaM 11 divivAo 12 y| se taM logottariyaM bhAvasuyaM / se taM noAgamato bhAvasuyaM / se taM 15 bhAvasuyaM / 51. tassa NaM ime egaTThiyA~ nANAghosA nANAvaMjaNA nAmadhejI bhvNti| taM jahA 1. yaM nobhAgamato bhAva vA0 sNvaa0|| 2. degNNANIhiM khaM0 je0 saMvA0 // 3. micchAdiTTiehiM vA0 / micchAdiTThIhiM saM0 / micchaTThiIhiM saMvA0 // 4. bhArayaM saM0 // 5. degNaM / hNbhii| mAsurukkhaM saM0 / degNaM haMbhImAsurakkhaM vI0 / degNaM bhImAsuruttaM vA0 / degNa bhImAsurukkhaM saMvA0 / vizeSArthibhirdraSTavyA prastutavibhAgAntarmudritasya nandisUtrasya 29 patrasthA TippaNI 8 // 6. koDallayaM saM0 vinA // 7. ghoDagasuhaM khaM0 / ghoDagamuhaM je0| ghoDayasuyaM saMvA0 / ghoDayasahaM De0 vI0 // 8. saMgamadeg khN0| satabhadeg vaa0| sagaDama saMvA0 vI0 mu0 // 9. kappAkappiyaM vA0 // 10.buddhasAsaNaM saMvA0 vI0 // 11. logAayaM saM0 / logAyataM vA. saMvA0 // 12. siddhititaM je0 // 13. mATharaM De0 // 14. purANa-vAgaraNa-nADagAdI sNvaa0|| 15. degttarI kadeg sN0|| 16.degiyaM noAgamato bhAva saM0 vinA // 17. yaM noAgamato bhAva saM0 vinA // 18. nANa-darisaNa' sN0|| 19. paccuppana-maNA' saM0 saMvA0 vinaa| paDappannA'NA De0 vI0 // 20. degdassIhiM saM0 // 21. "desiyabhASayA 'cahiyA' ityarthaH" iti khaM0 pratI TippaNI // 22. vivAda khaM0 vinA // 23. degyaM noAgamato bhAva saM0 saMvA0 vinA // 24. degyA NANAvaMjaNA NANAghosA cU0 // 25. jA pattA / taM sNvaa0|| ___

Page #364
57] suyassa bhAvanikkhevo khadhassa nikkhevo ya / surya sutta gaMtha siddhaMta sAsaNe ANa vayaNa uvadese / paNNavarNaM Agame yA egaTThA panjavA sutte // 4 // se taM suNyN| [ suttAI 52-72. khaMdhassa nikkhevo ] 52. se kiM taM khaMdhe 1 2 caubihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-nAmakhaMdhe 1 5 ThavaNAkhaMdhe 2 davvakhaMdhe 3 bhAvakhaMdhe 4 / F53. se kiM taM nAmakhaMdhe ? 2 jassa NaM jIvassa vA ajIvassa vA jAva khaMdhe ti NAmaM kajati / se taM nnaamkhNdhe| 54. se kiM taM ThavaNAkhaMdhe ? 2 jaNNaM kaTThakamme vA jAva khaMdhe i ThavaNA tthvijti| se taM tthvnnaakhNdhe| 55. NAma-ThavaNANaM ko pativiseso ? nAmaM AvakahiyaM, ThavaNA ittiriyA vA hojjA AvakahiyA vaa| 56. se kiM taM davvakhaMdhe ? 2 duvihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-Agamato ya 1 noAgamato ya 2 / 57. [1] se kiM taM Agamao davakhaMdhe 1 2 jassa NaM khaMdhe i payaM 15 sikkhiyaM ThiyaM jiyaM miyaM jAva Negamassa ege aNuvautte Agamao ege davvakhaMdhe, do aNuvauttA Agamao do[NNi] dabakhaMdhAiM, tiNi aNuvauttA Agamao tiNNi dabakhaMdhAI, evaM jAvaiyA aNuvauttA tAvaiyAI tAI dvvkhNdhaaii| [2] evameva vavahArassa vi| 1. suta taMta gaMtha iti cUrNikRtsammataH pAThaH / suya sutta gaMtha iti pAThabhedastu taiH vAcanAntaratve. na nirdiSTo'sti // 2. gaMdha saM0 // 3. sAsaNe sthAne pavayaNe iti pAThabhedo hArivRttau malavRttau ca nirdiSTo vyAkhyAto'pi ca dRzyate // 4. degNamAgame iya ega sN0| Na Agame vi ya ega vii0|| 5. suyN| suyanikkhevo gao sN0|| 6.-- etaccinamadhyagata 61 sUtraparyantapAThasthAne saM0 pratiM vihAyAnyatra-nAma-ThavaNAto gyaato| se kiM taM dadhvakhaMdhe? 2 Agamato ya nobhAgamato ya / jAva jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatirite damvakhaMdhe tivihe paNNatte iti khaM0 vI. saMvA0 paatthH| nAma-uvaNAo pubvabhaNiyANukkameNa bhaanniyvvaato| se kiM taM dadhvakhaMdhe ? 2 duvihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-Agamato ya noAgamato y| se kiM taM Agamato davvakhaMdhe ? 2 jassa NaM khaMdhe ti, sesaM jahA davAvassae tahA bhANiyavvaM / NavaraM khaMdhAbhilAvo jAva se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravaharite dmvkhNdhe| 2tivihe paNNatte vA0 mu0||

Page #365
70 5 bhaNuogahAresu [su0 58[3] saMgahassa ego vA aNegA vA aNuvautto vA aNuvauttA vA davvakhaMdhe vA davvakhaMdhANi vA se ege dvvkhNdhe| [4] ujjusuyassa ego aNuvautto Agamao ege davvakhaMdhe, puhattaM nnecchti| [5] tiNDaM saddaNayANaM jANae aNuvautte avatthU / kamhA 1 jai jANae kahaM aNuvautte bhavati ? / se taM Agamao dvvkhNdhe| 58. se kiM taM NoAgamato davvakhaMdhe ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahAjANagasarIradavvakhaMdhe 1 bhaviyasarIradavvakhaMdhe 2 jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte davvakhaMdhe 3 / 59. se kiM taM jANagasarIradavvakhaMdhe ? 2 khaMdhe i payatthAhigArajANagassa jAva khaMdhe i payaM AghaviyaM paNNaviyaM parUviyaM jAva se taM jANagasarIradavvakhaMdhe / 60. se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavvakhaMdhe ? 2 je jIve joNijammaNanikkhaMte jAva khaMdhe i payaM sekAle sikkhissai / jahA ko diTuMto ? ayaM mahukuMbhe bhavissai, ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissati / se taM bhviysriirdvvkhNdhe| 61. se kiM taM jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte davvakhaMdhe 1 2 tivihe pnnnntte| - taM jahA-sacitte 1 acitte 2 mIsae 3 / 62. se kiM taM sacittadavvakhaMdhe ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahAhaiyakhaMdhe gayakhaMdhe kinnarakhaMdhe kiMpurisakhaMdhe mahoraMgakhaMdhe usabhakhaMdhe / se taM scittdvvkhNdhe| 63. se kiM taM acittadavvakhaMdhe ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahAdupaesie khaMdhe tipaesie khaMdhe jAva dasapaesie khaMdhe saMkhejapaesie khaMdhe asaMkhejapaesie khaMdhe aNaMtapaesie khaMdhe / se taM acittdvvkhNdhe| 1. ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissai, ayaM mahukuMbhe bhavi saM0 // 2. sacitte dadeg saMvA0 saM0 // 3. saM0 vinA'nyatra--hayakhaMdhe gayakhaMdhe narakhaMdhe kiMpu' khaM0 je0 vI0 saMvA0 / hayakhaMdhe narakhaMdhe kinnara vA0 mu0|| 4. gakhaMdhe gaMdhavakhaMdhe usa sN0vinaa| "kvacid gandharvaskandhAdInyadhikAnyapyadAharaNAni dRzyante" iti maladhAripAdaiH svavRttau nirdiSTamasti // 5. sacitte khaMdhe / se kiM saM0 / sacitte / se kiM sNvaa0||6.mcitte dasaMvA0 / acitte khaMdhe sN0||7. acitte khaMdhe saM0 sNvaa0||

Page #366
72 ] khaMdhassa davva-bhAvanikkhevo / 64. se kiM taM mIdavtrakhaMdhe ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - seNAe aggimakhaMdhe seNAe majjhimakhaMdhe seNAe pacchimakhaMdhe / se taM mIsaidavvakhaMdhe / 65. ahavA jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatiritte davvakhaMdhe tivihe pannatte / taM jahA - sidhe 1 akasiNakhaMdhe 2 aNegadaviyakhaMdhe 3 / 66. se kiM taM kasiNakhaMdhe ? 2 se ceva hayakkhadhe gayakkhaMdhe jAva ubhakhaM / se taM kasiNakhaM / 67 se kiM taM akasiNakhaMdhe ! aNaMtapadesie khaMdhe / se taM akasiNakhaMdhe | 2 se caiva dupaesiyAdI khaMdhe jAva 68. se kiM taM aNegadaviyakhaMdhe ? 2 tasseva dese avacite tasseva 10 dese uvacie / se taM agadaviyakhaMdhe / se taM jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatiritte davvakhaMdhe / se taM noAgamato davvakhaMdhe / se taM davvadhe / 1 69. se kiM taM bhAvakhaMdhe ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - Agamato ya 1 noAgamato ya 2 / 70. se kiM taM Agamato bhAvakhaMdhe 1 2 jANae uvautte / se taM 15 Agamato bhAvakhaMdhe / 71 71. se kiM taM noAgamao bhAvakhaMdhe 1 2 eesiM ceva sAmAiyamAMiyANaM chaNhaM ajjhayaNANaM samudayasamiisamArgameNaM niSpanne AvassagasuMyakkhaMdhe bhAvakhaMdhe tti labbhai / se taM noAgamato bhAvakhaMdhe / se taM bhAvakhaMdhe / 20 72. tassa NaM ime egaTTiyA nANAghosA nANAvaMjaNA nAmadhejA bhavaMti / taM jahA 1. mIsae dadeg saMvA0 / mIsae khaMdhe ? seNAe saM0 / / 2. mIsae dadeg saMvA0 / mIsae davvadhe / se taM tavvairittakhaMdhe / saM0 // 3. ceva ya hadeg saM0 // 4. khaMdhe ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM sa chetra saM0 // 5. padesie khaMdhe jAva aNaM saM0 vA0 saMgha0 // 6. tassa caiva khaM0 je0 saMvA0 // 7 va dese uvacite tasseva dese avacite / se vA0 cU0 // 8 tassa cetra khaM0 je0 saMvA0 // 9. khaMdhe ? 2 khaMdhapayatthajANae vA0 // 10. mAdINaM saM0 vA0 // 11. me Ava khaM0 vinA / hA0sammato'yaM pAThaH // 12. 'suyabhAva' De0 vA0 / ce AvazyakazrutabhAvaskandha iti labhyate " iti hAri0 vRttyanusAreNa tatsammato'yaM pAThaH //

Page #367
72 10 aNuogaddAresu gaNa kAya nikAya khaMdha vagga rAsI puMje ya piMDa niyare ya / saMghAya Akula samUha bhAvakhaMdhassa pajjAyA // 5 // taM / 20 15 bhavaMti / [ sutaM 73. Avassagassa atthAhigArA ] 73. Avassagassa NaM ime atthAhigArA bhavaMti / taM jahAsAvajjajogaviratI 1 ukkittaNa 2 guNavao ya paDivattI 3 / khaliyassa niMdaNA 4 vaNatigiccha 5 guNadhAraNA 6 caiva // 6 // [ suttaM 74. Avassagassa ajjhayaNAI ] 74. Avassagassa eso piMDattho vaNNito samAseNaM / etto ekvekkaM puNa ajjhayaNaM kiMttaissAmi // 7 // taM jahA - sAmAiyaM 1 cauvIsatthao 2 vardeNaM 3 paDikkamaNaM 4 kAussaggo 5 paJcakkhANaM 6 / [ sutaM 75. aNuogaddAranAmasamukkittaNaM ] 75. tattha paDhamajjhayaNaM sAmAiyaM / tassa NaM ime cattAri aNuogaddArA taM jahA - uvakkame 1 Nikkheve 2 aNugame 3 gae 4 / [ su0 73 [ suttAI 76 - 91. uvakamANuogadAraM ] 76. se kiM taM uvakkame ? uvakkame nAmovakkame 1 ThavaNovakkame 2 davvovakkame 3 bhAvovakkame 6 | chavvihe paNNatte / taM jahAkhettovakkame 4 kAlovakkame 5 1. gaNa kAe ya nikAe khaMdhe vagge taheva rAsI ya / puMje piMDe nikare saMghAe bhAula samUhe // 5 // saMgha0 vA0 cU0 | gaNa kAya nikAe vi ya khaMdhe vagge taheva rAsI ya / puMje ya piMDa Nigare saMghAe bhAula samUhe // 5 // saM0 je0 saMvA0 // 2. khaMdhanikkhevo gato / saM0 // 3. kittayissAmi saMvA0 / kittayassAmi De0 // 4. vaMdaNayaM vI0 mu0 saMvA0 // 5. aNiogaddArA saM0 // 6. rA paM0 / taM vA0 / rANi bhavaMti / taM vI0 / 'rAI bha' saMgha0 // 7. se kiM taM uvakkame ? 2 tattha iyare chavvihe paNNatte saM0 1 duvihe paNNatte / [ taM jahA-] satthovakkame ya iyare ya / / maladhAripAdairapapAThatayA nirdiSTo'yaM vAcanAbhedaH //

Page #368
83] Avassayassa atthAhigArA aNuogaddAranAmAhaM ca / 77. nAma-ThavaNAo gayAo / 78. se kiM taM davvovakkame 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - Agamao ya 1 noAgamao yaM 2 jAva jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatiritte davvovakkame tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA - sacitte 1 acitte 2 mIsae 3 / 79. se kiM taM sacittadavvovakkame 1 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA - dupayANaM 1 cauppayANaM 2 apayANaM 3 / ekkke duvihe - parikamme ya 1 vatthuviNAse ya 2 / 80. se kiM taM dupae uvakkame 1 2 dupayANaM naDANaM nANaM jallANaM mallANaM muTThiyANaM velaMbagANaM kahagANaM pavagANaM lAsagANaM AikkhagANaM laMkhANaM maMkhANaM tUNailANaM tuMbavINiyANaM kAyANaM mAgahANaM / se taM dupae uvakkame / 81. se kiM taM cauppae uvakkame ? 2 cauppayANaM AsANaM hatthINaM icAi | se taM cauppa uvakkame / 82. se kiM taM apae uvakkame 1 2 apayANaM aMbANaM aMboDagANaM iccAI | se taM apae uvakkame / se taM sacittadavvovakkame / 1. ya / Agamabho jANae aNuvause / nobhAgamao tivihe paNNante / taM jahA - sacinte bhacitte mIsae / sacise tivihe paNNatte--dupayANaM cauppayANaM apayANaM / ekkekke duvihe - parikamme ya vatthunAse ya / tattha dupayANaM ghayAiNA vaNNAikaraNaM, tahA kaNNa-khaMdhavaNaM ca / cappayANaM sikkhAguNavisesakaraNaM / evaM apayANaM rakkhA vaDhaNaM ca, aMbAiphalANaM ca koddava-palAlAisu ppayANaM / vatthuNAse [sacittANaM ] purisAdINaM khaggAdIhiM viNAsakaraNaM / cittANaM guDAdINaM jalaNasaMjoeNaM mahurattaNaguNaviseMsakaraNaM, viNAso ya khArAdIhiM / mIsadavvANaM thAsagAi vibhUsiyANa bhAsAdINa sikkhAguNavisesakaraNaM / se kiM taM khettevakkame ? 2 jaM NaM khettassa hala - kuliyAdIhiM joggayAkaraNaM, viNAsakaraNaM gayacaMdaNAdIhiM / se kiM taM kAlova kame ? 2 jaNNaM NAliyAdIhiM kAlaparimANovalakkhaNaM / saM0 saMvA0 // 2. dupae cauppae apae / ekkeke saMvA0 // 3. kAvoyANaM mu0 / kAvaDiyANaM mupA0 // 4. apabhova khaM0 // 5. maladhArisammatasUtravAcanApekSayA khaNDitamidaM sUtram, na copalabdhaM tatsammatasUtravAcanApratyantaramiti yathopalabdhaM sUtramatroddhRtamiti // 6. apaova khaM0 De0 vI0 // 7. 'cinte dadeg je0 vA0 vI0 // 8. macchaMDINaM vA0 // 9. 'cinte dadeg je0 bA0 vI0 // 15 83. se kiM taM aciMtadavvovakkame 1 2 khaMDAINaM guDAdINaM matsyaMDINaM / se taM acirttadavvovakkame / 73 10

Page #369
aNuogahAresu [su08484. se kiM taM mIsae davvovakkame 1 2 se ceva thAMsaga-AyaMsagAimaMDite AsAdI / se taM mIsae davvovakkame / se taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte davvovakkame / se taM noAgamao dabovakkame / se taM davyovakkame / - 85. se kiM taM khetovakkame ? 2 jaNaM hala-kuliyAMdIhiM khesAI 5 uvakkAmiti / se taM khettovakkame / - 86. se kiM taM kAlovakkame 1 2 ja NaM nAliyAdIhiM kaoNlassovakkamaNaM kIrati / se taM kAlovakkame / 87. se kiM taM bhAvovakkame 1 2 duvihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-Agamato ya 1 noAgamato ya 2 / 10 88. [se ki taM] Agamao bhAvovakkame 1 2 jANae uvutte| se taM Agamao bhAvovakkame / ] 89. [se kiM taM] noAgamato bhAvovakkame 1 2 duvihe pnnnnte| taM jahA-pasatthe ya 1 apasatthe ya 2 / 90. [se kiM taM] apasatthe bhAvovakkame 1 2 DoDiNi-gaNiyA15 'macAINaM / [se taM apasatthe bhAvovakkame / ] 91. [se kiM taM] pasatthe bhAvovakkame 1 2 gurumAdINaM / [se taM pasatthe bhAvovakkame / se taM noAgamato bhAvovakkame / se taM bhAvovakkame / ] 1. thAsagamaMDite assAI khaM0 vinaa| thAsagamaMDite AsAdI je0|| 2. - etacihnamadhyavartI TIkAkRdabhimataH pAThaH vA0 pratAveva vartate // 3. 'yAiehiM khaM0 je0 // 4. 'ti iccAi / se sarvAsu pratiSu / hAri0vRttisammato'yaM pAThabhedaH // 5. kAlo uvakkamijai / se iti pATho haarivRtti-mlvRttismmtH| nedaM vAcanAntaramupalabdhaM kvApyAdarze // 6. 88 tamasUtrAdArabhya 91 tamaparyantasUtrasthAne itthaMrUpaH praznottaravirahita eva sUtrapAThaH srvessvpyaadshessuuplbhyte| tathAhi-Agamabho jANae uvautte / noAgamato bhAvovakkame duvihe paNNatte / taM jahApasatye ya bhapasatye y| tattha apasatthe DoDiNi-gaNiyA-amaccAdINaM, pasatthe gurumAdINaM bhaavovkkme| kizcAtra maladhArivRttimanusRtya mUle praznottarayuktaH sUtrapAThe vihito'sti //

Page #370
uvakamANuogadAra nikkhevo / [ suttAI 92-533. payAraMtareNa uvakkamadAraM ] 92. ahavA uvakkame chavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - ANuputrI 1 nAmaM 2 pamANaM 3 vattavvayA 4 atthAhigAre 5 moyAre 6 | 97] [ sutAI 93-207 uvakkamANuogadAre ANupuccIdAraM ] 93. se kiM taM ANuputrI ? 2 dasavihA paNNattA / taM jahA - nAmA - NupuvvI 1 ThavaNANuputrI 2 davvANupuvvI 3 khettANupuvvI 4 kAlANupuvvI 5 uttiNANupuvI 6 gaNaNANuputrI 7 saMThANANuputrI 8 sAmAMyAriyANupuvvI 9 bhAvANupuvI 10 / - 94. se kiM taM NAmANupuvvI ? nAma-ThavaNAo taheva / - 95. davtrANuputrI jAva se kiM taM jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittA 10 davAvI ? 2 duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - uvaNihiyA ya 1 aNovaNihiyA ya 2 / 96. tattha NaM jA sA uvaNihiyA sA ThappA / 97. tattha NaM jA sA aNovaNihiyA~ sA duvihA pannattA / taM jahAgama - vavahArANaM 9 saMgahassa ya 2 / 1. samavayAre khaM0 saMvA0 // 2. 'mAcArANu saM0 vA0 // 3. khaM0 saMvA0 je0 vI0 pratigata- - etaccihnAntargatasUtrapAThasthAne'nyad vAcanAyugala mupalabhyate / tathAhi -- nAma-ThavaNAo gayAo / se kiM taM davvANupuvI ? 2 duvihA pannattA / taM jahA - bhAgamato ya noAgamato ya / se kiM taM Agamamo davvANupuvvI ? 2 jassa NaM ANupuvviti payaM sikkhitaM ThitaM jitaM mitaM parijitaM jAva No aNuppehAe / kamhA ? aNuvabhogo daSvamiti kahu / Negamassa NaM ego aNuvauto bhAgamao egA davvANupuntrI jAva jANae bhaNuvautte Na bhavai / se taM Agamabho davvANuputhvI / se kiM taM nobhAgamato davvANupuvvI ? 2 tivihA pannattA / taM jahA - jANayasarIradavvANupubvI bhaviyasarIradavvANupuvI jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittA davvANupubvI / se kiM taM jANayasarIradavvANuputrI ? 2 bhANupuvvIpa datthAhi kArajANayassa jaM sarIrayaM vavagatacuyacaiyacattadehaM / sesaM jahA davvAssae tahA bhANiyavvaM jAva se taM jANayasarIradavvANupuvvI / se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavANuputrI ? 2 je jIve joNIjammaNaNikkhaMte sesaM jahA davvAvassae jAva se taM bhavisarIradavANupuvI / vA0 / se kiM taM NAmANupuvvI ? 2 jassa NaM jIvassa vA ajIvassa vANupuvINAma kI raha / evaM ca ThavaNANupuntrI abhilAveNaM NeyavvaM, jahA bhAvassae / se kiM taM davvANuputrI ? 2 duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - bhAgamao ya noAgamao ya / tinivi tahA ceva / jANagasarIrabhaciyasarIravairittA davvANupubbI duvihA paNNattA saM0 // 4-5. ovadeg cU0 // 6-7, 'yA davvANupubI sA saM0 // 75

Page #371
76 aNuogahAresu [su09898. se kiM taM gama-vavahArANaM aNovaNihiyA davANupubbI ? 2 paMcavihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-aTThapayaparUvaNayA 1 bhaMgasamukttiNayA 2 bhaMgovadaMsaNayA 3 samoyAre 4 aNugame 5 / 99. se kiM taM Negama-vavahArANaM aTThapayaparUvaNayA ? 2 tipaesie ANupubbI, caupaesie ANupuvI jAva dasapaesie ANupuvvI, saMkhejapadesie ANupubbI, asaMkhejapadesie ANupubbI, aNaMtapaesie aannupuvii| paramANupoggale annaannupubbii| dupaesie avttvve| tipaesiyA ANupuvvIo jAva aNaMtapaesiyA aannupudhiio| paramANupoggalA annaannupubbiio| dupaesiyA avattabagAI / se taM Negama-bavahArANaM atttthpypruuvnnyaa| 100. eyAe NaM Negama-vavahArANaM aTThapayapatraNayAe kiM paMoyaNaM ? eyAe NaM Negama-bavahArANaM aTThapayaparUvaNayAe bhaMgasamuktittaNayA kiirii| 101. se kiM taM Negama-bavahArANaM bhaMgasamukkittaNayA 1 2 asthi ANupunvI 1 asthi aNANupubI 2 asthi avattavvae 3 asthi ANupuvIo 4 atthi aNANupuvIo 5 asthi avattavvayAI 6 / ahavA atthi ANupuvI ya 15 aNANupuvvI ya 1 ahavA atthi ANupuvI ya aNANupuvIo ya 2 ahavA atthi ANupuvIo ya aNANuputrI ya 3 ahavA atthi ANupubIo ya aNANupubIo ya hU~, ahavA atthi ANupubI ya avattavvae ya 1 ahavA atthi ANupuvvI ya avattavvayAiM ca 2 ahavA atthi ANupuvIo ya avattavbae ya 3 ahavA asthi ANupuvIo ya avattavvayAI ca TU, ahavA atthi aNANupuvI ya avattavvae ya 1 ahavA atthi aNANupuvI ya avattavbayAI ca 2 ahavA atthi aNANupuvvIo ya avattavbae ya 3 ahavA atthi aNANupuvIo ya avattavvayAiM ca ttuu| ahavA atthi ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvI ya avattavvae ya 1 ahavA atthi ANuputrI ya aNANupuSI ya avattavbayAI ca 2 ahavA atthi ANupubI ya aNANupubIo ya avattavvae ya 3 ahavA atthi ANuputvI ya 1. saM0 Adarze se kiM taM iti praznavirahitamidaM sUtram // 2. o catuppaesiyA jAva saMkheja asaMkheja aNaMta0 sN0|| 3. yAmo ANu ne0 vI0 // 4. payoyaNaM saMvA0 vii0|| 5. degttaNA kIdeg De0 // 6. kIrati je0| kajatti saM0 / kijai vA0 / kajA mu.|| 7. 8 iti catuHsaGkhyAdyotako'kSarAGko jJeyaH //

Page #372
103] ranmANuogadAre davvANupunvIdAraM / aNANupuvvIo ya avattavvayAI caTTU ahavA atthi ANupuvvIo ya aNANupuvvI ya avattavvae ya 5 ahavA asthi ANuputrIo ya aNANupuvvI ya avattavvayAI ca 6 ahavA atthi ANupuvvIo ya aNANupuvvIo ya avattavvae ya 7 ahavA asthi ANupuvvIo ya aNANuputrIo ya avattavvayAiM ca 8, ee aTTha bhaMgA / evaM savve vi chavvIsaM bhaMgA 26 / se taM negama - vavahArANaM bhaMgasamukkittaNayA / 102. aiyAe NaM Negama - vavahArANaM bhaMgasamukkittaNayAe kiM paoyaNaM 1 eyAe NaM Negama - vavahArANaM bhaMgasamukkittaNayAe bhaMgovadaMsaNayA kIraI / 103. se kiM taM Negama - vavahArANaM bhaMgovadaMsaNayA 1 tipadesa ANuputrI 1 paramANupoggale aNANupuvvI 2 dupadesie avattavvae 3 tipadesiyA ANuputrIo 4 paramANupoggalA aNANupuvvIo 5 dupadesiyA avattavvayAiM 10 6 / / - ahavA tipadesie ya paramANupoggale ya ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvvI ya 1 ahavA tipadesie ya paramANupoggalA ya ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvvIo ya 2 ahavA tipadesiyA ya paramANupoggale ya ANupuvvIo ya aNANupuvvI ya 3 ahavA tipadesiyA ya paramANupoggalA ya ANupuvvIo ya aNANupuvvIo ya 4, ahavA tipadesie ya dupadesie ya ANupuvvI ya avattavvae ya 1 ahavA tipadesie ya 15 dupadesiyA ya ANupuvIya avattavtrayAI ca 2 ahavA tipadesiyA ya dupadesie ya ANupuvvIo ya avattavvae ya 3 ahavA tipadesiyA ya dupadesiyA ya ANupuvtrIo ya avattavvayAI ca 4, ahavA paramANupoggale ya dupadesie ya aNANupuvIya avattavvae ya 1 ahavA paramANupoggale ya dupadesiyA ya aNANupuvvI ya avattavtrayAiM ca 2 ahavA paramANupoggalA ya dupadesie ya aNANuputrIo ya avattavvae ya 3 ahavA paramANupoggalA ya dupadesiyA ya 20 1. saM0 pratAvetatsUtragataH praznavibhAgo nAsti // 2. kajjati saM0 vA0 // 3. putrI jAva saMkheja esie asaMkhejjapaesie aNatapaesie ANupubvI 1 paramANu saM0 // 4. 'puvvIbho jAva saMkhejja0 asaMkhejja0 aNaMtapaesiyA bhANupuvvIbho 4 paramANu saM0 // 5. - - etaccidyAntargatapAThasthAne saM0 vA0 pratI vihAyetthaMrUpaH saMkSiptavAcanAbheda upalabhyate / tathAhi - ahavA tipaesie ya paramANupoggale ya bhANupuvvI ya bhaNANuputhvI ya 4 caubhaMgo, bhahavA tipaesie ya dupae lie ya bhANuputrI ya bhavaktavvae ya 4 caubhaMgo, ahavA paramANupoggale ya dupaesie ya bhaNANuputrI ya avattavaya 4 caDabhaMgo, ahavA tipaesie ya paramANupoggale ya dupaesie ya ANupubvI ya bhaNANupunvI ya avasavvae ya aTTha bhaMgA bhANitavvA 8 se taM bhaMgovadaMsaNayA 26 / khaM0 je0 vI0 saMvA0 // G

Page #373
78 5 10 bhaNubhagaddAresu [ su0 104 aNANupuvIo ya avattavvayAiM ca 4 | ahavA tipadesie ya paramANupoggale ya dupadesie ya ANupuvIya aNANupuvvI ya avattavvae ya 1 ahavA tipadesie ya paramANupoggale ya dupadesiyA ya ANuputrI ya aNANupuvvI ya avattavvayAiM ca 2 ahavA tipadesie ya paramANupoggalA ya dupadesie ya ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvvIo ya avattavvae ya 3 ahavA tipaesie ya paramANupoggalA ya dupadesiyA ya ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvvIto ya avattavvayAI caTTU ahavA tipadesiyA ya paramANupoggale ya dupadesie ya ANupuvvIo ya aNANupuvvI ya avattavvae ya 5 ahavA tipadesiyA ya paramANupoggale ya dupadesiyA ya ANupuvvIo ya aNANupuvvI ya avattavvayAiM ca 6 ahavA tipadesiyA ya paramANupoggalA ya dupadesie ya ANupuvvIo ya aNANupuvvIo ya avattavvae ya 7 ahavA tipadesiyA ya paramANupoggalA ya dupadesiyA ya ANupuvvIo ya aNANupuvvIo ya avattavvayAI caM 8 / se taM negama-vavahArANaM bhaMgovadaMsaNayA / / 104. [1] se kiM taM samoyAre 1 2 Negama - vavahArANaM ANupuvvIdavvAiM kahiM samoyaraMti ? kiM ANupuvvIdavvehiM samoyaraMti ? aNANupuvvIdavvehiM 15 samoyaraMti 1 avattavvayadavvehiM samoyaraMti ? negama-vavahArANaM ANupuvvIdavvAiM ANuputrIdavvehiM samoyaraMti, No NANupuvvadavvehiM samoyaraMti, no avattavvayadavvehiM samoyaraMti / k [2] - gama-vavahArANaM aNANupuvvidavvAiM kahiM samoyaraMti ? kiM ANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti ? aNANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti ? avattavvaya20 davvehiM samoyaraMti ? 2 No ANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti, aNANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti, No avattavvayadavvehiM samoyaraMti / [3] Negama-vavahArANaM avattavvayadavvAI kahiM samoyaraMti ? kiM ANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti 1 aNANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti ? avattavvayadavvehiM samoyaraMti ? 2 no ANupuvvIdavvehiM samoyaraMti, No aNANupuvvidavvehiM 25 samoyaraMti, avattavvayadavvehiM samoyaraMti / se taM samoyAre / - 1. ca 8 / evaM chavIsabhaMgo / se taM bhaMgova saM0 // 2- - etaccihnamadhyavarttisUtrapAThasthAne saM0 vA0 pratI vihAyetthaMrUpaM saMkSiptaM vAcanAntaramupalabhyate-- evaM bhaNANuputrIdavvAiM bhavattatvayadavvANi vi sahANe sahANe samoyAreyavvANi / se taM samoyAre / khaM0 je0 saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #374
108] uvakamANuyogadAre davANuputvIdAraM / 105. se kiM taM aNugame 1 2 Navavihe pnnnnte| taM jahAsaMtapayaparUvaNyA 1 davvapamANaM ca 2 khetta 3 phusaNA ya 4 / / . kAlo ya 5 aMtaraM 6 bhAga 7 bhAva 8 appAbahuM 9 ceva // 8 // 106. [1] nergama-vavahArANaM ANupucIdavvAiM kiM asthi gatthi ? NiyamA asthi| [2] - negama-vavahArANaM aNANuputvIdavvAiM kiM atthi Natthi ? NiyamA asthi / [3] negama-vavahArANaM avattavyagadavvAiM kiM atthi Nathi 1 niyamA asthi / / 107. [1] negama-vavahArANaM ANupuvvIdavvAiM kiM saMkhejjAiM asaMkhejAI 10 aNaMtAI 1 no saMkhejjAiM no asaMkhejjAiM annNtaaii| [2] * evaM doNNi vi| 108. [1] Negama-vavahArANaM ANupubbIdavvAiM logassa katibhAge hojjA 1 - kiM saMkhejjaibhAge hojjA ? asaMkhejjaibhAge hojA ? saMkhejesu bhAgesu hojA 1 asaMkhejesu bhAgesu hojA ? savvaloe hojA? egadavvaM paDucca logassa 15 saMkhejaibhAge vA hojjA asaMkhejaibhAge vA hojjA saMkhejesu bhAgesu vA hojjA asaMkhejesu bhAgesu vA hojjA savvaloe vA hojA, nANAdavvAiM paDucca niyamA savvaloe hojaa| [2] negama-vavahArANaM aNANuputvIdavvAiM kiM logassa saMkhejaibhAge hojA 1 asaMkhejaibhAge hojjA ? saMkhejesu bhAgesu hojjA ? asaMkhejesu 20 bhAgesu hojjA ? savvaloe vA hojjA ? egadavvaM paDucca no saMkhejjaibhAge hojjA 1. se kiM taM gama-vaghahArANaM saMtapayaparUvaNayA? mANupugvidavAI kiM khaM0 saMvA0 // 2. Nasthi tti? Ni sNvaa0|| 3.-- etacihnamadhyagatapAThasthAne vA0 vinA'nyatraevaM doni vi khaM0 je0 saMvA0 vii0| evaM aNANupuvvIdavvAiM avattavvayAiM ca saM0 / / 1. - etacihnamadhyagatasUtrapAThasthAne-evaM aNANupugvidacvAiM bhavattanvayadanvANi ya aNaMtAI bhANiyanvAI iti sUtrapAThaH vA0 saM0 mu0 // 5. - etanmadhyavartI sUtrAMzazcUrNi-vRttikRdbhirna vyAkhyAto'sti tathApi sarveSvapi sUtrAdarzeSu dRzyata ityaadRto'traasmaabhiH|| 6. hojA? jAva savva. loe vA hojA? vA. mu0 //

Page #375
bhaNuogahAresu [su0 109asaMkhejaibhAge hojjA no saMkhejesu bhAgesu hojjA no asaMkhejesu bhAgesu hojA no sabaloe hojA, NANAdavvAiM paDucca niyamA savvaloe hojjA / ' [3] evaM avattavvagadavvANi vi / 109. [1] Negama-bavahArANaM ANupugvidavvAiM logassa kiM saMkhejaibhAgaM phusaMti ? asaMkhejaibhAgaM phusaMti ? saMkheje bhAge phusaMti ? asaMkheje bhAge phusaMti ? sabaloyaM phusaMti ? egadavvaM paDuca logassa saMkhejaibhAgaM vA phusaMti - asaMkhejaibhAgaM vA phusaMti saMkheje vA bhAge phusaMti asaMkhene vA bhAge phusaMti - savvalogaM vA phusaMti, NANAdavvAiM paDucca niyamA savvalogaM phusNti| [2] Negama-vavahArANaM aNANupunivvANaM pucchA, ega davvaM pahuca no saMkhejaibhAgaM phusaMti asaMkhejjaibhAgaM phusaMti no saMkheje bhAge phusaMti no asaMkheje bhAge phusaMti no sabalogaM phusaMti, nANAdavvAiM paDucca niyamA savvalogaM phusNti| [3] evaM avattavvagadavvANi vi bhANiyavANi / 110. [1] Negama-bavahArANaM ANupubidavAI kAlao kevaciraM hoti 1 eMgaM davvaM paDucca jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, nANAdavvAI paDucca NiyamA svvddhaa| [2] F evaM donni vi| - 1. bvANi bhANiyabvAiM / vA0 mu0|| 2. Negama-vavahArANaM ANupunvIdavAI logassa kiM saMkhejahabhAgaM phusaMti ? jAva sabalogaM phusaMti ? evaM phusaNA vi NeyavvA ityevaMrUpaM saMkSiptataraM sparzanAsUtravAcanAntaraM saM0 sNgh0| navaraM saM0pratau geyabvA sthAne NAyavvA iti pAThaH // 3. khaM0 saM0 gata - etacihnamadhyagatasUtrapAThasthAne vA0 pratI jAva ityetAvadeva vrtte| je. Adarze punaH-paduzca saMkhejahabhAgaM phusaMti saMkheje bhAge phusaMti asaMkhejahabhAgaM phusaMti asaMkhene bhAge phusaMti savalogaM phusaMti, NANAdavvAI iti pATho vartate // 4. degdavvAI loyassa kiM saMkhejaibhAgaM phusaMti ? jAva sabaloga phusaMti ? egadavvaM vA0 // 5. egadavvaM khaM0 ne0 vinA // 6. - - etacihnamadhyavartipAThasthAne-evaM bhaNANupuccIdavvAI avatanvayadavvANi y| iti saM0 paatthH| aNANupunvidanvAiM bhavattanvAgadadhvANi ya evaM veva bhaanniyvvaaii| iti vA0 cU0 pAThaH //

Page #376
113] uvakamANuogadAre vvANupuvvIdAraM / 111. [1] Negama-vavahArANaM ANupugvidavvANamaMtaraM kAlato kevaciraM hoti ? eMgaM davvaM paDucca jahaNNeNaM eMgaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aNaMtaM kAlaM, nANAdavvAiM paDucca Natthi aMtaraM / / [2] Negama-vavahArANaM aNANupugvidavvANaM aMtaraM kAlato kevaciraM hoi ? egaM davvaM paDucca jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, nANAdavvAiM 5 paDucca Natthi aNtrN| [3] + Negama-vavahArANaM avattavvagadavANaM aMtaraM kAlato kevaciraM hoti ? egaM davvaM paDucca jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aNaMtaM kAlaM, nANAdavvAiM paDucca Natthi aNtrN| 112. [1] Negama-vavahArANaM ANuputvIdavvAiM sesadavvANaM kaibhAge 10 hojA ? kiM saMkhejaibhAge hojA? asaMkhejaibhAge hojjA ? saMkhejesu bhAgesu hojjA ? asaMkhejesu bhAgesu hojA ? no saMkhejaimAge hojA no asaMkhejaibhAge hojA no saMkhejesu bhAgesu hojA niyamA asaMkhejesu bhAgesu hojjA / [2] Negama-vavahArANaM aNANupuvvIdavvAI sesadavvANaM kaibhAge honjA ? kiM saMkhejjaibhAge hojA ? asaMkhejaibhAge hojA ? saMkhejesu bhAgesu hojjA ? 15 asaMkhejesu bhAgesu hojA ? no saMkhenjaibhAge hojA asaMkhejaibhAge hojjA no saMkhejesu bhAgesu hojjA no asaMkhejesu bhAgesu hojjA / [3] evaM avattavaMgadavvANi vi / 113. [1] Negama-vavahArANaM ANupubbIdavvAiM kayarammi bhAve hojA? kiM udaie bhAve hojA ? uvasamie bhAve hojA ? khAie bhAve hojjA ? 20 1. vA. vinA'nyatra-vvANaM kAlabho kevaJciraM aMtaraM hoi ? khaM0 saMvA0 / nvANaM kevatiyaM kAlaM aMtaraM hoi ? saM0 saMgha0 cU0 // 2. egadavvaM sN0|| 3. egasamayaM sN0|| 4. bvANaM kAlo kevaciraM aMtara hoi? je0 / cvANaM kAlo kevaiyaM aMtara hoi? vI0 / bvANaM pucchA, saM0 // 5.- - etacihnAntargatasUtrapAThasthAne bhavattavyayadavvAiM jadhA ANupuSvIdavAI iti saM0 paatthH|| 6. vvANaM kAlamao kevaciraM aMtaraM hoti? je0 vI0 sNvaa0||7. vANaM pucchA, asaMkhejjatibhAge hojA, sesesu pddiseho| evaM bhavattavvagadavvANi vi khaM0 saMvA0 je0 vii0|| 8. sesagadavANaM cuu0|| 9. bvANaM pucchA, no sNkhejjaasN0|| 10. vvayA vi| dAraM / sN0|| 11. bhAve uvasamie bhAve khAie bhAve khAovasamite bhAve pAriNAmie bhAve sannivA saM0 // 12. bhAve khAie bhAve khAovasamie bhAve pAriNAmie bhAve hojA? NiyamA khaM0 saMvA0 je0 vI0 //

Page #377
82 10 aNuogaddAresu [ su0 114 khAovasamie bhAve hojjA ? pAriNAmie bhAve hojjA 1 sannivAie bhAve hojjA 1 NiyamA sAipAriNAmie bhAve hojjA / 20 [2] :- aNANupuvvidavvANi avattavvayadavvANi ya evaM ceva bhANiyavvANi / - 114. [1] eesi NaM bhaMte! Negama-vavahArANaM ANupuvvIdavvANaM aNANuputrIdavvANaM avattavvayadavvANa ya davvaTTayAe para saTTayAe davvaTTha- parasaTTayAe kayare kayarehiMto appA vA bahuyA vA tulA vA visesAhiyA vA 1 gotamA ! savvatthovAiM Negama - vavahArANaM avattavvayadavvAiM davvaTTayAe, aNANupuvvIdavvAI davvaTTyAe visesAhiyAI, ANupuvvIdavvAiM davvaTTayAe asaMkhejjaguNAI | [2] pasaTTayAe Negama-vavahArANaM savvatthovAiM aNANuputrIdavvAiM apaesaTTayAe, avattavtrayadavvAiM paesa yAe visesAhiyAI, ANuputrIdavvAI paesaTTyAe anaMtaguNAI | [3] davva-paesa yA savvatthovAI Negama - vavahArANaM avattavvagadavvAI davvaTTayAe, aNANuputrIdavvAiM davvaTTayAe apaesajhyAe visesAhiyAI, avattavva15 gadavvAI paesa yAe visesAhiyAI, ANupuvvIdavvAiM davvaTTayAe asaMkhejjaguNAI, tAI caitra pasAe anaMtaguNAI / se taM aNugame / se taM Negama - vavahArANaM aNo vaNihiyA davvANupuvI / 115. se kiM taM saMgahassa aNovaNihiyA davvANupuvvI 1 2 paMcavihA paNNattA / taM jahA - aTThapayaparUvaNayA 1 bhaMgasamukkittaNayA 2 bhaMgovadaMsaNayA 3 samoyAre 4 aNugame 5 / 116. se kiM taM saMgahassa aTThapayaparUvaNayA 1 2 tipaesiyA ANupuvvI - cauppaesiyA ANupuvvI jAva dasapaesiyA ANupuvvI saMkhijjapaesiyA ANupuvvI asaMkhijjapaesiyA ANupuvI - aNaMtapadesiyA ANupuvvI, paramANupoggalA aNANupuvvI, dupadesiyA avattavvae / se taM saMgahassa aTThapayaparUvaNayA / 1. / - - etaccihnamadhyavartipAThasthAne evaM doni vi ityeva pAThaH saMvA0 vI0 / evaM dona'vi De0 // 2. vA0pratistha - - etaccidAntargatasUtrapAThasthAne jAva iti pAThaH khaM0 saM0 je0 saMvA0 vI0 / kiJca vA0 Adarzagata eva pAThazcUrNi - vRttikRtAM sammata iti sa eva mUle AitaH //

Page #378
uvakamANuogadAre davvANupubbIdAraM / 117. eyAe NaM saMgahassa aTThapayaparUvaNayAeM kiM paoyaNaM ? eyAe NaM saMgahassa aTThapayaparUvaNayAe saMgahassa bhaMgasamukkittaNayA kIreMi / 121] 118. se kiM taM saMgahassa bhaMgasamukkittaNayA ? 2 atthi ANupuvvI 1 atthi aNANupuvvI 2 atthi avattavvae 3, ahavA atthi ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvIya 4 ahavA atthi ANupuvvI ya avattavvae ya 5 ahavA atthi aNANupuvIya avattavvae ya6, ahavA atthi ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvvI ya avattavvae ya 7 / evaM ee satta bhNgaa| se taM saMgahassa bhaMgasamukkittaNayA / 119. eyAe NaM saMgahassa bhaMgasamukkittaNayAe kiM paoyaNaM ? eyAe NaM saMgahassa bhaMgasamukkittaNayAe saMgahassa bhaMgovadaMsaiMNayA kaeNjjati / 120. se kiM taM saMgahassa bhaMgovadaMsaNayA ? 2 tiesiyA ANupuvvI 10 1 paramANupoggalA aNANupuvvI 2 dupaesiyA avattavvae 3, ahavA tipaesiyA ya paramANupoggalA ya ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvvI ya 4 ahavA tipaesiyA ya dupasiyA ya ANupuvI ya avattavvae ya 5 ahavA paramANupoggalA ya dupaesiyA ya aNANupuvIya avattavvae ya 6, ahavA tipaesiyA ya paramANupoggalA ya dupaesiyA ya ANupuvvIya aNANupuvvI ya avattavvae ya 7 / se taM saMgahassa 15 bhaMgovaMdasaNayA / 121. se kiM ta~ samoyAre ? 2 saMgahassa ANupuvvidavvAI kahiM samoyaraMti ? kiM ANuputrIdavvehiM samoyaraMti ? aNANupuvvIdavvehiM samoyaraMti ? avattavvayadavvehiM samoyaraMti ? - saMgahassa ANupuvvIdavvAIM ANupuvvIdavvehiM samoyaraMti, no aNANupuvvIdavvehiM samoyaraMti, no avattavvayadavvehiM samoyaraMti / evaM doNi vi saTTA saTTANe samoyaraMti / - se taM samoyAre / 20 1- 2. NaM iti saM0 saMvA0 nAsti // 3. kajjati saM0 // 4. daMsaNA kajjati saM0 / daMsaNA kIrati De0 // 5. kijjati vA0 // 6. asmin bhaGgopadarzanatAsUtre sarvatra 'tipaesiyA paramANupoggalA dupaesiyA' ityAkArAntapAThasthAne saM0 vA0 saMgha0 AdarzaSu 'tipaesie paramANupoggale dupaesie ' ityekArAntaH pATho varttate // 7. taM saMgahassa samo je0 vI0 saMvA0 // 8.F 1 etaccihnAntargatasUtrapAThasthAne tini vi saTTANe samotaraMti iti pAThaH vA0 / etacca vAcanAntaraM pAThAntaratvena niSTaGkitaM haribhadrapAdaiH svavRttau -- "pAThAntaraM vA, sahANe 9. evaM bhaNANupuvi avantanvayAI pi saTThANe ceva samo0 saM0 // samotaraMti " iti // --- 83

Page #379
84 aNuogaddAresu 122. se kiM taM aNugame 1 2 aTThavihe pannatte / taM jahAsaMtapayaparUvaNayA 1 davvapamANaM 2 ca khetta 3 phusaNA 4 ya / kAlo 5 ya aMtaraM 6 bhAga 7 bhAva 8 appAbahuM natthi // 9 // 123. saMgahassa ANuputrIdavvAiM kiM atthi Natthi 1 niyamA atthi / 5 evaM do vi / [su0 122 124. saMgahassa ANupuvvIdavvAiM kiM saMkhejAiM asaMkhejjAI aNaMtAI ? no saMkhejjAiM no asaMkhejjAiM no aNaMtAI, niyamA ego rAsI / evaM doNNi vi / 125. saMgahassa ANupuvtrIdavvAiM logassa - katibhAge hojjA ? - kiM saMkhejjatibhAge hoja ? asaMkhejjatibhAge hojoM ? saMkhejjesu bhAgesu hojjA 10 asaMkhejjesu bhAgesu hojjA 1 savvaloe hoja 1 no saMkhejjatibhAge hojA no asaMkhejjatibhAge hojA no saMkhejjesu bhAgesu hojA no asaMkhejesu bhAgesu hojjA, niyamA savvaloe hojjA / evaM doNi vi / 126. saMgahassa ANuputrIdavvAiM logassa kiM saMkhejjatibhAgaM phuMsaMti ? asaMkhejjatibhAgaM phusaMti ? saMkhejje bhAge phusaMti ? asaMkhejje bhAge phusaMti ? savvalogaM 15 phusaMti ? no saMkhejjatibhAgaM phusaMti no asaMkhejjatibhAgaM phusaMti no saMkheje bhAge phusaMti no asaMkheje bhAge phusaMti, niyamA savvalogaM phusaMti / evaM donniva / 127. saMgahassa ANupuvvIdavvAiM kAlao kevaciraM hoMti ? savvaddhA / evaM doNi vi / 128. saMgahassa ANupuvvIdavvANaM kAlato kevaciraM aMtaraM hoti ? natthi 20 aMtaraM / evaM doNi vi / 1. evaM aNANuputrI - avaktavvayadavvANi vi saM0 / evaM tini vivA0 // 2. tini vivA0 // 3. - - etacihnamadhyavattyaizaH saM0 vA0 hA0 nAsti // 4. hojjA jAva savvaloe vA0 // 5. hojA ? pucchA, no saMkhejjatibhAge saM0 // 6. 'jjA ? saMgahassa bhANupuvvidavvAiM no saMkhe khaM0 je0 // 7. tiNi vi saM0 vA0 // 8. phusaMti jAva niyamA savvalogaM phusaMti / evaM tiNNi vi saM0 vA0 saMvA0 / navaraM saGkSiptavAcanAyAM evaM doNNi vi iti pAThaH // 9 evaM tiSNi vi saM0 / evaM aNAgupuvvi-ava ttavvayadavvANi vi vA0 // 10. evaM tiNNi vi saM0 / evaM bhaNANupuvvi-bhavattavvayadaSvANi vi vA0 //

Page #380
136] uvakkamANuogadAre davvANuputvIdAraM / 129. saMgahassa ANupubIdavvAiM sesadavvANaM katibhAge hojA? kiM saMkhejatibhAge hojjA ? asaMkhejjatibhAge hojjA ? saMkhejesu bhAgesu hojA? asaMkhejesu bhAgesu hojA? no saMkhejatibhAge hojA no asaMkhejatibhAge honA No saMkhejesu bhAgesu hojjA No asaMkhejjesu bhAgesu hojjA, niyamA tibhAge hojA / evaM doNi vi|| 130. saMgahassa ANupubbIdavbAI kayarammi bhAve hojA ? niyamA sAdipAriNAmie bhAve hojaa| aivaM doNNi vi / appAbahuM natthi / se taM aNugame / se taM saMgahassa aNovaNihiyA davvANupuvI / se taM aNovaNihiyA dvvaannupubbii| 131. se kiM taM ovaNihiyA davvANupuvI ? 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA-puvvANupuvI 1 pacchANupubbI 2 aNANupuvvI 3 y| 132. se kiM taM puvvANupubI ? 2 dhammatthikAe 1 adhammasthikAe 2 AgAsatthikAe 3 jIvasthikAe 4 poggalatthikAe 5 addhAsamae 6 / se taM puvaannupubbii| 133. se kiM taM pacchANupuvI ? 2 addhAsamae 6 poggalatthikAe 5 jIvatthikAe 4 AgAsatthikAe 3 adhammatthikAe 2 dhammatthikAe 1 / se taM 15 pcchaannupuvii| 134. se kiM taM aNANupubI ? 2 eyaae ceva egAdiyAe egutariyAe chagacchagayAe seDhIe aNNamaNNabhAso durUvUNo / se taM annaannupuvii| 135. ahavA ovaNihiyA davANupubI tivihA pannattA / taM jahApuvvANupuSI 1 pacchANupubI 2 aNANupubbI 3 / 136. se kiM taM putrANupudI 1 2 paramANupoggale dupaesie tiesie 1. - etaccihnAntarvatisUtrapAThasthAne niyamA tibhAge hojaa| evaM tiNNi vi iti pAThaH saM0 vA0 // 2. evaM tiNNi vi saM0 vA0 // 3. degsamae jAva dhamma' khaM0 saMvA0 je0 vI0 // 4. etesiM ceva cuu0|| 5. degttarAe cU0 // 6. degNo kajati / se taM saM0 // 7. tipaesie jAva aNaMtapaesie / se taM puvvaannupuvii| se kiM taM pacchANupuvI? 2 maNaMtapaesie jAva prmaannupoggle| se taM pcchaannupuvvii| khaM0 je0 saMvA0 / tipayesie cau0 paMca0 cha0 satta0 aTTa. nava0 dasa0 saMkheja. asaMkheja. annNtpesie| se taM puvANupuvI / se kiM taM pacchANupuvI ? 2 aNaMtapaesie asaMkhejapaesie saMkhenjapaesie dasa0 Nava. aTTa* satta. cha. paMca0 catu0 ti0 du0 prmaannupoggle| se taM pacchANupujvI saM0 //

Page #381
aNuogaddAresu [su0 137jAva dasapaesie jAva saMkhijjapaesie asaMkhijjapaesie aNaMtapaesie / se taM puvaannupuvii| 137. se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI 1 2 aNaMtapaesie asaMkhijapaesie saMkhijjapaesie jAva dasapaesie jAva tipaesie dupaesie paramANupoggale / 5. se taM pcchaannupuvii| 138. se kiM taM aNANupubbI ? 2 eyAe ceva egAiyAe eguttariyAe aNaMtagacchagayAe seDhIe annamannanbhAso duruuvuunno| se taM annaannupuvii| se taM ovaNihiyA dvvaannupuvii| se taM jANagavvairittA dvvaannupuvii| se taM noAgamao dvvaannupubbii|- se taM dvvaannupuvii| 139. se kiM taM khettANupuvI ? 2 duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahAovaNihiyA ya aNovaNihiyA y|| 140. tattha NaM jA sA ovaNihiyA sA ThappA / 141. tattha NaM jA sA aNovaNihiyA sA duvihA pnnttaa| taM jahANegama-vavahArANaM 1 saMgahassa ya 2 / 15 142. se kiM taM gama-vavahArANaM aNovaNihiyA khettANupulvI ? 2 paMcavihA paNNattA / taM jahA-aTThapayaparUvaNayA 1 bhaMgasamukttiNayA 2 bhaMgovadaMsaNayA 3 samoyAre 4 aNugame 5 / 143. se kiM taM Negama-bavahArANaM aTThapayaparUvaNayA ? 2 tipaesogADhe ANupuvvI jAva dasapaesogADhe ANupubbI jAva saMkhijjapaesogADhe ANupunvI 20 asaMkhejapaesogADhe ANupuvvI, egapaesogADhe aNANupuvvI, dupaesogADhe avattavvae, tipaesogADhA ANupuvIo jAva dasapaesogADhA ANupuvvIo jAva saMkhenapaesogADhA ANupuvvIo asaMkhijjapaesogADhA ANupubbIo, egapaesogADhA aNANupuvvIo, dupaesogADhA avttvvgaaii| se taM gama-vavahArANaM atttthpypruuvnnyaa| 1. etesiM ceva cU0 // 2. degvUNo / se taM bhovaNihiyA dvvaannupuvvii| se kiM taM khettA sN0|| 3. - etacihnamadhyagataH pATho mudritAdarza eva dRzyate // 4. jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhe ANu' saMvA0 saM0 // 5. gADhAo ANupucvIo jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhAo bhANupuvvIo, egapaesogADhAbho aNANu sN0|| 6. jAva masaMkhijjapaesogADhA mANu sNvaa0|| 7. gADhAI ava sN0||

Page #382
uvakamANuogadAre khettANupubbIdAraM / 144. eyAeM NaM Negama-vavahArANaM aTThapayaparUvaNayAe kiM paioyaNaM ? eyAe~ gama-vArANaM payaparUvaNayAe gama - vavahArANaM bhaMgasamukkittaNayA kIraiti / 149] 145. se kiM taM gama-vavahArANaM bhaMgasamukkittaNayA ? 2 athi ANupuvvI 1 atthi aNANupuvvI 2 asthi avattavvae 3 / evaM davvANupuvvigameNaM khettANuputrIe vi te ceva chatrIsaM bhaMgA bhANiyavvA, jAva se taM Negama - vavahArANaM 5 bhaMgasamukkittaNayA / 146. eyAe NaM Negama - vavahArANaM bhaMgasamukkittaNayAe kiM paoyaNaM ? eyAe NaM Negama - travahArANaM bhaMgasamukkittaNayAe Negama-vavahArANaM bhaMgovadaMsaNayA kajjati / 147. se kiM taM Negama - travahArANaM bhaMgovadaMsaNayA ? 2 tipaeso gADhe ANuputrI egapaesogADhe aNANupuvvI dupaesogADhe avattavvae, tipaesogADhAo 10 ANuputrIo egapaeso gADhAo aNANupuntrIo dupaeso gADhAI avattavtrayAiM, ahavA tipaeso gADhe ya egapae sogADhe ya ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvvI ya, evaM tahA ceva davvANupuvvigameNaM chavvIsaM bhaMgA bhANiyavvA jAva se taM Negama - vavahArANaM bhaMgovadaMsaNayA / 87 148. [1] se kiM taM samoyAre ? 2 Negama - travahArANaM ANupuvvI- 15 davvAI kahiM samoryaraMti ? kiM ANupuvvIdavverhi samoyaraMti ? aNANupuvvI davvehiM samoyaraMti ? avattavvayadavvehiM samoyaraMti ? ANupuvvIdavvAiM ANuputrIdavve hiM samoyaraMti, no aNANupuvvadavvehiM samoyaraMti no avattavvayadavvehiM samoyaraMti / [2] evaM tiNNi vi saTThANe samoyaraMti tti bhANiyavvaM / se taM samoyAre / - 149. se kiM taM aNugame 1 2 Navavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - saMtapayaparUvaNayA 1 davvapamANaM 2 ca khetta 3 phusaNA 4 ya / kAlo 5 ya aMtaraM 6 bhAga 7 bhAva 8 appAbahuM 9 ceva // 10 // 1. ega saMvA0 // 2. patoyaNaM vA0 // 3. e ga saMvA0 // 4. kajjati vA0 saM0 // 5. saM0 vA0 Adarzagata - - etacihnamadhyavarttisUtrapAThasthAne evaM jaheva heTThA taheva neyamvaM, navaraM gADhaM bhANiyanvaM / bhaMgovadaMsaNayA taheva samoyAre vi iti pAThaH khaM0 saMvA0 je0 vI0 / navaraM saGkSiptavAcanAyAM bhogADhA bhANiyavvAsamoyAro ya iti pAThabhedaH // 6. evaM ceva chatrIsaM bhaMgA bhANiyavvA 26 / se taM saM0 // 7 evaM chavIsaM bhaMgA bhANiyavvA 26 / settaM bhaMgova saM0 // 8. yaraMti ? tiNi vi sahANe samoyaraMti / se ttaM samo saM0 // 9. perUva0 gaahaa| se kiM taM saMta saMvA0 // 20

Page #383
aNuogaddAresu [su0 150.. 150. se kiM taM saMtapayaparUvaNayA ? | Negama-bavahAroNaM khettANupuvIdavvAiM kiM atthi Natthi 1 NiyamA asthi / evaM doNNi vi / - 151. Negama-vavahArANaM ANupuvIdavvAiM kiM saMkhejAiM asaMkhejjAI aNaMtAI ? no saMkhejjAiM no aNaMtAI, niyamA asNkhenjaaiN| evaM doNNi vi / 152. [1] Negama-vavahArANaM khettANupuvIdavvAiM logassa F katibhAge hojjA ? - kiM saMkhijaibhAge vA hojA 1 asaMkhejaibhAge vA hojA ? jAva savvaloe vA hojA ? egadavvaM paDuca logassa saMkhejjaibhAge vA hojjA asaMkhejjaibhAge vA hojjA saMkhenjesu vA bhAgesu hojjA asaMkhejesu vA bhAgesu hojjA desUNe vA loe hojjA, NANAdavvAiM paDucca NiyamA savvaloe hojaa| [2] aNANupuvvIdavvANaM pucchA, egaM davvaM paDucca no saMkhijatibhAge hojA asaMkhijjatibhAge hojjA no saMkhejjesu0 no asaMkhejesu0 no savvaloe hojjA, nANAdavvAiM paDucca niyamA savvaloe hojjaa| [3] evaM avattavvagadavvANi vi bhANiyavvANi / - 153. [1] Negama-bavahArANaM ANupubbIdavvAiM logassa kiM saMkhejai15 bhAgaM phusaMti ? asaMkhejati0 ? jAva savvalogaM phusaMti ? egaM davvaM paDucca saMkhejati bhAgaM vA phusaMti asaMkhejatibhAgaM vA saMkheje vA bhAge asaMkheje vA bhAge desUNaM vA loga phusaMti, NANAdavvAiM paDucca NiyamA savvalogaM phusaMti / [2] aNANupuvvIdavvAiM avattavvayadavvANi ya jahA khetaM, navaraM phusaNA bhANiyavvA / - 1. 1 etacihnamadhyagataH pAThaH saM0 vA. nAsti // 2. rANaM ANu saM0 vaa0|| 3. khaM0 saM0 je0 pratigata 1 etacihnAntarvatisUtrapAThasthAne evaM tiNNi vi / gamavavahArANaM jAva tiNi vi No saMkhejAiM asaMkhejjAI No aNaMtAI iti pAThaH saM0 vA0 / hAri0vRttisammato'yaM pAThaH // 4. evaM tiNNi vi saM0 vA0 // 5. rANaM ANupu saM0 // 6. F- etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH saM0 vA0 nAsti // 7. jA? jAva sN0|| 8. jA ? saMkhejjesu vA bhAgesu hojjA? asaMkhejjesu vA bhAgesu hojjA ? savvaloe saMvA0 // 9. jjA? pucchA, egadeg sN0|| 10. 1 etaccihnamadhyagatasUtrapAThasthAne bhaNANupugvidavvAiM avattavvayadavvANi ya jaheva heTTA taheva neyavvANi iti pAThaH khaM0 saMvA0 je0 vI0 / nirdiSTamidaM vAcanAntaraM maladhAripAdaiH // 11. vvAI pucchA, no saMkhijja sN0|| 12. vA0 pratigata -- etacihnamadhyavartisamagrasUtrasthAne phusaNA vi taheva ityetAvadevAtidezAtmakaM sUtraM khaM0 saMvA0 je0 vii0| Negama-vavahArANaM mANupuSvIdavvAiM logassa kiM saMkhejaibhAgaM phusaMti ? [......] evaM tiNNi vi savvaloyaM phusaMti ityevaMrUpaM khaNDitaM vAcanAntaraM saM0pratau // |

Page #384
89 5 158] uvakamANuogadAre khettANupubbIdAraM / 154. Negama-vavahArANaM ANuputvIdavvAiM kAlato kevaciraM hoMti ? egadavvaM paDucca jahannaNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, NANAdavvAiM paDucca savvaddhA / evaM doNNi vi| 155. Negema-vavahArANaM ANupubbIdaivvANamaMtaraM kAlato kevaciraM hoti ? tiNi vi egaM davvaM paDucca jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, NANAdavvAiM paDucca Natthi aNtrN| 156. Negama-vavahArANaM ANuputvIdavvAiM sesadavvANaM katibhAge hojA ? tiNNi vi jahA dvvaannupuviie| 157. Negama-vavahArANaM ANupuvvIdavvAiM kayarammi bhAve hojA ? tinni vi NiyamA sAdipAriNAmie bhAve hojaa| 158. [1] eesi NaM bhaMte ! Negama-vavahArANaM ANupubbIdavvANaM aNANupubbIdavvANaM avattavvayadavvANa ya davvaTThayAe paesaTTayAe davaTTha-paesaTThayAe ya kayare kayarehito appA vA bahuyA vA tullA vA visesAhiyA vA~ ? goyamA ! 1. evaM tiNNi vi sN0|| 2.Negama-vavahArANaM ANupusvidavvANaM kevatiyaM kAlaM aMtaraM hoti? egadavvaM paDucca jahaNNeNaM egasamayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, NANAdabvAiM paDucca Natthi aNtrN| Negama-vavahArANaM aNANu NANAdavvA iMpaDucca natthi aMtaraM / bhavattavvayadavvANa ya jahA aannupuviidvvaannN| 156. Negama saM0 / Negama-vavahArANaM ANupugvidavvANaM kAlao kevaJciraM aMtara hoi? ega davvaM paDucca jahanneNaM eka samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, nANAdavvAiM paDucca natthi aMtaraM / Negama-vavahArANaM bhaNANupuvvIdavvANaM kAlato kevaJciraM aMtaraM hoi ? egaM davvaM paDucca jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhejaM kAlaM, nANAdavvAiM paDuzca Natthi aMtaraM / Negama-vavahArANaM avattavva. gadavvANaM kAlato kevaJciraM aMtara hoi? egadavvaM paDucca jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aNaMtaM kAlaM, nANAdavAiM paDucca natthi aNtrN| 156. Negama vI0 // 3. degdavvANaM kAlato kevaciraM aMtaraM hoti? egaM davvaM paDucca jahannao erga saMvA0 // 4. aNtrN| evaM donni vi| 156. Negama sNvaa0|| 5. vA. vinA'nyatra hojA? kiM saMkhejahabhAge hojA? asaMkhejaibhAge hojA? evaM pucchA NivvayaNaM ca jaheba heTThA taheva NeyadhvaM / aNANupugvidavvAI avattanvayadavvANi ya jaheva heTThA / 157. Neyama khaM0 saMvA0 De0 je0 vI0 / hojA? kiM saMkhejaibhAe hojA? asaMkhejaibhAe hojA? saMkhenesu bhAesu hojA? asaMkhejesu bhAesu hojA ? pucchA, asaMkhejesu bhAesu hojaa| NegamavavahArANaM bhaNANupuvvIdavvAI sesadabvANaM katibhAe hojA? asaMkhejaibhAe hojA, No saMkhejaibhAe hojA No saMkhejjesu bhAesu hojjA No asaMkhejjesu bhAesu hojjaa| evaM avattavvayavvANi vi| 157. Negama saM0 saMgha0 // 6. vA. vinA'nyatra-hojjA? NiyamA sAdipAriNAmite bhAve hojjA / evaM doNNi vi / khaM0 saMvA0 je0 vI0 / hojjA? kiM [udaie bhAve hojjA ?] uvasamie bhAve hojjA ? jAva saNNivAie pucchA, niyamA sAipAriNAmie bhAve hojaa| evaM aNANupugvidavvANi avattavvayadavvANi vi| saM0 saMgha0 // 7. vA? jahA Negama-vavahArANa davvANupuvIe tahA bhANiyavaM, NavaraM aNaMtayaM Nasthi / se taM maNugame vaa0|| ___

Page #385
aNuogaddAresu [ su0 159savvatthovAiM Negama-vavahArANaM avattavvayadavvAiM davvaTTayAe, aNANupuvvIdavvAiM davvaTTyAe visesAhiyAI, ANupuvvIdavvAIM davvaTTayAe asaMkhejjaguNAI / [2] paesa yA savvatthovAiM Negama - vavahArANaM aNANupuvvIdavvAiM apaesaTTayAe, avattavvayadavvAI paesa yAe visesAhiyAI, ANupuvvidavvAI paesaTTayAe asaMkhejjaguNAI / [3] davva-paesa yA savvatthovAI Negama - vavahArANaM avattavvayadavvAiM davvaTTayAe, aNANupuvvidavvAiM davvaTTayAe apaesaTTayAe visesAhiyAI, avattavvayadavvAiM paesaTTayAe visesAhiyAI, ANupuvvidavvAI davvaTTayAe~ asaMkhejjaguNAI, tAiM ceva parasaTTayAe asaMkhejjaguNAI / se taM aNugame / se taM 10 Negama - vavahArANaM aNovaNihiyA khettANupuvvI / 159. se kiM taM saMgahassa aNovaNihiyA khettANupuvvI ? java 1. nAI / aNANupu vidanvAiM paesaTTayAe savvatthovAI, apaesa saM0 // 2. e paTTayAe vi ya asaMkheja guNAI / se taM saM0 // 3. khaM0 saMvA0 vinA'nyatra - se kiM taM saMgahassa aNovaNihiyA khettANuputhvI ? 2 paMcavihA paNNattA / taM jahA-bhaTThapayaparUvaNayA bhaMgasamukkittaNayA bhaMgovadaMsaNayA samoyAre aNugame / se kiM taM saMgahassa bhaTThapayaparUvaNayA ? 2 tipaesogADhe bhANupuvvI jAva asaMkheja padesogADhe ANupubvI, egapadesogADhe aNANupubbI, dupadesogADhe bhavanttavvae / se taM saMgahassa atttthpypruuvnnyaa| eyAe NaM saMgahamsa aTThapayaparUvaNayAe kiM payoyaNaM ? eyAe NaM saMgahassa bhaTThapayaparUvaNayAe saMgahassa bhaMgasamukkittaNayA kajjati / se kiM taM saMgahassa bhaMgasamukkittaNayA ? 2 atthi bhANupuvvI asthi bhaNANupuvvI asthi bhavattavvae, -- ahavA asthi ANupuvvI ya aNANupuvvI ya, evaM jahA davvANupuvIe saMgahassa tahA bhANiyavvaM jAva se taM saMgahassa bhaMgasamukkittaNayA / eyAe NaM saMgassa bhaMgasamuttiNayAe kiM payoyaNaM ? eyAe NaM saMgahassa bhaMgasamukkittaNayAe saMgahassa bhaMgovadaMsaNayA kajjati / se kiM taM saMgahassa bhaMgovadaMsaNayA ? 2 tipadesogADhe bhANuputrI egapadesogADhe aNANupuvvI dupadesogAde bhavantavvae, ahavA tipadesogADhe ya egapadesogADhe ya bhANupuvIya bhaNANupuvvI ya, evaM jahA davvANupuvvI saMgahassa tahA khettANupuvvIe vi bhANiyavvaM jAva se saM saMgahassa bhaMgovadaMsaNayA / se kiM taM samoyAre ? 2 saMgahassa ANupugvidagvAIM kahi samoyaraMti ? kiM ANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti bhaNANupugvidavvehiM bhavattatragadavvehiM ? tiSNi vi sahANe samoyaraMti / se taM samoyAre / se kiM taM aNugame ? 2 aTThavihe paNNatte, taM jahA - saMtapayaparUvaNayA jAva appAbahuM natthi // 1 // saMgahassa ANupuvvidavvAiM kiM bhatthi Natthi ? niyamA atthi / evaM tiNNi vi| sesagadArAIM jahA davvANupuvvIe saMgahassa tahA khettANupuvvIe vibhANiyavvAiM jAva se ttaM aNugame / - se taM saMgahassa bhaNovaNihiyA khettANupuvvI / se saM aNovaNihiyA khettANupuvvI / iti vA0 mu0 pAThaH / saM0 pratAvapi etatsama eva pAThaH, kiJcaitaTTippaNIstha |-- - etaccihnagatasUtra sandarbhasthAne evaM jahA saMgahassa davvANupuvvI taheva khettANupuvvI vibhANitavvA jAva saMgahassa ANupuvvIdavvAI kayarammi bhAve hojjA ? NiyamA sAipAriNAmie bhAve hojA / evaM tiNNi vi / se taM aNugame / ityetAvanmAtra eva sUtrapATha upalabhyate //

Page #386
uvakamANuogadAre khettANupubbIdAraM / davvANupuvI taheva khettANupuvI NeyavvA / se taM saMgahassa aNovaNihiyA khettaannupuvvii| se taM aNovaNihiyA khettaannupuvii|| 160. se kiM taM ovaNihiyA khettANupuvI ? 2 tivihA paNNattA 1 taM jahA-puvvANupuvI 1 pacchANupucI 2 aNANupunvI 3 / 161. se kiM taM puvvANupuvI ? 2 aholoe 1 tiriyaloe 2 uDaloe 3 / 5 se taM punvaannupubbii| 162. se kiM taM pacchANupubbI ? 2 uDUloe 3 tiriyaloe 2 aholoe '1 / se taM pcchaannupuvii| 163. se kiM taM aNANupuvI ? 2 eyAe ceva egAdiyAe eguttariyAe tigacchagayAe seDhIe annamannabhAso duruuvuunno| se taM annaannupuvii| 164. aholoyakhettANupuvvI tivihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-puvvANupuvvI 1 pacchANupubbI 2 aNANupuvvI 3 / 165. se kiM taM puvANupuvvI ? 2 rayaNappabhA 1 sakkarappamA 2 vAluyappabhA 3 paMkappabhA 4 dhUmappabhA 5 tamappamA 6 tamatamappabhA 7 / se taM puvaannupuvii| 166. se kiM taM pacchANupuvI ? 2 tamatamA 7 jAva rayaNappabhA 1 / se taM pcchaannupuvii| 1. puvvii| se ttaM saMvA0 // 2. puvvI 3 / se kiM taM puvvANupuvvI ? 2 egapaesogADhe jAva asNkhejpesogaaddhe| se taM punvaannupuvii| se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI ? 2 asaMkhejjapaesogADhe jAva egpesogaaddhe| se taM pcchaannupuvii| se kiM taM maNANupuvI? 2 eyAe ceva egAiyAe eguttariyAe bhasaMkhejjagacchagayAe seDhIe aNNamaNNabbhAso duruuvuunno| se taM annaannupuvvii| mahavA ovaNihiyA khettANupuvvI tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA-puvvANupuvvI 1 pacchANupunvI 2 bhaNANupuSI 3 / se kiM taM puvvANuputrI ? 2 aholoe sN0| etatpAThabhedaviSaye maladhArizrIhemacandrasUripAdA itthaM nirUpayanti-"atra ca kvacidvAcanAntare ekapradezAvagADhAdInAmasaGkhyAtapradezAvagADhAntAnAM prathama pUrvAnupUrvyAdibhAva ukto dRzyate, so'pi kSetrAnupUrvyadhikArAdaviruddha eva, sugamatvAccoktAnusAreNa bhAvanIya iti|"|| 3. bhA jAva tamatama saMvA0 // 4. tamA tmtmaa| se taM khaM0 vA0 je0 / nirdiSTamidaM vAcanAntaraM mldhaaribhiH|| 5. zrImatAM maladhAripAdAnAM cUrNikRtAM cApi tamatamappabhA iti sthAne mahAtamappabhA iti pATho'bhipretaH, na hyasAvupalabdhaH kasmiMzcidapyAdarza iti yathoSalabdha eva paattho'traadRtH|| 6. puravI? 2 ahesattamA jAva saM0 //

Page #387
92 10 15 aNuogaddAresu [ su0 167 -. 167. se kiM taM aNANupunnI ? 2 eyAe ceva egAdiyAe eguttariyAe sattagacchgayAe seDhIe aNNamaNNabbhAso durUvUNo / se taM aNANuputrI / 168. tiriyaloyakhettANupuvvI tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA-punvANu - putrI 1 pacchANupuvvI 2 aNANuputrI 3 / 169. se kiM taM puvvANupuvvI ? 2 jaMbuddI lavaNe dhAyai - kAloya - pukkhare varuNe / khIra - ghaya khoya- naMdI - aruNavare kuMDale ruyage // / 11 // jaMbuddIvAo khalu niraMtarA, sesayA asaMkhaimA / bhuyagavara - kusavarA vi ya koMcavarA''bharaNamAIyA // 12 // AbharaNa-trattha-gaMdhe uppalaM- tilaye ya pauma - nihi-rayaNe / vAsahara - daha- nadIo vijayA vakkhAra - kappiMdA // 13 // kuru-maMdareM - AvAsA kUDA nakkhatta - caMda-sUrA ya / deve nAge jakkhe bhUye ya sayaMbhumaNe ya // 14 // setaM puvvANupuvI / 170. se kiM taM pacchANupuvI ? 2 sayaMbhui~maNe ya bhUe ya jAva jaMbuddIve / se taM pacchANupuntrI / 171. se kiM taM aNANuputrI ? 2 eyAe cetra egA diyAe eguttariyAe asaMkhejjagacchgayAe seDhIe aNNamaNNabhAso durUvUNo / se taM aNANuryugvI / 172. uDDaloga khettANuputrI tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA - puvvANuputrI 1 20 pacchANupuccI 2 aNANupuvvI 3 / 1. iyaM gAthA saM0 pratAceva varttate / atrArthe maladhAripAdaiH stravRttAvevaM nirdiSTamasti - " 'iyaM ca gAthA kasyAJcid vAcanAyAM na dRzyata eva kevalaM kvApi vAcanAvizeSe dRzyate, TIkA-cUryostu tadvayAkhyAnamupalabhyata ityasmAbhirapi vyAkhyAteti / " iti // 2. saM0 vA0 vinA'nyatra - 'la-tilae ya puDhavi-nihi khaM0 je0 ne0 mu0 / 'la paume ya puDhavi nihi De0 vI0 // 3. Ura-maMdara je0 / pura-maMdara jIvAbhigame pR0 317 // 4. ramAvA saMvA0 // 5. kuMDA saM0 // 6. ravaNe saM0 // 7. ramaNe jAva saM0 // 8. putrI / se kiM taM uDDhaloyakhettANupubvI ? uDDhaloyakhettANuputrI tivihA saM0 //

Page #388
182] uvakamANuogadAre khetta-kAlANupuvvIdArAI / 173. se kiM taM punvANupuvvI 1 2 sohamme 1 IsANe 2 saNaMkumAre 3 mAhiMde 4 baMbhaloe 5 laMtae 6 mahAsukke 7 sahassAre 8 ANate 9 pANate 10 AraNe 11 acute 12 gevejavimANA 13 aNuttaravimANA 14 IsipabbhArA 15 / se taM puvvaannupuvii| 174. se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI ? 2 IsipabbhArA 15 jAva sohamme 1 / 5 se ta pcchaannupuvii| 175. se kiM taM aNANupuvI ? 2 eyAe ceva egAdigAe eguttariyAe paNNarasagacchagayAe seDhIe aNNamaNNabmAso duruuvuunno| se taM annaannupuvii| 176. ahavA ovaNihiyA khettANuputvI tivihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahApuvANupuvI 1 pacchANupuvI 2 aNANupuvI 3 / 10 177. se kiM taM puvvANupuvI ? 2 egapaesogADhe dupaesogADhe jAva dasapaesogADhe jAva asNkhejpesogaaddhe| se taM punvaannupuvii| 178. se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI 1 2 asaMkhejjapaesogADhe jAva egapaesogADhe / se taM pcchaannupuvii| 179. se kiM taM aNANupubbI 1 2 eyAe ceva egAdiyAe eguttariyAe 15 asaMkhejagacchagayAe seDhIe annamannabbhAso durUvUNo / se taM aNANupuvvI / se taM ovaNihiyA khetaannupuvii| se taM khettaannupuvvii|| 180. se kiM taM kAlANupuvvI 1 2 duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahAovaNihiyA ya 1 aNovaNihiyA ya 2 / 181. tattha NaM jA sA ovaNihiyA sA ThappA / 182. tattha NaM jA sA aNovaNihiyA sA duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahANegama-vavahArANaM 1 saMgahassa ya 2 / 1. baMbhe laMdeg sN0|| 2. 176 sUtrataH 179 sUtragata-se taM annaannupucii| -paryantaM sUtracatuSTayaM saM0pratau nAsti // 3. jAva asaM saMvA0 // www.jainelib

Page #389
27 aNuogadAre [su0 183183. se kiM taM gama-bavahArANaM aNovaNihiyA kAlANupulvI ? 2 paMcavihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-aTThapayaparUvaNayA 1 bhaMgasamukttiNayA 2 bhaMgovadaMsaNayA 3 samotAre 4 aNugame 5 / 184. se kiM taM Negama-vavahArANaM aTThapadaparUvaNayA ? 2 tisamaya5 TThiIe ANupuvvI jAva dasasamayaTTiIe ANupubbI saMkhejasamayaTTiIe ANupunvI asaMkhejasamayahitIe ANupulvI egasamayahitIe aNANupuvI dusamayaTTiIe avattavvae, tisamayahitIyAo ANupuvvIo jAva saMkhejasamayadvitIyAo ANupubbIo asaMkhejasamayadvitIyAo ANupuvvIo egasamayadvitIyAo aNANupubIo dusamayaTTiIyAiM avttvvyaaiN| se taM gama-vavahArANaM aTThapayaparUvaNayA / 185. eyAe NaM Negama-vavahArANaM aTThapayaparUvaNAe jAva bhaMgasamuktitaNayA kejti| 186. se kiM taM gama-vavahArANaM bhaMgasamukttiNayA 1 2 atthi ANupuvvI asthi aNANupuvvI asthi avattavvae, evaM vvANupuvvigameNaM kAlANu puvIe vi te ceva chavvIsaM bhaMgA bhANiyavvA jAva se taM Negama-vavahArANaM 15 bhNgsmukkittnnyaa| . 187. eyAe NaM Negama-vavahArANaM jAva kiM paoyaNaM 1 eyAe NaM Negama0 jAva bhaMgovadaMsaNayA kajati / 188. se kiM taM Negama-vavahArANaM bhaMgovadaMsaNayA ? 2 tisamayadvitIe ANupuvvI egasamayadvitIe aNANupuvvI dusamayadvitIe avattavvae, tisamayaTTi 10 1. 183. tattha NaM jA sA Negama-vavahArANaM aNovaNihiyA sA paMcavihA sN0| 183. se kiM taM gama-vavahArANaM taheva paMcavihA jAva tisamayaTThiie saMvA0 vii0|| 2. jAva asaMkhena' saM0 vA0 saMvA0 // 3. ANupuvvImo evaM jaheva khettANupubbI taheva kAlANupuvI muNeyavvA, NavaraM kAleNa abhilAvo jAva aNugame gavavihe paNNatte / taMjahA-saMtapayaparUvaNayA0 gAhA / saMtapayaparUvaNayA davappamANaM ca taheva NeyavvaM / saM0 / 192 sUtrAvadhipAThasthAne pAThabhedo'yaM jJeyaH / / 4. degyAe kiM pabhoyaNaM ? 2 bhaMga saMvA0 / degyAe kiM pabhoyaNaM ? eyAe gaM gama-vavahArANaM aTThapayaparUvaNayAe Negama-vavahArANaM bhaMgadeg mu0|| 5. kijati vA0 / kIrai saMvA0 vI0 // 6. gANeyavA De. shu0|| 7. rANaM bhaMgasamukkittaNayAe kiM paoyaNaM? 2 bhaMgovadaMsaNayA kIrai saMvA0 vii0|| 8. jegama-vavahArANaM bhaMgasamukttiNayAe Negama-vavahArANaM bhaMgova mu0|| 9. cae, ettha vi so ceva gamo / se taM bhaMgo saMvA. vii.||

Page #390
193] ranmANuogadAre kAlANupuvvIdAraM / tIyAo ANupubbIo egasamayadvitIyAo aNANupubbIo dusamayadvitIyAI avattavvayAiM / evaM davvANugameNaM te ceva chavvIsaM bhaMgA bhANiyavvA, jAva se taM gama-vavahArANaM bhaMgovadaMsaNayA / 189. se kiM taM samoyAre 1 2 Negama - vavahArANaM ANupuvvidavvAI kahiM samoyeraMti ? jAva tiNi vi sANe 2 samoyaraMti tti bhANiyavvaM / se taM samoyAre / 1 190. se kiM taM aNugame 1 2 Navavihe paNNatte / taM jahAsaMtapayaparUvaNayA 1 jAva appAbahuM ceva 9 // 15 // 191. Negama-vavahArANaM ANupuvvidavvAiM kiM atthi Natthi 1 niyamA tiNi vi atthi / 192. Negama - vavahArANaM ANupuvvidavvAiM kiM saMkhejjAI asaMkhejjAiM atAI 1 tiNi vino saMkhejjAI asaMkhejjAiM no aNaMtAI / 193. Negama-vavahArANaM ANupuvvidavvAiM logassa kiM saMkhejjaibhAge holA ? 0 pucchA, egadavvaM paDuca logassa saMkhejjatibhAge vA hojA jAva asaMkhejjesu vA bhAgesu hojjA desUNe vA loe hojjA, nANAdavvAiM paDucca niyamA 15 1. yaraMti ? kiM bhANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti pucchA, ANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti no bhaNANupuvvidavvehiM samoyaraMti no bhavaktavvagadavvehiM / evaM doni vi sahANe sahANe samoyaraMti / se taM samoyAre saMvA0 vI0 // 2. dRzyatAM gAthA aSTamI pR. 79 // 3. NiyamA bhatthi, evaM donivi / gama saMvA0 vI0 // 4. 'tAI ? no saMkhejjAiM asaMkhejAiM no aNaMtAI / evaM donivi / saMvA0 vI0 // 5. saM0 saMvA0 vinA'nyatra - hojjA ? asaMkhejaibhAge vA hojjA ? saMkhejjesu vA bhAgesu hojA ? asaMkhejjesu ghA bhAgesu hojA ? egadavvaM pahuca saMkhejjatibhAge vA hojjA asaMkhejjatibhAge vA hojjA saMkhejjesu vA bhAgesu hojjA asaMkhejjesu vA bhAgesu hojjA desUNe vA khaM0 vA0 / hojjA ? asaMkhejjai * saMkhejjesu0 bhasaMkhejjesu0 savvaloe vA hojjA ? egaM dabvaM pahuca saMkhejjaibhAge vA hojjA bhasaMkhejjaibhAge vA hojjA saMkhejjesu vA bhAgesu hojjA asaMkhejjesu vA bhAgesu hojjA desUNe vA je0 / hojjA ? pucchA, egaM davvaM paDuca saMkhejjaibhAge vA hojjA jAva paesUNe vA loe hojjA saMvA0 vI0 // 6. jAva parasU vA loe hojjA vI0 De0 saMvA0 / cUrNikRtA''to'yaM pAThaH / nirdiSTamidaM vAcanAntaraM vRttiddhayAmapi // 95

Page #391
96 10 aNuodvAresu [ su0 194 savvaloe hojjA / - evaM aNANupuMvvi - avattavvayadavvANi bhANiyavvANi jahA gama-vavahArANaM khettANupuvvIe / 194. evaM phuMsaNA kAlANupuvvIe vi tahA caiva bhANitavvA / - 195. [1] Negama-vavahArANaM ANupuvvidavvAiM kAlato kevaciraM hoMti ? egaM davvaM paDucca jahaNeNaM tiNNi samayA ukkoseNaM asaMkhejaM kAlaM, nANAdavvAiM paDucca savvaddhA / [2] Negama-vavahArANaM aNANupuvvidavvAiM kAlao kevaciraM hoMti ? egadavvaM paDuca ajahaNNamaNukkoseNaM ekkaM samayaM, nANAdavvAiM pahuca savvaddhA / [3] gama-vavahArANaM avattavtrayadavvAiM kAlato kevaciraM hoMti 1 egaM davvaM pahuca ajahaNNamaNukkoseNaM do samayA, nANAdavvAiM paDucca savvaddhA / 196. [1] Negama-vavahArANaM ANupuvvidevvANamaMtaraM kAlato kevaciraM hoti ? egadavvaM paDuca jahaNNeNaM evaM samayaM ukkoseNaM do samayA, nANAdavvAiM paDucca natthi aMtaraM / [2] gama-vavahArANaM aNANupuvvirdavvANaM aMtaraM kAlato kevaciraM hoti ? egadavvaM pahuca jahaNaNeNaM do samayA ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM, NANAdavvAiM 15 paDuca Natthi aMtaraM / [3] gama-vavahArANaM avattavvagadavvANaM pucchA, egadavvaM paDucca jahaNaNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM, NANAdavvAiM pahuca Natthi aMtaraM / 1. - - etaccihnamadhyavarttisUtrapAThasthAne evaM donivi / evaM phusaNA vi / iti saMvA0 vI0 pAThaH // 2. pubbIdavvANi egadaSvaM pahuca no saMkhejjaibhAge hojjA asaMkhejjaibhAge hojjA no saMkhejjesu bhAgesu no asaMkhejjesu bhAgesu no sabvaloe hojjA, nANAdanvAiM pahuzca samvaloe hojjA, bhAesaMtareNa vA savvapucchAsu hojjA / evaM bhavattavvagadavvANi vi bhANiyavvANi, AesaMtareNa vA mahakhaMdhavajjamaNNadavvesu bhAilacaupucchAsu hojjA / evaM phulaNA vi / itirUpaM sUtraM cUrNikRtAM haribhadrapAdAnAM ca sammatam / na copalabdhamidaM sUtraM kvApyAdarze maladhAripAdaiH, nApyasmAbhirapIti / kiJca - etatpAThAnuyAyi khaNDitaM vAcanAntaraM vA0 pratAvupalabhyate / tathAhibhaNANupuvvI [davvANi, ] AesaMtareNa savvapucchAsu hojjA / evaM bhavanttavvagadavvANi vi bhANiyavvANi / evaM phusaNA vi // 3. phusaNA vi NeyavvA saM0 // 4 sanvaddhA / bhavattavvagadavvANaM pucchA, egaM davvaM saMvA0 vI0 // 5. davvANaM kevatiyaM kAlaM aMtaraM hoti ? saM0 // 6. davvANaM pucchA, egadavvaM saMvA0 vA0 // 7. ukkoseNa saMkhejjaM kAlaM, NANAdavvAiM pahuca savvaddhA / Ne saM0 // 8. saMvA0 vinA'nyatra - aMtaraM / bhAga bhAva-bhappA bahuM ca jahA khettANupunvIe tahA bhANiyavvaM jAva se saM gama khaM0 vA0 je0 cU0 / aMtaraM / sesaM jahA khettANupuvvIe jAva appAbahuyaM / setaM aNu / vAcanAntare ime nirdiSTe arthApattyA maladhAribhiH // 1 saM0

Page #392
97 201] uvakamANuogadAre kAlANupuvvIdAra 197. Negama-vavahArANaM ANupugvidavvAiM sesadavvANaM kaibhAge hojA ? pucchA, jaheva khettaannupubbiie| 198. bhAvo vi taheva / appAbahuM pi taheva neyavvaM jAva se taM amugame / se taM Negama-bavahArANaM aNovaNihiyA kaalaannupuvii| 199. se kiM taM saMgahassa aNovaNihiyA kAlANupuvI ? 2 paMcavihA 5 pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-aTThapayaparUvaNayA 1 bhaMgasamukttiNayA 2 bhaMgovadaMsaNayA 3 samotAre 4 aNugame 5 / 200. se kiM taM saMgahassa aTThapayaparUvarNayA ? 2 eyAiM paMca vi dArAI jahA khettANupuvIe saMgahassa tahA kAlANupuvvIe vi bhANiyavvANi, NavaraM ThitIabhilAvo jAva se taM saMgahassa aNovaNihiyA kaalaannupuvii| se taM aNovaNihiyA 10 kaalaannupuvii| 201. [1] se kiM taM ovaNihiyA kAlANupuvvI 1 2 tivihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-puvvANupunvI 1 pacchANupuvvI 2 aNANupucI 3 / [2] se kiM taM puvANupubbI ? 2 eMgasamayaThitIe dusamayaThitIe tisamayaThitIe jAva dasasamayaThitIe jAva saMkhejasamayaThitIe asNkhejsmytthitiie| 15 se taM puvvaannupubii| [3] se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI 1 2 asaMkhejasamayaThitIe jAva ekasamayaThitIe / se taM pcchaannupuvii| [4] se kiM taM aNANupuvvI 1 2 eyAe ceva egAdiyAe eguttariyAe . asaMkhejagacchagayAe seDhIe aNNamaNNabmAso durUvUNo / se taM annaannupuvvii| 20 1. degNayA? tisamayadvitIyA ANupuvvI jAva asaMkhejasamayadvitIyA ANupuvvI egasamayadvitIyA aNANupuvvI dusamayadvitIyA avttvve| evaM jaheva saMgahassa khettANuputvI taheva kAlANupunvI vi bhANiyavvA, NavaraM kAleNAbhilAvo jAva tinni vi niyamA sAipAriNAmie bhAve hojjaa| se saM saMgahassa saM0 / degNayA? evamAi jaheba khettANupuvvIe jAva se taM saMgahassa saMvA0 vI0 // 2. 201-202 sUtre sUtrAdarzeSu pUrvAparakramaviparyAsena dRshyete| kiJca cUrNi-vRttikRyAkhyAkrameNeme sUtre asmAbhiH sthApite staH // 3. egasamayaThiIe jAva asaMkheja saMvA0 saM0 / /

Page #393
98 aNuogaddAre [ su0 202 202. [1] ahavA ovaNihiyA kAlANupuvvI tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA - puvvANupuvI 1 pacchANupuvvI 2 aNANupubI 3 / 15 [2] se kiM taM puvvANupuvvI 1 2 samae AvaliyA ANApANU thove lave muhutte divase ahorate pakkhe mAse urdU ayaNe saMvacchare juge vAsasate vAsasahasse vAsasatasahasse puvvaMge puvve tuDiyaMge tuMDie aDaDaMge aDaDe avavaMge avave hUhuyaMge hUhue uppalaMge uppale paumaMge paume NaliMge NaliNe atthaniuraMge atthaniure auyaMge aue nauyaMge naue pauyaMge paue cUliyaMge cUlie sIsapaheliyaMge sIsapaheliyA paliovame sAgarovame osappiNI ussappiNI poggalapariyaTTe tItaddhA aNAgataddhA savvaddhA / se taM puvvANupuvvI / 10 [3] se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI ? 2 savvaddhA aNAgataddhA jAva samae / setaM pacchAvI / [4] se kiM taM aNANupuvvI 1 2 eyAe ceva gAdiyAe eguttariyAe aNaMtagacchagayAe seDhIe aNNamaNNabbhAso durUvUNo / se taM aNANupuvvI / se taM ovaNahiyA kAlANupuvvI / se taM kAlANupuvvI / 203. [1] se kiM taM ukttiNANuputrI 1 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA - puvvANupuvI 1 pacchANupuvvI 2 aNANupuccI 3 / [2] se kiM taM puvvANupuvvI 1 2 usame 1 a~jie 2 saMbhave 3 abhinaMdaNe 4 sumatI 5 paumappabhe 6 supAse 7 caMdappahe 8 suvihI 9 sItale 10 sejjaMse 11 vAsupujje 12 vimale 13 aNaMtatI 14 dhamme 15 saMtI 16 20 kuMthU 17 are 18 mallI 19 muNisuvvae 20 NamI 21 ariTThaNemI 22 pAse 23 vaddhamANe 24 / se taM puvvANupuvvI / [3] se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI ? 2 vaddhamANe 24 pAse 23 jAva usame 1 / se taM pacchANupuvI / 1. tuDie evaM aDaDe avave huhue uppale paume naliNe atthaniuraMge ajue Najue paue cUlie sIsapaheliyA saMvA0 vI0 // 2. me ussappiNI bhosappiNI saMvA0 // 3. ajie jAva vaddhamANe saM0 saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #394
205 ] rasmANuogadAre uttiNANupuvvAidArAI / [4] se kiM taM aNANupuvvI 1 2 eyAe ceva egAdiyAe eguttariyAe cauvIsagacchagayAe seDhIe aNNamaNNanbhAso durUvUNo / se taM aNANupuvvI / se taM uktiNANupuvI / 204. [1] se kiM taM gaNaNANupuvvI ? 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA - puvvANupuvI 1 pacchANupuvvI 2 aNANuputrI 3 / 2 [2] se kiM taM puvvANupuvvI 1 2 ekko dasa sayaM sahassaM dasa sahassAI sayasahassaM dasasayasahassAiM koDI dasa koDIo koDIsayaM dasakoDisayAI / se taM puvvANupuvI / [3] se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI ? 2 dasakoDisayAI jAva ekko / se taM pacchANupuvI / [4] se kiM taM aNANupuvvI ? 2 eyAe ceva egAdiyAe eguttariyAe dasakoDisayagacchgayAe seDhIe annamannanbhAso durUvUNo / se taM aNANupuvvI / setaM gaNaNANupuvI / 205. [1] se kiM taM saMThANANupuvvI 1 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA - puvvANuputrI 1 pacchANupuvvI 2 aNANupuvI 3 / [2] se kiM taM puvvANuputrI ? 2 samacauraMse 1 NaggohamaMDale 2 sA~dI 3 khuje 4 vAmaNe 5 huMDe 6 / se taM puvvANupuvvI / 1. 'ssAI lakkhaM koDI / se taM saMvA0 vI0 // 2. koDI / se taM puvvANupuvvI / se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI ? 2 koDI jAva ego se taM pacchANupuvvI / se kiM taM bhaNANupuvvI ? 2 eyAe ceva egAdiyAe eguttariyAe koDigacchgayAe seDhIe saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 3. sAdI vAmaNe khujje huMDe | se taM pugvA saMvA0 vI0 / sAi vAmaNe khujje / huMDe vi ya saMThANe jIvANaM chammuNeyavvA // 1 // se ttaM puvvAdeg saM0 / cUrNikRtA vRttikRdbhayAM ca khujje vAmaNe iti pAThAnusAreNa vyAkhyAtamasti / nopalabdhametadanusAri vAcanAntaraM kvApyAdarze // 4. caiva jAvaM chagaccha saMvA0 vI0 // 99 [3] se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI ? 2 huMDe 6 jAva samacauraMse 1 / se taM pacchANupuvvI / [4] se kiM taM aNANupuvvI ? 2 eyAe cairve egAdiyAe eguttariyAe 20 10 15 *

Page #395
100 10 15 aNuogaddAresu [ su0 206 chagacchagayAe seDhIe annamannanbhAso durUvUNo / se taM aNANupuvvI / se taM saMThANANupuccI / 206. [1] se kiM taM sAmAyAMrANupuvvI 1 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA - puvvANupuvvI 1 pacchANupuvvI 2 aNANupuvvI 3 / [2] se kiM taM puvvANupuvvI ? icchA 1 micchA 2 tahakkAro 3 avasiyA 4 ya nisIhiyA 5 / ApucchaNA 6 ya paDipucchA 7 chaMdaNA 8 ya nimaMtaNA 9 / uvasaMpayA ya kAle 10 sAmAyArI bhave dasavihA u // 16 // setaM puvvANuvva / [3] se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI 1 2 uvasaMpayA 10 jAva icchA 1 / se taM pacchANupuvI / [4] se kiM taM aNANupuvvI ? 2 eyAe ceva gAdiyAe eguttariyAe dasagacchagayAe seDhIe annamannanbhAso durUvUNo / se taM aNANupuvvI / se taM sAmAyArANupuvvI / 207. [1] se kiM taM bhAvANupuvvI 1 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM jahApuvvANupuvvI 1 pacchANupuvvI 2 aNANupuvvI 3 / [2] se kiM taM puvvANupuvvI 1 2 udaie 1 uvasamie 2 khatie 3 khaovasamie 4 pAriNAmie 5 sannivAtie 6 / se taM puvvANupuvvI / [3] se kiM taM pacchANupuvvI ? 2 sannivAtie 6 jAva udaie 1 / se 20 taM pacchANupuvI / [4] se kiM taM aNANupuvvI ? 2 eyAe ceva egAdiyAe eguttariyAe chagacchgayAe seDhIe annamannabhAso durUvUNo / se taM aNANupuvvI / se taM bhAvANupuvI / setaM ANupuvvi tti padaM samattaM / 1. 'yAriyANu saM0 saMvA0 3. 'yAriyANu saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // vI0 // 2. AvAsiyA khaM0 / bhAvassiyA saMvA0 //

Page #396
216] uvakamANuogadAre eg-dunaamdaarN| [ suttAI 208-312. uvakkamANuogadAre nAmadAraM ] 208. se kiM taM NAme ? NAme dasavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-egaNAme 1 / / duNAme 2 tiNAme 3 cauNAme 4 paMcaNAme 5 chaNAme 6 sattaNAme 7 aTThaNAme 8 NavaNAme 9 dasaNAme 10 / 209. se kiM taM egaNAme ? 2 NAmANi jANi kANi vi davANa guNANa pajjavANaM c| tesiM Agamanihase nAmaM ti parUviyA saNNA // 17 // se taM egnnaame| 210. se kiM taM duNAme ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-egakkharie ya 1 aNegakkharie y| 211. se kiM taM egakkharie 1 2 - aNegavihe paNNate / taM jahA-- hIH zrIH dhIH strii| se taM egkkhrie| 212. se kiM taM aNegakkharie ? 2-aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahA--- kaNNA vINA latA mAlA / se taM annegkkhrie| 213. ahavA dunAme duvihe pnnnnte| taM jahA-jIvanAme ya 1 15 ajIvanAme ya 2 / 214. se kiM taM jIvaNAme ? 2 aNegavihe pnnnnte| taM jahA- - devadatto jaNNadatto viNhudaitto somdtto| se taM jIvanAme / 215. se kiM taM ajIvanAme ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahA--- ghaDo paDo kaDo raho / se taM ajIvanAme / 20 216. [1] ahavA dunAme duvihe pnnnnte| taM jahA-visesie ya 1 avisasie ya 2 / 1. duNAme jAva dasaNAme saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 2. kANi ya da vA0 je0 // 3. vA saMvA0 vii0||4. NirUviyA sN0|| 5-6-7. - - etacihnAntarvartI pAThaH saMvA0 vI0 varttate // 8-9-10-11. degdatte saMvA0 // 12. F- etacihAntarvI pAThaH saM0 vI0 vartate //

Page #397
102 5 aNuogaddAre [su0 216 [2] :- avisesi davve, visesie jIvadavve ya ajIvadavve ya / [3] avisesie jIvadavve, visesie Neraie tirikkhajoNie maNusse deve / [4] avisasie Neraie, visesie rayaNappabhAe sakkarappabhAe vAluyappabhAe paMkappabhAe dhUmappabhAe tamAe tamatamAe / avisesie rayaNappabhApuDhaviNeraie, visesie pajjattae ya apajjattae ya / evaM jAva avisesie tamatamApuDhaviNeraie, visesie pajjattae ya apajjattae ya / 1 - 1 etacihnamadhyavartisUtrapAThasthAne bhavisesiyaM davvaM, visesiyaM jIvadavvaM ca ajIvadavvaM ca / bhavisesiyaM jIvadavvaM, visesiyaM neraibho tirikkhajoNio maNusso devo / bhaviselio neraio, visesio rayaNappabhApuDhavinerahabho jAva tamatamApuDhavineraibho / avisesibho rayaNappabhApuDhavineraio, visesio rayaNappabhApuDhavineraibho pajjantA'pajattabho; evaM jAva avisesibha tamatamApuDhavineraimo, bisesibho tamatamApuDhavineraimo pajjattAspajjattama / visesa tirikkhajoNio, visesibha egiMdibho jAva paMcidibho / bhavisesibha egiMdilo, visesio puDhavikAibha jAva vaNassaikAibho / avisesibha puDhavikAio, visesio suhumabAyara - pajjattAibhAga neyavvo; evaM Au0 teu0 vADa0 vaNapphai 0 | avisesibho beMdibho, visesimo pajjattao ya apajattao ya; evaM teMdiya0 cauriMdio / bhavisesibha paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNibho, visesibha jalayaro thalayaro khayaro / avisesibha jalayaro, visesibho sammucchimo ganbhavakuMtibho y| avisesio sammucchimo, visesibho pajjattao ya apajattao ya; evaM gabbhavakkaMtio ya / bhavisesiyo thalayarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNio, bisesio cauppao parisappo ya / [ cauppao ] sammucchima - ganbhavatiyapajjanttaga-apajattagao bhebho bhANiyavvo / [ pari] sappo vi uraparisappabhuyaparisampa-sammucchima-gagbhavakkaMtiya-pajjatta-apajjattabhAgao bhANiyavvo / avisesio khayarapaMciMdiyati rikkhajoNio, visesio sammucchima-gabbhavakkaM tiyakhayara pajjattA - 'pajattabhemo bhANiyavvo / bhavisesibho maNusmo, visesibho sammucchimamaNusso ya ganbhavakkaMtiyamaNusso yA avi sesio sammucchimo, visesibha pajjattao apajjattao ya / avisesio gabbhavakkaMtiyamaNusso, vilesio kammabhUmigo akammabhUmio ya aMtaradIvago ya saMkhejjatrAsAuya-asaMkhejjavAsAuyapajjattA - spajjantabheo / avisesio devo, visesibha bhavaNavAsi-vANamaMtara - joisiya-vemANio / avisesibha bhavaNavAsI, bisesio asurakumAro, evaM nAga-suvanna- vijju-aggi-dIva - udahidisA-vAya Nio | avisesio vANamaMtaro, visesibho pilAo jAva gaMdhavvae / bhavisesibho joisio, visesibha caMdra-sUra-gaha-nakkhatta-tArAo / avisesio ceva vemANio, visesibho kappovao ya kappAIo ya / avisesio kappovao, visesio sohammo ya jAva accuo ya / avisesibha kappAIo, visesio gevejao ya kSaNuttaro ya / avisesio gevejjao, visesimo hiTTimaTima vijao hiTTimamajjhimagevijao hiTTimauvarimagevijao, evaM bhebho neo / avisesibha aNuttarovavAio, visesibha vijaya- vejayaMta- jayaMta aparAjiya-savvaTTasiddhabho / bhaviseliyaM ajIvadavvaM, visesiyaM dhammatthikAe jAva bhaddhAsamae / bhavisesie poggalasthikAe, visesie paramANupoggale dupae lie jAva annNtpesie| se taM dunAme // cha // iti sUtrapAThaH saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #398
103 uvakamANuogadAre dunaamdaarN| [5] avisesie tirikkhajoNie, visesie egidie beiMdie teiMdie curidie| [6] avisesie egidie, visesie puDhavikAie AukAie teukAie vAukAie vaNassaikAie / avisesie puDhavikAie, visesie suhumapuDhavikAie ya bAdarapuDhavikAie ya / avisesie suhumapuDhavikAie, visesie pajattayasuhumapuDha- 5 vikAie ya apajjattayasuhumapuDhavikAie y| avisesie bAdarapuDhavikAie, visesie pajattayabAdarapuDhavikAie ya apajjattayabAdarapuDhavikAie ya / evaM Au0 teu0 vAu0 vaNassatI0 ya avisesie visesie. ya pajattaya-apajattayabhedehiM bhaanniyvvaa| [7] avisesie beiMdie, visesie pajattayabeiMdie ya apajattaya- 10 beiMdie ya / evaM teiMdiya-cauriMdiyA vi bhaanniyvvaa| - [8] avisesie paMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, visesie jalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie thalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie khahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie y| [9] avisesie jalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, visesie sammucchimajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya ganbhavakaMtiyajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie y| 15 avisesie sammucchimajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajogie, visesie pajattayasammucchimajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya apajjattayasammucchimajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie y| avisesie gambhavakkaMtiyajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajogie, visesie pajjattayagabbhavakkaMtiyajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya apajattayagabbhavatiyajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie y| 20 [10] avisesie thalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, visasie cauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya parisappathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya / avisesie cauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, visesie sammucchimacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya gamavakkaMtiyacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya / avisesie sammucchimacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, 25 visesie pajattayasammucchimacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya apajjattayasammucchimacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie y| avisesie gabbhavatiyacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, visesie pajattayagabbhavakkaMtiyacauppayatha

Page #399
104 aNuogaddAresu layarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya apajjattayagabbhavakkaMtiyacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya / avisesie parisappathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, visesie uraparisappathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya bhuyaparisappathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajogie ya / evaM sammucchimA pajjattA apajjattA ya, gabbhavakkatiyA vi pajjattA apajattA ya bhANiyavvA / [11] avisesie khahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, visesie sammucchimakhayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya gabbhavakkaMtiyakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya / avisesie sammucchimakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, visesie pajjattayasammucchimakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya apajjattayasammucchimakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNi10 eya / avisesie ganbhavakkaMtiyakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie, visesie pajjattayagabbhavakkaMtiyakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya apajjattayaganbhavakkaMtiyakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNie ya / [ su0 216 [12] avisesie maNusse, visesie sammucchimamaNUse ya ganbhavakaMtiyamaNusse ya / avisesie sammucchimamaNUse, visesie pajjattayasammucchimamaNUse 15 ya apajjattagasammucchimamaNUse ya / avisesie gaMnbhavakkaMtiyamaNUse, visesie pajjattayagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNUse ya apajjattayagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNUse ya / [13] avisesi deve, visesie bhavaNavAsI vANamaMtare joisie vemANie y| avisesie bhavaNavAsI, visesie asurakumAre evaM nAga0 suvaNNa * vijju0 aggi0 dIva0 udadhi0 disA0 vAta0 thaNiyakumAre / savvesiM pi 20 avisesiya-visesiya-pajjattaya- apajjattayabheyA bhANiyavvA / [14] avisesiye vANamaMtare, visesie pisAe bhUte jakkhe rakkhase kiNNare kiMpurise mahorage gaMdhavve / etesiM pi avisesiya-visesiya- pajjattayaapajjattayabhedA bhANiyavvA / [15] avisesie joisie, visesie caMde sUre gehe nakkhate tArArUve / 25 etesiM pi avisesiya-visesiya-pajjattaya - apajjattayabheyA bhANiyavvA / 1. gabbhavakkaMtiyamaNUse, visesie kammabhUmIkSo ya bhakammabhUmIo ya aMtaradIvao ya saMkhijavA sAuya pajjattA 'pajjattabha / [13] avise lie deve mu0 // 2, gahagaNe Nakkha mu0 //

Page #400
105 219] uvakamANuogadAre du-tinAmadAraM / / [16] avisesie vemANie, visesie kappovage ya kappAtItae ya / avisesie kappovae, visesie sohammae IsANae saNaMkumArae mAhiMdae baMbhalogae laMtayae mahAsukkae sahassArae ANayae pANayae AraNae accute| etesiM pi avisesiya-visasiya-pajattaya-apajjattayabhedA bhANiyavvA / [17] avisesie kappAtItae, visasie gevejae ya aNuttarovavAie y| 5 avisesie gevejae, visesie heDimagevenjae majjhimagevejae uvarimagevejjae / avisesie heTThimagevejae, visesie heTThimaheTThimagevejjae heTThimamajjhimagevejjae heTThimauvarimagevejjae / avisesie majjhimagevenjae, visesie majjhimaheTThimagevenjae majjhimamajjhimagevejae mjjhimuvrimgeveje| avisesie uvarimagevenjae, visesie uvarimaheTThimagevejae uvarimamajjhimagevejae uvrimuvrimgevejje| 10 etesiM pi savvesiM avisesiya-visesiya-pajjattaya-apajjattayabhedA bhaanniyvaa| [18] avisesie aNuttarovavAie, visesie vijayae vejayaMtae jayaMtae aparAjiyae svvtttthsiddhe| etesiM pi savvesiM avisesiya-visesiya-pajjattayaapajattayabhedA bhANiyavvA / [19] avisesie ajIvadavve, visesie dhammatthikAe adhammatthikAe 15 AgAsasthikAe poggalatthikAe addhAsamae y| avisesie poggalatthikAe, visesie paramANupoggale dupaesie jAva aNaMtapaesie / se taM dunaame| - 217. se kiM taM tinAme ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA-davvaNAme 1 guNaNAme 2 pajjavaNAme ya 3 / 218. se kiM taM davaNAme ? 2 chavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-dhammatthi- 20 kAe 1 adhammatthikAe 2 AgAsasthikAe 3 jIvasthikAe 4 poggalatthikAe 5 addhAsamae 6 a / se taM davvaNAme / 219. se kiM taM guNaNAme ? 2 paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-vaNNaNAme 1 gaMdhaNAme 2 rasaNAme 3 phAsaNAme 4 saMThANaNAme 5 / 1. mu. vinA'nyatra-kAe poggalasthikAe jIvatthikAe addhA khaM0 je0 / saM0 vA. AdarzayoH jIvatthikAe itipadaM lekhakapramAdAt patitamasti / saMvA0 vI0 pratiSu dhammatthikAe jAva addhAsamae iti pATho vartate //

Page #401
106 aNuogahAresu [su0 220220. se kiM taM vaNNanAme 1 2 paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-kAlavaNNanAme 1 nIlavaNNanAme 2 lohiyavaNNanAme 3 hAlidavaNNanAme 4 sukkilavaNNa. nAme 5 / se taM vaNNanAme / 221. se kiM taM gaMdhanAme 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-surabhi5 gaMdhanAme ya 1 durabhigaMdhanAme ya 2 / se taM gaMdhanAme / 222. se kiM taM rasanAme 1 2 paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-tittarasaNAme 1 kaDuyarasaNAme 2 kasAyarasaNAme 3 aMbilarasaNAme 4 mahurarasaNAme ya 5 / se taM rsnaame| 223. se kiM taM phAsaNAme 1 2 aTThavihe paNNatte / taM jahA10 kakkhaDaphAsaNAme 1 mauyaphAsaNAme 2 garuyaphAsaNAme 3 lahuyaphAsaNAme 4 sItaphAsaNAme 5 usiNaphAsaNAme 6 NiddhaphAsaNAme 7 lukkhaphAsaNAme 8 / se taM phaasnnaame| 224. se kiM taM saMThANaNAme ? 2 paMcavihe pnnnnte| taM jahAparimaMDalasaMThANaNAme 1 vaTTasaMThANaNAme 2 taMsasaMThANaNAme 3 cauraMsasaMThANaNAme 4 15 AyatasaMThANaNAme 5 / se taM saMThANaNAme / se taM gunnnnaame| . 225. se kiM taM paMjavanAme 1 2 aNegavihe pnnnntte| taM jahAegaguNakAlae~ duguNakAlae jAva aNaMtaguNakAlae, egaguNanIlae duguNanIlae jAva aNaMtaguNanIlae, evaM loheya-hAlidda-sukilA vi bhANiyavvA / egaguNasurabhigaMdhe duguNasurabhigaMdhe jAva aNaMtaguNasurabhigaMdhe, evaM durabhigaMdho vi bhANiyanvo / egaguNatitte duguNatitte jAva aNaMtaguNatitte, evaM kaDuya-kasAya-aMbila-mahurA 20 1. nAme evaM nIla. lohiya0 hAliha0 sukilanAme saMvA0 saM0 vI0 vinA // 2. subbhiyaMdhaNAme ya dubbhiyaMdhaNA saM0 saMvA0 vii0|| 3. degNAme evaM kaDuya0 kasAya0 aMbila0 mahurarasa' saMvA0 saM0 vI0 vinA // 4. degNAme evaM mauya. garuya0 lahuya. sIta. usiNa. niddha0 lukkhaphAsa saM0 vI0 vinA // 5. degNAme evaM vaTTa0 taMsa. cauraMsa. AyayasaMThA saM0 vI0 vinA // 6. pajAyanAme De0 vii0| nirdiSTamidaM vAcanAntaraM maladhAripAdaiH // 7. dege jAva bhnnNtgunnkaale| evaM paMca vaNNA, do gaMdhA, paMca rasA, aTTa phAsA jAva aNaMtaguNalukkhe / se taM saMvA0 / dege jAva aNaMtaguNakAlae, evaM jAva annNtgunnsukile| egaguNasubbhigaMdhe jAva aNaMtaguNasubhigaMdhe, evaM dubbhigaMdhe vi| egaguNatitte jAva bhaNaMtaguNamadhure, egaguNakakkhaDe jAva bhaNaMtaguNakakkhaDe, evaM jAva annNtgunnlukkhe| se taM sN0|| ___

Page #402
230 ] ranmANuogadAre ti caunAmadAraM / vi bhANiyavvA / egaguNakakkhaDe duguNakakkhaDe jAva anaMtaguNakakkhaDe, evaM mauya - garuya-lahuya-sIta - usiNa- Niddha-lukkhA vi bhANiyavvA / se taM pajjavaNAme / 1 226. taM puNa NAmaM tivihaM itthI 1 purisaM 2 NapuMsagaM 3 caiva / eesiM tihaM piye aMtammi parUvaNaM vocchaM // 18 // tattha purisassa aMtA A I U o ya hoMti cattAri / te cervaM itthiyAe havaMti okAraparihINA // 19 // aMtiya iMtiya uMtiya aMtA u NapuMsagassa boddhavvA / etesiM tihaM pi ya vocchAmi nidaMsaNe etto // 20 // AkAraMto rAyA IkAraMto girI ya siharI ya / UkAraMto viNhU dumo oaMtAo purisANaM // 21 // AkAraMtA mAlA IkAraMtA sirI ya lacchI ya / UkAraMtA jaMbU vahU ya aMtA u itthINaM // 22 // aMkAraM dhannaM iMkAraMtaM napuMsakaM acchi / uMkAraMtaM pIluM mahuM ca aMtA NapuMsANaM // 23 // taMtiNA / 227. se kiM taM catuNAme ? 2 cauvvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - AgameNaM 1 loveNaM 2 payaIe 3 vigAreNaM 4 / 228. se kiM taM AgameNaM ? 2 padmAni payAMsi kuNDAni / se taM AgameNaM / 230. se kiM taM pagatIe ? agnI etau, paTU imau zAle ete, mAle ime / se taM pagatIe / 1. haMpI asaM0 // 2. hu saMvA0 // 3. o havaMti saMvA0 vI0 // 4. va ya itthIe saM0 // 5. saMvA0 vI0 vinA'nyatra -- dumo ya aMto maNussANaM khaM0 vA0 je0 // 6. kuNDAni iti saM0 saMvA0 nAsti // 7 je0 vinA'nyatra - paTo'tra, kaTo atra kaTo'tra, ratho saM0 / paTosna, ratho khaM0 / paTo'tra, ghaTo bhatra ghaTo'tra / se taM saMvA0 vI0 // 229. se kiM taM loveNaM 1 2 te atra te'tra, paTo atra pa~To'tra, ghaTo 20 atra ghaTo'tra, ratho atra ratho'tra / se taM loveNaM / 107 10 15

Page #403
108 aNuogahAresu [su0231231. se kiM taM vikAreNaM ? 2 daNDasya agaM daNDAgram , sA AgatA sA''gatA, dadhi idaM dadhIdam , nadI Ihate nadIhate, madhu udakaM madhUdakam , bahu Uhate bhuuhte| - se taM vikAreNaM / se taM cunnaame|| 232. se kiM taM paMcanAme ? 2 paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-nAmikaM 1 5 naipAtikaM 2 AkhyAtikaM 3 aupasargikaM 4 mizraM 5 ca / azva iti nAmikam , khalviti naipAtikam , dhAvatItyAkhyAtikam , pari ityaupasargikam , saMyata iti mizram / se taM paMcanAme / 233. se kiM taM chainAme ? 2 chabihe paNNatte / taM jahA-udaie 1 uvasamie 2 khaie 3 khaovasamie 4 pAriNAmie 5 sannivAtie 6 / 234. se kiM taM udaie~ ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-udae ya 1 udayaniSphaNNe ya 2 / 235. se kiM taM udae ? 2 aTThaNhaM kammapagaDINaM udennN| se taM ude| 236. se kiM taM udayaniSphaNNe? 2 duvihe pnnnnte| taM jahA15 jIvodayanipphanne ya 1 ajIvodayanipphanne ya 2 / 237. se kiM taM jIvodayanipphanne ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahANeraie tirikkhajoNie maNusse deve, puDhavikAie jA~va vaNassaikAie tasakAIe, 1. - - etanmadhyavattI pAThaH saMvA0 nAsti // 2. khaM0 vI0 vinA'nyatra-madhUdakam , vadhU Uhate vdhuuhte| se taM vikA je0 vA0 / madhUdakam , vadhU aDhA vadhUDhA, pitR RSabhaH pitRSabhaH, R RkAraH [RkAraH], kTa luptaM [kluptam], kl lakAraH klkaarH| se taM vikA saM0 / imAni saM0 pratigatAni tulyasamAnasvaravikArodAharaNAni AcAryazrIhemacandreNa svopajJazabdAnuzAsane "samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH" 1.2.1 iti sUtrabRhadvattau saGgrahItAni dRshynte| tathAhi-" daNDAnam tavAyuH khaTvAna sAgatA dadhIdam dadhIhate nadIndraH nadIhate madhUdakam madhUhanam vadhUdaram vadhUDhA pitRSabhaH mAtRkAraH klakAraH" iti // 3. chaNNAme saM0 // 4. e NAme ? 2 du saM0 // 5. 237-238 sUtre saM0 pratI kramavyatyAsena vartete, ajIvodayaniSpannasUtraM prAg vartate, tadanantaraM jIvodayaniSpannasUtramiti // 6. dege jAva deve sN0|| 7. jAva tasa sN0|| 8. khaM0 vA. vinA'nyatra-ie kaNhalesse jAva sukkalesse, kohakasAI [jAva lohakasAI], itthIvedae purisavedae NapuMsakavedae asaNNI micchAdiTThI aNNANI avirate sakasAtI chaumatthe AhArae sajogI saMsAratthe akevlii| se taM saM0 / ie kohakasAe 4 kaNhalese 6 itthivedae 3 micchadiTThI avirae asannI annANI mAhArae saMsAratthe chaumatthe sajogI asiddhe [bha kevlii| se taM saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #404
244 ] uvakamANubhagadAre paMca-chanAmadAraM / kohakasAyI jAva lohakasAyI, itthIvedae purisavedae NapuMsagavedae, kaNhalese evaM nIla0 kAu0 teu0 pamha0 sukkalese, micchAdiTThI avirae aNNANI AhArae chaumatthe sajogI saMsAratthe asiddhe / se taM jIvodayaniphanne / 238. se kiM taM ajIvodayanipphanne ? 2 coddasavihe paNNatte / taM jahAorAliyaM vA sarIraM 1 orAliyasarIraMpayogapariNAmiyaM vA daivvaM 2 veuvviyaM vA sarIraM 3 veuvviyasarI rapayogapariNAmiyaM vA davvaM 4 evaM AhAragaM sarIraM 6 teyagaM sarIraM 8 kammagaM sarIraM ca bhANiyavvaM 10, payogapariNAmie vaNNe 11 gaMdhe 12 rase 13 phAse 14 / se taM ajIvodayanipphaNNe / se taM udayanipphaNNe / se taM u~dae / 240. se kiM taM uvasame ? 2 mohaNijjassa kammassa uvasameNaM / se taM uvasame / I 239. se kiM taM uvasamie~ ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - uvasame 10 ya 1 uvasamanipphaNNe ya 2 / 242. se kiM taM khaie ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA -khae ya 1 khayaniSphaNNe ya 2 / 243. se kiM taM khae ? 2 aTThaNhaM kammapagaDINaM khaeNaM / se taM khae / 241. se kiM taM uvasamaniSphaNNe ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-uvasaMtakohe jAva uvasaMtalobhe uvasaMtapejje uvasaMtadose uvasaMtadaMsaNamoha - 15 Nijje uvasaMtacarittamohaNijje uvasaMtamohaNijje uvasamiyA sa~mmattaladdhI uvasamiyA carittaladdhI uvasaMtakasAyachaumatthavItarAge / se taM uvasamaniSphaNNe / se taM uvasamie~ / 244. se kiM taM khayanipphaNNe ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - uppaNNaNANa- daMsaNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI khINaAbhiNibohiyaNANAMvaraNe 1. aNegavihe saMvA0 vI0 // 2. 'rapyabhoga' saMvA0 // 3. davvaM evaM veubviyaM AhAragaM teyagaM kammagaM pakSoyapariNae vaNNe saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 4. udaie nAme saM0 saMvA0 vinA // 5. e nAme ? 2 saM0 // 6. kohe uvasaMtamANe 4 / se ttaM uvasama saMvA0 / 'kohe uvasaMtamANe jAva lobhe vI0 // 7. sammaddaMsaNaladdhI saM0 // 8. enAme saMvA0 saM0 // 9. varaNe evaM suyaahi-maNapajjava kevalanANAvaraNe saMvA0 vI0 / 'varaNe jAva khINake saM0 // 109 5 20

Page #405
aNuogaddAre [su0 245 khINasuyaNANAvara khINaohiNANAvaraNe khINamaNapajjavaNANAvaraNe khINakevalaNANAvaraNe aNAvaraNe NirAvaraNe khINAvaraNe NANAvaraNijjakammavippamukke, kevaladaMsI savvadasI khINanidde khINaniddAnidde khINapayale khINapayalApayale khINathI giddhe khINacakkhudaMsaNArvaraNe khINaacakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe khINaohidaMsaNAvaraNe khINakevaladaMsaNAvaraNe aNAvaraNe nirAvaraNe khINAvaraNe darisaNAvaraNijakammavippamukke, khINasauyaveyaNijje khINaasauyaveyaNijje aveyaNe nivveyaNe khINaveyaNe subhA'subhaveyaNirjaMkammavippamukke, khINakohe jAva khINalobhe khINapejje khINadose khINadaMsaNamohaNijje khINacarittamohaNijje amohe nimmohe khINamohe moha~Nijjakammavippamukke, khINaNeraiyAue khINatirikkhajoNiyAue khINamaNussAue 10 khINadevAue aNAue nirAue khINAue Auyakammavippamukke, gati-jAtisarIraMgovaMga-baMdhaNa-saMghIta-saMghataNa-aNegaboMdivaMda saMghAyavippamukke khINasubhanAme khINAsubhaNAme aNAme niNNAme khINanAme subhA'subhaNAmakammavippamukke, khINauccAgoe khINaNIyAgoe agoe nigoe khINagoe~ subhA'subhagottaikammavippamukke, khINadANaMtarAeM khINalAbhaMtarAe khINabhogaMtarAe khINuvabhogaMtarAe khINaviriyaMtarAe 15 anaMtarA NiraMtarAe khINaMtarAe aMtairAiyakammavippamukke, siddhe buddhe mutte paeNriNivvue aMtagaDe savvadukkhappahINe / se taM khayanipphaNNe / se taM khaie~ / taM jahA 245. se kiM taM khaovasamie~ ? 2 duvihe pannatte / khaovasame ya 1 khaovasamanippanne ya 2 / 110 246. se kiM taM khaovasame 1 2 caunhaM ghAikammANaM khaovasameNaM / 20 taM jahA - nANAvaraNijjassa 1 daMsaNAvaraNijassa 2 mohaNijjassa 3 aMtarrAIyassa 4 / se taM khaovasame / 1. giddha saM0 saMvA0 // 2. varaNe evaM acakkhu ohi kevala' saMvA0 vI0 // 3. 'sAyA' saMvA0 // 4. sAyAveyaNIe saMvA0 // 5. subhAsubha iti saM0 nAsti // 6. 'javiSya saMvA0 // 7. mohaNIyaka saM0 // 8.yA evaM tiriya maNuya devAue aNAue jAva vippamukke vI0 / yA evaM tiriya maNuya devAue aNAue nirA saMvA0 // 9 saMghAya saMghayaNa-saMThANaaga saM0 vinA / hAri0 vRttau tu 'sarIraMgovaMga - boMdi' ityeva pAThaH sammataH // 10. 'e uccaNIyagota mu0 // 11. taviSya saMvA0 // 12. 9 evaM lAbha- bhoga-uvabhoga vIriyaMtarAe saMvA0 vI0 // 13. aMtarAya saMvA0 // 14. parinivvuDe saMvA0 // 15. e NAme / saM0 // 16. e NAme ? 2 saM0 // 17. ghAyika saMvA0 vI0 / dhAtika vA0 / ghAyaka Dhe0 // 18. darisaNA saM0 // 19. rAyassa khabhovasameNaM / se saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #406
249] uvakamANuogadAre chnaamdaarN| ___247. se kiM taM khaovasamanipphanne ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahAkhaovasamiyA AbhiNibohiyaNANaladdhI jAva khaovasamiyA maNapajavaNANaladdhI, khaovasamiyoM matiaNNANaladdhI khaovasamiyA suyaaNNANaladdhI khaovasamiyA vibhaMgaNANaladdhI, khaovasamiyA cakkhudaMsaNaladdhI evamacakkhudaMsaNaladdhI ohidaMsaNaladdhI, evaM sammaiMsaNaladdhI micchAdasaNaladdhI sammAmicchAdasaNaladdhI, khaovasamiyA sAmAiyacarittaddhI evaM chedovaTThAvaNaladdhI parihAravisuddhiyaladdhI suhumasaMparAiyaladdhI evaM caritAcarittaladdhI, khaovasamiyA dANaladdhI evaM lAbha0 bhoga0 uvabhoga0 khayovasamiyA vIriyaladdhI evaM paMDiyavIriyaladdhI bAlavIriyaladdhI bAlapaMDiyavIriyaladdhI, khaovasamiyA soiMdiyaladdhI jAva khaovasamiyA phAsiMdiyaladdhI, khaovasamie AyAradhare evaM sUyagaDadhare ThANadhare samavAyadhare 10 vivAhapaNNattidhare evaM nAyAdhammakahA0 uvAsagadasA0 aMtagaDadasA0 aNuttarovavAiyadasA0 paNhAvAgaraNa. khaovasamie vivAgasuyadhare khaovasamie diTThivAyadhare, khaovasamie NavapuvI jAva codasapuvvI, khaovasamie gaNI khaovasamie vAyae / se taM khaovasamanipphaNNe / se taM khaovasamie~ / - 248. se kiM taM pAriNAmie~ ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taMjahA-sAdipAriNA- 15 mie ya 1 aNAdipAriNAmie ya 2 / 249. se kiM taM sAdipAriNAmie 1 2 + aNegavihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-- juNNasurA juNNagulo juNNaghayaM juNNataMdulA ceva / abbhA ya abbharukkhA saMjhA gaMdhavvaNagarA ya // 24 // 1. F - etaccilamadhyavartisUtrapAThasthAne evaM suya-ohi-maNapajavanANa-maibhannANa-suyaannANavibhaMgavANa-cakkhu-acakkhu-ohidasaNa-sammadaMsaNa-micchAdasaNa-sammAmicchadasaNa-sAmAiyacarittacheovaTThAvaNa-parihAra-suhumasaMparAya0 khaovasamiyA carittAcarittaladdhI khovasamiyA dANa-lAbhabhogovabhoga-viriyaladdhI khovasamiyA bAlavIriyaladdhI khabhovasamiyA paMDiyavIriyaladdhI khaovasamiyA bAlapaMDiyavIriyaladdhI khabhovasamiyA soiMdiyaladdhI jAva phAsiMdiyaladdhI khovasamiyA yAradharaladdhI jAva diTTivAyadhare khovasamie navapubvadhare jAva cohasapuvvadhare khamovasamie gaNI vaaye| se taM khovsmnipphne| se taM khamovasamie nAme itirUpaH pAThaH saMvA0 vI0 pratiSu varttate // 2. yA AbhiNibohiyabhaNNANa khN0|| 3. mAyAradhare jAva khovasamite vivAgasutadhare khovasamie NavapuvvI khabhovasamie dasapuvvI khaovasamie coisa sN0|| 4 dege NAme saM0 // 5. dege NAme ? 2 du saM0 / dege bhAve? 2 du / saMvA0 vii0|| 6. etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH khaM0 saM0 je0 vA. naasti|

Page #407
112 5 10 aNubhagaddAre [ su0 250 ukkAvAyA disAdAMghA gajjiyaM vijjU NigghAyA jaivayA jaikkhAlittA dhUmiyA mahiyA reyugdhAo caMdovarAgA sUrovarAgA caMdaparivesA sUraparivesA pa~DicaMdayA paDisUrayA iMdadhaNU udagamacchA kavihasiyA amohA vAsA vAsadharA gAmA NagarA gharA pavvatA pAyAlA bhavaNA nirayA rayaNappabhA sakkarappabhA vAluyappabhA paMkappabhA dhUmappabhA tamA tamatamA sohamme IsANe jAva ANae pANae AraNe accue gevejje aNuttarovavAiyA sIpa bhArA paramANupoggale dupadesie jAva aNaMtapadesie / se taM sAdipAriNAmie / 250. se kiM taM aNAdipAriNAmieM ? 2 dhammatthikAe adhammatthikAe AgAsatthikAe jIvatthikAe poggalatthikAe addhAsamae loe aloe bhavasiddhiyAM abhavasiddhiyA / se taM aNAdipAriNAmie / se taM pAriNAmie~ / 251. se kiM taM saNNivAie~ ? 2 etesiM ceva udaiya- uvasamiya~ - khaiya-khaovasamiya-pAriNAmiyANaM bhAvANaM duyasaMjoeNaM tiyasaMjoeNaM caukkasaMjoeNaM paMcagasaMjoeNaM "je nippanaMti savve se sannivAie nAme / tattha NaM dasa dugasaMjogA, dasa tigasaMjogA, paMca caukkasaMjogA, ekke paMcagasaMjoge | 252. tattha NaM je te dasa dugasaMjogA te NaM ime - asthi NAme udaie 15 uvasamanipaNe 1 atthi NAme udaie~ khayanippaNNe 2 atthi NAme udaie vijjutA Ni saM0 // 1. dAhA vijjU gajjiyA Ni saMvA0 // 2. 3. jUvA jadeg saMvA0 // 4. jakkhAdittA khaM0 // 5. raugdhAyA saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 6. paDhicaMdA paDisUrA saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 7. mu0 vinA'nyatra - bhamohA vAsA vAsadharA gAmo nagaro gharo pavvato pAyAlo bhavaNo Nirayo [pAsAo saMvA0] rayaNa' ityevaMrUpa ekavacanAnta eva pAThaH sarvAsvapi sUtrapratiSu dRzyate, na cAyaM cUrNi-vRttikRtAmiSTaH, cUrNi vRttikRtAM tu bahuvacanAnta eva pATho'bhimataH / api cAsmin vAcanAntare saMvA0 vI0 pratiSu gharo sthAne ghaDo pATha upalabhyate, tathA saM0 Adarza kramabhaGgo'pi dRzyate, tathAhi --amohA gAmo Nagaro gharo pavvato vAsadharo pAtAlo Nirato bhavaNo Na iti // 8. khaM0 vA0 vinA'nyatra - 'ppabhA jAva adhosattamA sodhamme jAva accue gevejavimANA aNuttaravimANA IsIpabbhArA paramANupoggale jAva saM0 / jAva tamatamA sohamme jAva IsIpa bhArA paramANupoggale jAva saMvA0 vI0 // 9. khaM0 vA0 vinA'nyatra - 'mie ? 2 aNegavihe paNNatte / taM jahA -- dhammatthikAe jAva bhaddhA saMvA0 vI0 / mie ? 2 dhammatthikAe jAva addhAsamae loe bhaloe jAva jIvA ajIvA bhavasiddhi saM0 // 10-11. siddhayA saMvA0 // 12. e nAme / saMvA0 // 13. e NAme ? 2 jannaM etesiM saMvA0 vI0 | 'e nAme ? 2 etesiM vA0 // 14. ya khAiya saMvA0 // 15. jo Nippajjai se cceva se je0 / jeNaM niSphajjai savve se saMvA0 // 16. AdarzAntareSu nippaNNe sthAne kvacit niSpaNe kvacit niSphaNNe kvacica niSkaNNe iti dRzyate // 179 khAigAni vA0 saMvA0 // bhA

Page #408
253] uvakkamANuogadAre chnaamdaarN| 113 khaovasamanippaNNe 3 atthi NAme udaie pAriNAmiyanippaNNe 4 asthi NAme uvasamie khayanippaNNe 5 atthi NAme uvasamie khaovasamanippanne 6 asthi NAme uvasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 7 atthi NAme khaie khaovasamanippanne 8 atthi NAme khaie pAriNAmiyanippanne 9 atthi NAme khayovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 10 / 253. katare se nAme udaie uvasamanippanne ? udae ti maNUse uvasaMtA kasAyA, esa NaM se NAme udaie uvasamanippanne 1 / katare se nAme udaie khayanippanne ? udae ti maNUse khatiyaM sammattaM, esa NaM se nAme udaie khayanippanne 2 / katare se NAme udaie khayovasamanippanne? udae tti maNUse khayovasamiyAiM iMdiyAiM, esa NaM se NAme udaie khayovasamanippanne 3 / 10 katare se NAme udaie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? udae ti maNUse pAriNAmie jIve, esaNaM se NAme udaie pAriNAmiyanippanne 4 / kayare se NAme upasamie khayanippanne ? uvasaMtA kasAyA khaiyaM sammattaM, esa NaM se NAme uvasamie khayanippanne 5 / kayare se NAme uvasamie khaovasamanippaNNe ? uvasaMtA kasAyA khaovasamiyAiM iMdiyAI, esa NaM se NAme uvasamie khaovasamanippanne 6 / 15 kayare se NAme uvasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? uvasaMtA kasAyA pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme uvasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 7 / katare se NAme khaie khaovasamiyanippanne 1 khaiyaM sammattaM khayovasamiyAiM iMdiyAI, esa NaM se NAme khaie khayovasamanippanne 8 / katare se NAme khaie 1. sAnnipAtikabhanakasUtreSu saM0 Adarza pAriNAmiya sthAne pAriNAma pariNAma ityevaM pAThabhedayugalamapyAvRttyA dRzyate // / 2. F- etacihnAntarvatipAThasthAne saM0 pratau-evaM uvasamieNa vi avirallehiM saddhiM do saMjogA jAtA, [.........] asthi NAme khovasabhie pariNAmanipphanne ya, evaM dasa saMjogA itirUpaH khaNDitaH pAThabhedo vartate // 3. sAnnipAtikabhaGgakasUtreSu saM0Adarze sarvatra katare se sthAne katare NaM se iti pATho varttate // 4. sAnnipAtikabhaGgakasUtreSu sarvAsvapi pratiSu AvRttyA udaie udae udaya udaye iti pAThabhedacatuSkamupalabhyate, asmAbhistu khaM0 pratau yathAdRSTa eva pATho'trAGgIkRta iti // 5. khaM0 vA. vinA'nyatra-degpaNNe 5 evaM te ceva dasa dugA saMjogA uccAreUNa etehiM saMjoeyavvA jAva khaovasamiyAiM iMdiyAI pAriNAmie jIve esa gaM se nAme khaNovasamie pariNAmaniSpaNNe 10 saM0 / degphaNe 5, evaM khamaovasamieNaM 6 pAriNAmieNaM 7 evaM khaiya-khaovasamiyassa 8 khiiya-]pAriNAmiyassa 9 khaovasamiyassa pAriNAmiyassa 10 / saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #409
aNuogahAresu [su0 254pAriNAmiyanippanne 1 khaiyaM sammattaM pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme khaie pAriNAmiyanippanne 9 / katare se NAme khayovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? khayovasamiyAiM iMdiyAiM pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme khayovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 10 / 254. tattha NaM je te dasa tirgasaMjogA te NaM ime-atyi NAme udaie upasamie khayanippanne 1, atthiM NAme udaie uvasamie khaovasamanippanne 2, atthi NAme udaie uvasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 3, atthi NAme udaie khaie khaovasamanippanne 4, atthi NAma udayie khaie pAriNAmiya nippanne 5, atthi NAme udaie khayovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 6, atthi NAme 10 uvasamie khaie khaovasamanippanne 7, atthi NAme uvasamie khaie pAriNAmiyanippanne 8, atthi NAme uvasamie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 9, atthi NAme khaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 10 / / 255. katare se NAme udaie upasamie khayaniSpanne ? udae ti maNUse uvasaMtA kasAyA khaiyaM sammattaM, esa NaM se NAme udaie uvasamie khayanippanne 1 / katare se NAme udaie uvasamie khayovasamiyanippanne ? udae ti maNUse uvasaMtA kasAyA khayovasamiyAiM iMdiyAI, esa NaM se NAme udaie uvasamie khaovasamanippanne 2 / kayare se NAme udaie uvasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? udae tti maNUse uvasaMtA kasAyA pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme udaie uvasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 3 / kayare se NAme udaie 20 khaie khaovasamanippanne ? udae ti maNUse khaiyaM sammattaM khaovasamiyAI iMdiyAI, esa NaM se NAme udaie khaie khaovasamanippanne 4 / katare se 1. tiyA saM sN0|| 2. trikasaMyogibhaGgakadazakAnte nippane sthAne saMvA0 vI0 AdarzeSu nipphane ya iti pATho vartate // 3. udabhovasamakhamova saM0 // 1. - etacihnamadhyavartisUtrapAThasthAne-degnipphane ya / evaM udaiya upasamiya khovasamiya 2 evaM udaiya uvasamiya pAriNAmiya 3 evaM udaiya khatiya khaovasamiya 4 evaM udaiya khaiya pAriNAmiya 5 evaM udaiya khaovasamiya pAriNAmiya 6 evaM uvasamiya khaiya khovasamiya 7 evaM uvasamiya khaiya pAriNAmiya 8 evaM uvasamiya khamovasamiya pAriNAmiya 9 evaM khaiya khovasamiya pAriNAmiya 10 / itirUpaH pAThaH saMvA0 vartate // 5. khaM0 vA0 vinA'nyatraniSpaNNe 2 / evaM te veva dasa tiyA saMjogA uccAreUNa vAkaraNapadehiM saMjoetanvA jAva' carimo saMjogo / katare se nAme khaie khovasamie pariNAmaniSpane? khaiyaM sammattaM sN0||

Page #410
257 ] uvakamANuogadAre chanAmadAraM / NAme udaie khaie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? udae tti maNUse khaiyaM sammattaM pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se nAme udaie khaie pAriNAmiyanippanne 5 / katare se NAme udaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? udae tti maNUse khayovasamiyAiM iMdiyAiM pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme udaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 6 / katare se NAme uvasamie khaie khaovasamanippanne ? 5 uvasaMtA kasAyA khaiyaM sammattaM khaovasamiyAiM iMdiyAI, esa NaM se NAme uvasamie khaie khaovasamanippanne 7 / katare se NAme uvasamie khaie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? uvasaMtA kasAyA khaiyaM sammattaM pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme uvasamie khaie pAriNAmiyaniSpanne 8 / katare se NAme uvasamie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? uvasaMtA kasAyA khaovasamiyAiM iMdiyAI 10 pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme uvasamie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 9 / katare se NAme khaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? khaiyaM sammattaM khaovasamiyAiM iMdiyAI pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme khaie khayovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 10 / - 256. tattha NaM je te paMca cauMkkasaMyogA te NaM ime - atthi NAme 15 udaie uvasamie khaie khaovasamanippanne 1 atthi NAme udaie uvasamie khaie pAriNAmiyanippanne 2 atthi NAme udaie uvasamie khayovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 3 atthi NAme udaIe khaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 4 atthi NAme uvasaMmie khaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 5 / 115 20 257. katare se NAme udaIe uvasamie khaie khaovasamanippanne 1 udae tti maNUse uvasaMtA kasAyA khaiyaM sammattaM khaovasamiyAiM iMdiyAI, esa NaM se NAme udaIee uvasamie khaie khaovasamanippanne 1 / - katare se nAme udaie uvasamie khaie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? udae tti maNUse uvasaMtA 1 0 1. ukkA saM saM0 // 2. iya khaiya - khabhovasamiya pAri saMvA0 // 3deg samiya - khatiya khabhovasamiya-pArideg saMvA0 // 4-5 iya uvasamiya khaiya khao ' saMvA0 // 6. / - - etacihAntargatasUtrapAThasthAne evaM te ceva paMca caukkA saMjogA vAgaraNapadehiM saMjoetavvA / iti pAThaH saM0 1 evaM udaya uvasamiya-khaiya pAriNAmiya 02 evaM udaya uvasamiya khabhovasamiya-pAriNAmiya 03 evaM udaya - khaiya khaovasa miya-pAriNAmiyaniphanne 4 evaM uvasamiya- khaiya- khabhovasamiyapAriNAmiyaniSkane 5 / saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #411
aNubhagaddAre [ su0 258 kasAyA khaiyaM sammattaM pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme udaie uvasamie khaie pAriNAmiyanippanne 2 2 / katare se NAme udaie uvasamie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? udae tti maNUse uvasaMtA kasAyA khaovasamiyAI iMdiyAI pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme udaie uvasamie khaovasamie 5 pAriNAmiyanippanne 3 katare se NAme udaie khaie khaovasamie pAriNAAmayanippanne ? udae tti maNUse khaiyaM sammattaM khaovasamiyAI iMdiyAiM pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se nAme udaie khaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 4 / katare se nAme uvasamie khaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? uvasaMtA kasAyA khaiyaM sammattaM khaovasamiyAiM iMdiyAI pAriNAmie 10 jIve, esa NaM se nAme uvasamie khaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 5 / - 258. tattha NaM je se ekke paMcakasaMjoge se NaM ime - atthi nAme udaie uvasamie khaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne 1 116 259. katare se naume udaie uvasamie khaie khaovasamie pAriNAmiyanippanne ? udae tti maNUse uvasaMtA kasAyA khaiyaM sammattaM khaovasamiyAI 15 iMdiyAI pAriNAmie jIve, esa NaM se NAme udaie uvasamie khaie khaovasamie paarinnaamiynippnne| se taM sannivAie~ / se taM chaNNAme / 20 260. [1]. se kiM taM sattanAme 1 2 satta sarA paNNattA / taM jahA - sajje 1 risame 2 gaMdhAre 3 majjhime 4 paMcame sare 5 / dhe 6 ceva NesAe 7 sarA satta viyAhiyA // 25 // [2] eesi NaM sattaNhaM sarANaM satta saraTThANA paNNattA / taM jahAsajjaM ca aggajIhAe 1 ureNa risahaM saraM 2 | kaMTuggateNa gaMdhAraM 3 majjhajIhAe majjhimaM 4 // 26 // 1. paMcA saMdeg sN0|| 2. udaiya-uvasamiya khaiya-khAbhovasamiya-pAri saMvA0 // 3. nAme udaya jAva pAriNA saMvA0 vI0 // 4. nAme jAva pAri saMvA0 // 5. 'e NAme / se saM0 // 6. khaM0 vinA'nyatra -- dhevaie saMvA0 / revae saM0 vA0 je0 / vAcanAntaramidaM nirdiSTamasti maladhAripAdairvRttau / kiJca zrIharibhadrasUribhiridameva vAcanAntaraM maulikatayA''dRtamasti // 7. AgameNa vI0 saMvA0 //

Page #412
260] uvakamANuogadAre ch-sttnaamdaaraaii| nAsAe paMcamaM bUyA 5 daMtoDeNe ya dhevataM 6 / bhamuhakkheveNa NesAyaM 7 saraDhANA viyAhiyA // 27 // satta sarA jIvaNissiyA paNNatA / taM jahAsajjaM vai mayUro 1 kukkuDo risabhaM saraM 2 / haMso raMvai gaMdhAraM 3 majjhimaM tu gavelagA 4 // 28 // aha kusumasaMbhave kAle koilA paMcamaM saraM 5 / chaThe ca sArasA kuMcA 6 NesAyaM sattamaM gao 7 // 29 // satta sarA ajIvaNissiyA paNNattA / taM jahAsajaM ravai muyaMgo 1 gomuhI risahaM sara 2 / saMkho vai gaMdhAraM 3 majjhimaM puNa jhallarI 4 // 30 // caucalaNapatiDhANA gohiyA paMcama sara 5 / ADaMbaro dheveiyaM 6 mahAbherI ya sattamaM 7 // 31 // [5] eesi NaM sattaNhaM sarANaM satta saralakkhaNA paNNatA / taM jahA sajjeNa laiMhai "vittiM kayaM ca na viNassaI / gAvo puttA ya mittA ya nArINaM hoti vallaho 1 // 32 // risaheNaM tu esajjaM seNAvacaM dhaNANi ya / vattha gaMdhamalaMkAraM itthIo sayaNANi ya 2 // 33 // gaMdhAre gItajuttiNNA vajavittI kalAhiyA / havaMti kaiNo paNNA je aNNe satthapAragA 3 // 34 // majjhimasaramaMtA u havaMti suhajIviNo / khAyatI piyatI detI majjhimassaramassio 4 // 35 // 15 1. degcama jANa daMdeg vA0 // 2. Na ta revataM saM0 vA0 je0 // 3. muddhANeNaM ca Ne saM0 sthA0 // 4. lavaha khaM0 // 5. gadati gaMdeg saM0 sthA0 / sthAnAGgavRttAvapIdameva vAcanAntaraM vyAkhyAtaM varIvRtyate // 6. ca vA0 je0|| 7. Nadati gaMdeg saM0 sthaa0|| 8. degusaraNapadeg mu.|| 9. revaiyaM De0 saM0 vA0 je0 sthA0 // 1.. labhae saM0 sthA0 / labhatI je0 // 11 vittI vA0 saMvA0 vI0 // 12. tu pAsajaM vA0 je0 // 13. sthA0 vinA'nyatra-gIijuttijJA vi(dhi)jadeg saMvA0 vI0 / gItajuttIo vijju saM0 / gaMdhajuttIbho vajadeg khaM0 vA0 // 14. kayaNo khN0|| 15. khAyaI pIyaI deI saMvA0 vI0 // 16. majjhimaM saramassitA saM0 //

Page #413
118 10 15 aNuogahAresu paMcamassaramaMtA u havaMtI puhavIpatI / sUrA saMgehakattAro aNergeNaraNAyagA 5 // 36 // dhevaiyasaramaMtA u haivaMti kalahappiyA / sAuNiyA vagguriyA soyariyA macchabaMdhA ya 6 // 37 // 0 [6] etesi NaM sattaNhaM sarANaM tayo gAmA paNNattA / taM jahA - sajjaggAme 1 majjhimaggA 2 gaMdhAraggAme 3 / caMDAlA muTThiyA metA, je ya'NNe pAvakAriNo / goghAtagA ya corA ya nesAtaM saramassitA 7 // 38 // [ su0 260 [7] sajjaggAmassa NaM satta mucchaNAo paNNattAo / taM jahAmaMgI koravvIyA haeNrIya rayaNI ya sArakaMtA ya / chaTThI ya sArasI nAma suddhasajjA ya sattamA // 39 // [8] majjhimaggAmassa NaM satta mucchaNAo paNNattAo / taM jahAuttaramaMdA rayaNI uttarA uttarAMyasA (tA) / 1 assokaMtA ya sovIrA abhIrU bhavati sattamA // 40 // 1. saMgAmaka saM0 // 2. 'gagaNanA' vA0 sthA0 / gaguNanA saM0 // 3. revaya je0 saMvA0 vI0 saM0 // 4. havaMti duijIviNo [bahujIvigo De0] / kucelA ya kuvittIya corA caMDAla - muTThiyA // 37 // NesAyasaramaMtA u- hoMtI kalahakArayA / jaMghAcarA lehahArA - hiMDayA bhAravAhiyA // 38 // vI0 saM0 saMvA0 / kiJca - - etaccihnamadhyagatapAThasthAne saMvA0 vI0 AdarzeSu havaMti hiMsagA narA / jaMghAcarA lehavAhA iti pAThabhedo varttate // 5 maggI saMvA0 vI0 / api ca saGgItazAstreSvapi maGgI mArgI iti nAmabhedo dRzyate // 6. goraMvIyA saM0 / koravvAyA je0 // 7. hariyA ra saMvA0 // 8. uttaramettA ra saMgha0 // 9. rAsamA / AsokaMtA sthA0 / * rAyasA (tA) / assakannA ya sovIrA abhiruvA hoti khaM0 je0 / raasmaa| assakaMtA ya sovIrA abhiruvA hoti vA0 / rAsamA / samokaMtA ya sovIrA bhAbhIrA hoti saMvA0 vI0 // 10. maMdI akkhuDiyA bhUrimA khaM0 / naMdI ya khuDDiyA vi ya sA paMcamiyA havai 0 pUrimA vA0 / NaTThI ya khuddayA pUrimA saMvA0 vI0 // 11. rA mucchA khaM0 vA0 / 0 rA vi ya paMcamiyA hoti mucchA u saM0 / mucchAsaMvA0 vI0 // rA puNa sA paMcamiyA havai [9] gaMdhAraggAmassa NaM satta mucchaNAo paNNattAo / taM jahA" naMdI ya khuDDimA pUrimA ya cauthI ya suddhagaMdhArA / uttaragaMdhArIM vi ya paMcamiyA havai mucchA u // 41 // 0 0 w

Page #414
260 ] rasmANuogadAre satanAmadAraM / suTTuttaramAyAmA sA chaiTThA niyamaso u NAyavvA / ahauttarAyatA "koDimA ya sA sattamI mucchA // 42 // ? [10] saitta ssarA kato saMbhavaMti ? gIryaissa kA havati joNI ? | katisamayA UsAsA ? kati vA gIya~ssa AgArA 1 // 43 // satta sarA nAbhIo saMbhavaMti, gItaM ca runnajoNIyaM / pAyasamA ussAsA, tiNNi ya gIryassa AgArA 44 // Adimau ArabhaMtA, samuvvahaMtA ya majjhagArammi / avasaNe ya jhaveMtA, tinni vi gIyarasa AgArA // 45 // chose aTTha guNetiNi ya vittANi 'doNi bhaNitIo / jo gA~hI so gAhiti susikkhito raMgamajjhammi // 46 // bhIyaM dvaiyamuppicchaM uttAlaM ca kamaso muNeyavvaM / kAkassaramaNunA~sa cha dosA hoMti gIryassa // 47 // puNNaM rattaM ca alaMkiyaM ca vattaM tamavighuddhaM / mahuraM samaM sulaliyaM aTTha guNA hoMti "gIyassa // 48 // ura-kaMTha-siraivisuddhaM ca gijjate mauya-ribhiyapadabaiddhaM / samatAla paDurvaikhevaM sattassarasIbharaM gIyaM // 49 // 1. suddhataramA saM0 // 2. chaTThI savvabho u saMvA0 vI0 saMgha0 // 3. kohimA saM0 // 4. mI havai mucchAsaMvA0 vI0 // 5. satta sarA kabhI havaMti vA0 / satta sarA katto saMbhavaMti je0 vI0 saMvA0 hAtru0 // 6. geyassa sthA0 // 7. geyassa saM0 sthA0 // 8. bhIo havaM' vA0 saMvA0 sthA0 // 9. ruhayajo vA0 saMvA0 // 10. geyassa saM0 // 11. uyAssra saMvA0 // 12. 'sANe ujjhatA vA0 De0 mu0 // 13. nniya geyassa khaM0 / NNi u geyassa je0 saM0 // 14. do ya bhadeg saM0 vI0 / do i bhadeg saMvA0 // 15. NAhiti so je0 saM0 // 16. duyaM rahassaM udeg sthA0 haribhadrasUripAdaiH maladhAribhivarNikRtA ca nirdiSTo'yaM pAThabhedaH / duyamuppitthaM saMvA0 // 17. saM ca hoMti geyassa chaddosA saM0 sthA0 // 18. atra sarvAsu pratiSu geyassa iti pATho varttate, paraM zrImaladhAribhiH gIyarasa iti pATha Ahato'sti, na hyupalabdho'sau kasmiMzcidapyAdarze / api ca zrImabhayadevapAdaiH sthAnAGge geyassa ityeva pATho'GgIkRto'sti // 19. va vigghuTaM saM0 / va nigghuTaM saMvA0 // 20. samaM ca laliyaM cU0 / samaM salaliyaM sarvAsu pratiSu rAja0 vRttau ca / samasukumAraM bhadeg sthA0 cUrNau ca pAThAntaram // 29. geyassa saM0 vinA // 22. sirapasatthaM ca vA0 vinA sthAnAGge ca // 23. baddhaM / chaddosavipyamukkaM sattassara je0 // 24. saM0 vA0 sthA0 vinA'nyatra -- padukkhevaM saMvA0 vI0, haribhadrapAdairayameva pATha Ahato'sti / payakkhevaM khaM0 // 25. geyaM sarvAsu pratiSu / TIkAkRdabhipretaH pAThastu gIyaM // 119 10 15

Page #415
120 5 10 15 aNuogaddAresu akkharasamaM payasamaM tAlasamaM layasamaM gahasamaM ca / nissasiussasiyasamaM saMcArasamaM sarA satta // 50 // niddosaM sAravaMtaM ca heujuttamalaMkiyaM / uvaNIyaM sovayAraM ca miyaM mahurameva ya // 51 // samaM addhasamaM caiva savvattha visamaM ca jaM / tiNi vittappayArAiM cautthaM novalabbhai // 52 // sakyA pAyayA cervaM bhaNiIo hoMti dvaiNNi u / saramaMDalammi gijjaMte pasatthA isibhAsiyA // 53 // [ su0 260 - [11] kesI gAyati mahuraM ? kesI gAyati kharaM ca rukkhaM ca 1 / kesI gAyati cauraM ? kesI ya vilaMbiyaM ? dutaM kesI ? vissaraM puNa kerisI ? / / 54 // [paMcapadI ] sImA gAyati mahuraM, kAlI gAyati kharaM ca rukkhaM ca / gorI gAyati cauraM, kANA ya vilaMbiyaM, dutaM aMdhA, vissaraM puNa piMga~lA // 55 // [paMcapadI ] satta ssarA taiyo gAmA mucchaNA ekkavIsatiM / tANA egUNapaNNAsaM sammattaM saramaMDalaM // 56 // 1. nAstIyaM gAthA je0 / sthAnAGgasUtre saptamasthAne svaramaNDale'pi nAsti, kiJca je0 pratau sthAnAGge ca svaramaNDalopAnte etaddvAthApAThabhedarUpA 55 gAthAnantaraM taMtisamaM tAlasamaM iti gAthA varttate (dRzyatAM Ti0 6) tathApi atrAntare'bhayadevapAdaiH anuyogadvAraTIkAnAmnA iyaM gAthA vyAkhyAtA'sti / je0 Adarze'tra gAthAkramamedo'pi dRzyate / tathAhi puNNaM rasaM 48 samaM asamaM0 49 sakkayA pAyayA0 50 ura-kaMTha0 51 niddosaM0 52 kesI gAyati0 53 gorI gAyati 0 54 taMtisamaM0 55 satta ssarA0 56 // 2. sAramaMtaM khaM0 // 3. va duhA ( duvihA saM0) bhaNitIbho bhAhitA saM0 sthA0 // 4. doNi vi saMvA0 vI0 // 5. saM0 malavRttiM sthA0 vinA'nyatra - gorI gAyati mahuraM sAmA gAyati kharaM ca rukkhaM ca / kAlI (sAmalI vA0 ) gAyati cauraM khaM0 vA0 je0 / gorI gAyai mahuraM kAlI gAyai kharaM ca rukkhaM ca / sAmA gAyai cauraM saMvA0 / cUrNikRtA laghuvRttikRtA ca vAcanAntarayoranayorekataradaGgIkRtamiti sambhAvyate / malavRttau sthAnAGge ca mUle Ahata eva pAThaH svIkRto'sti // 6. etaddvAthAnantaraM je0 pratI sthAnAGge ca bhakkharasamaM payasamaM0 gA0 50 pAThabhedarUpAtaMtisamaM tAlasamaM pAdasamaM layasama gahasamaM ca / nIsasiUsasiyasamaM saMcArasamaM sarA satta // iti gAthA'tra varttate / saM0 Adarza punaratra sthAne akkharasamaM payasamaM0 tathA taMtisamaM tAlasamaM0 iti gAthAyugalamapyatraiva varttate // 7. to gAmA mucchaNA egavIsaI saMvA0 //

Page #416
262] se ttaM sattanA / 261. se kiM taM aTThanAme ? 2 aTThavihA vayaNavibhattI paNNattA / taM jahA - nidese paDhamA hoti 1 bitiyA uvadesaNe 2 | taiyA karaNammi kayA 3 cautthI saMpayAvaNe 4 // 57 // rasmANuogadAre santa-s- navanAmadArAI | paMcamIya apAyANe 5 chaTThI saissAmivAyaNe 6 | sattamI saiNNidhANatthe 7 aTThamA''maMtaNI bhave 8 // 58 // tattha paDhamA vibhattI nise so imo ahaM vatti 1 / bitiyA puNa uvadese bhaNa kuNasu imaM va taM vatti 2 // 59 // tatiyA karaNammi kayA bhaNiyaM va kayaM va teNa va mae vA 3 / haMdi Namo sAhA havati cautthI payANammi 4 // 60 // avaNaya giNha ya~ etto ito tti vA paMcamI apAyANe 5 / chaTThI tassa imassa va gayassa vA sAmisaMbaMdhe 6 // 61 // setaM aTThaNA / havata puNa sattamI taM imammi AdhAra kAla bhAve ya 7 / AmaMtaNI bhave a~TThamI u jaha he juvANa ! tti 8 // 62 // 262 [1] . se kiM taM navanAme ? 2 Nava kavvarasA paNNattA / taM jahAvIro 1 siMgAro 2 abbhuo ya 3 roddo ya 4 hoi bodhavvo / velaNao 5 bIccho 6 hAso 7 kaluNo 8 pasaMto ya 9 // 63 // [2] tattha pariccAyambhi ya 1 tava caraNe 2 sattujaNaviNAse ya 3 / aNaNusayeM-dhiti-parakkamaiciNho vIro raso hoi // 64 // 1. saMpadAvaNe saM0 // 2. bhavAyANe saMvA0 / apAdAne saM0 // 3. svasvAmivacane ityarthaH, " vAyaNe ' tti iha prAkRtatvAd dIrghatvam" iti sthAnAGgavRttau / sassAmipAdaNe saM0 // 4. sannibhANatthe khaM0 vI0 // 5. kuNa va imaM saM0 sthA0 // 6. avaNe geNhasu tatto ito saM0 sthA0 // 7. i saMvA0 // 8. aTThamI jahA he saMvA 0 // 9. vilibho bIbhaccho vi ya hAso saM0 // 10. bIbhatso saMvA0 // 11. ya-dhI- para saMvA0 // 12. maliMgo vI0 saM0 vinA / hAri0 vRttAvayameva pATha Aito'sti // 0 121 10 15 20

Page #417
10 122 aNuogahAresu [su0 262vIro raso jahA so NAma mahAvIro jo rajaM payahiUNa pvvio| kAma-kohamahAsattupakkhanigghAyaNaM kuNai // 65 // [3] siMgAro nAma raso rtisNjogaabhilaassNjnnnno| maMDaNa-vilAsa-bibboya-hAsa-lIlA-ramaNaliMgo // 66 // siMgAro raso jahA mahuraM vilAsalaliyaM hiyayummAdaNakaraM juvANANaM / sAmA saduddAmaM dAetI mehalAdAmaM // 67 // [4] vimhayakaro apubboM va bhUyapuvo va jo raso hoi / so hAsa-visAyuppattilakkhaNo abbhuto nAma // 68 // abbhuo raso jahA abbhuyataramiha~ etto annaM kiM atthi jIvalogammi / jaM jiNavayaNeNa'tthA tikAlajuttA vi NajaMti ? // 69 // [5] bhayajaNaNarUva-saiMdhakAraciMtA-kahAsamuppanno / sammoha-saMbhama-visAya-maraNaliMgo raso roho // 70 // roddo raso jahA bhiuDIviDaMbiyamuMhA ! saMdaTThoTTa ! iya ruhiramokiNNa ! / haNasi pasuM asuraNibhauM ! bhImarasiya! atiroha ! roddo'si // 71 // [6] viNayovayAra-gujjha-gurudAramerAvatikkamuppaNNo" / velaNao nAma raso lajjA-saMkAkaraNaliMgo // 72 // 1. parihi saM0 // 2. degnngo| maMdeg saMvA0 vii0|| 3. degsa-kIlA dde0|| 1. mahuravilAsapayahayaM hiya De0 / maharavilAsasalaliyaM hiya mu0|| 5. dAyetI vA0 / dAyaMtI sNvaa0|| 6. halakalAvaM sN0|| 7. deg bvo'NubhUya saMvA0 // 8. hamitto saMvA0 // 9. muho saM0 vinA // 10. kiNNo saM0 je0 vI0 // 11. degNibho saM0 vinA // 12.ya! roha ! roho De0 saM0 / 'ya! ayirodda ! roddo saMvA0 vI0 // 13. paNo / bhavati raso velaNao ljjaasN0|| 14. kAjaNaNAlaM saMvA0 vI0 // ...

Page #418
123 262] uvakamANuogadAre navanAmadAraM / velaNao raso jahA kiM loiyakaraNIo laMjaNiyataraM ti lajjiyA~ homo / vaoNrijammi gurujaNo parivaMdai jaM vahUpottiM // 73 // [7] asui-kuNava-duIsaNasaMjogabhAsagaMdhanipphaNNo / nivveya'vihiMsAlakkhaNo raso hoi bIbhatso // 74 // bIbhatso raso jahA asuimalabhariyanijjhara sabhAvaduggaMdhi savvakAlaM pi / ghaNNA u sarIrakaliM bahumalakalusaM vimuMcaMti // 75 // [8] rUva-vaya-vesa-bhAsAvivarIyavilaMbaNAsamuppanno / hAso maNappahAso pa~kAsaliMgo raso hoti // 76 // hAso raso jahA pAsuttamasImaMDiyapaDibuddhaM deyaraM paloyaMtI / hI! jaMha thaNabharakaMpaNapaNamiyamajjhA hasati sAmA // 77 // [9] piyavippaMyoga-baMdha-baha-vAhi-viNivAya-saMbhamuppanno / __"sociya-vilaviya-pavvAya-runnaliMgo raso kailuNo // 78 // kaluNo raso jahA pajjhAtakilAmiyayaM bAhAgayappuyacchiyaM bhuso| tassa viyoge putaiya ! dubbalayaM te muhaM jAyaM // 79 // 15 1. yakiriyAmo khaM0 vA. je0|| 2. je. vinA'nyatra-lajaNayataraM ti khaM0, cUrNikRtA etatpAThabhedAnusAreNa vyAkhyAtamasti / lajaNataragaM ti saM0 saMvA0 vI0, zrIharibhadrapAdairetatpAThAnusAreNa vyAkhyAtamasti // 3. yA mo tti| cU0 sNvaa0|| 4. vAreja me gurujaNaM iti pAThAnusAreNa cuurnniH| na cAsau pATha upalabdhaH kvacidAdarza iti // 5. pariyaMdati saM0 je0 vaa0|| 6. De0 saM0 vinA'nyatra-asutikuNivadu saMvA0 vA. vI0 / asuikuNimadu khaM0 saM0 je0 // 7. dhaNNA te sarIrakuDiM bahumahalakiLesamujjhati saM0 / dhaNNA ti sarIrakalI subahumalakilesa mucaMti je0 // 8. pabhAsa saMvA0 vI0 / pagAsa sN0|| 9. jahaNa-tthaNabharakaMpaNaNamaMtamajhA sN0|| 10.poya-baMdhavapabhativiNi saM0 / / 11. soyita-vi0 saM0 / sotiya-vi' vA0 / soiya-vi. saMvA0 // 12. degya-vajjhAta-hadeg saM0 / cUrNikRtA vajjhANa pAThaH svIkRto'sti, nopalabdho'sau kvacit // 13. karuNo saMvA0 sN0|| 14. pappuicchiyaM khaM0 / pappugacchiya vA0 / pappuyacchayaM saM0 vI0 saMvA0 // 15. puttai ! khaM0 / putaga! saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #419
124 aNuogahAresu [su0 263[10] nihosamaNasamAhANasaMbhavo jo pasaMtabhAvaNaM / ___ avikAralakkhaNo so raso pasaMto ti NAyavvo // 8 // pasaMto raso jahA sabbhAvanivvikAraM uvasaMta-pasaMta-somadiTThIyaM / hI! jaha muNiNo sohati mu~hakamalaM pIvarasirIyaM // 81 // ee Nava kavvarasA battIsAdosavihisamuppaNNA / gAhAhiM muNeyavvA, havaMti suddhA va mIsA vA // 82 // se taM navanAme / 263. se kiM taM dasanAme 1 2 dasavihe paNNatte / taM jahA10 goNNe 1 nogoNNe 2 AyANapadeNaM 3 paDipakkhapadeNaM 4 pAhaNNayAe 5 aNAdiyasiddhateNaM 6 nAmeNaM 7 avayaveNaM 8 saMjogeNaM 9 pamANeNaM 10 / __ 264. se kiM taM goNNe ? 2 khaMmatIti khamaNo, tapatIti tapaNo, jalatIti jalaNo, pavatIti pavaNo / se taM goNNe / 265. se kiM ta nogoNNe 1 2 akuMto sakuMto, amuggo samuggo, 15 amuddo samuddo, alAlaM palAlaM, akuliyA sakuliyA, no palaM asatIti palAso, amAtivAhae mAtivAhae, abIryavAvae bIyavAvae, no iMdaM govayatIti iNdgove| se taM nogonnnne| 266. se kiM taM AyANapadeNaM 1 2 AvaMtI cAturaMgijaM asaMkhayaM jaNNaiz2a purisaiMjaM elaijaM vIriyaM dhammo maggo samosaraNaM AhattadhijaM "gaMthe jamaIyaM / se taM AyANapadeNaM / 1. degsamAdhAnasaM saM0 // 2. vaNivvitAraM saM0 // 3. dhI! sN0|| 4. muhamaNuvamapIvara sN0|| 5. degpayeNaM saMvA0 vI0 // 6. pAdhaNNatAe saM0 // 7. saMjoyeNaM sN0|| 8. khamaha tti khamaNo, tavai tti tavaNo, jalai ti jalaNo, pavai tti pavaNo saMvA0 vii0|| 9. amAdivAhae mAdivAhae je. vaa0|| 10. yabAdhae bIyabAdhae sN0|| 11. no iMdagovayA iMdagovae saMvA0 // 12. saM0 saMvA0 vinA'nyatra-dhammo maMgalaM cUliyA cAuraMgijaM asaMkhayaM bhAvaMtI Ahanna(?tta)dhijaM addaijjaM se taM AyANadeg khaM0 je0 vaa.| cUrNikRllaghuvRttikRdbhayAmidameva vAcanAntaraM svIkRtaM sambhAvyate // 13. etadanantaraM mudrite usukArija iti padamadhikaM vrtte|| 11. Ahattavija saM0je0 / AhAna(?tta)hIyaM sNvaa0||15. gaMdho jadeg saM0 / gaccho jvii0||

Page #420
uvakamANuogadAre nava-dasanAmadArAI / 267. se kiM taM paDipakkhapadeNaM 1 2 Navesu gAmA-''gaira-nagara-kheDakabbaDa-maDaMba-doNamuha-paTTaNA''sama-saMvAha-sannivesesu nivissamANesu asivA sivA, aggI sIyalo, visaM mahu~raM, kallAlagharesu aMbilaM sAuyaM, je lattae se alattae, je' lAue se alAue, je suMbhae se kusuMbhae, AlavaMte vivalIyabhAsae / se taM paDipakkhapadeNaM / 273] 268. se kiM taM pAhaNNayAe ? 2 asogavaNe saMttavaNNavaNe caMpakavaNe cUyavaNe nAgavaNe punnAgavaNe ucchuvaNe dakkhavaNe salavaNe / setaM pAhaNNayAe / 269. se kiM taM aNAdiyasirddhateNaM 1 2 dhammatthikAe adhammatthikAe AgAsatthikA jIvatthikAe poggalatthikAe addhAsamae / se taM aNAdiyasirddhateNaM / 270. se kiM taM nANaM ? 2 piupiyAmahassa nAmeNaM unnAmiyae / se 10 taM NAmeNaM / 271. se kiM taM avayaveNaM ? 2 siMgI 'sahI visANI dADhI pakkhI khurI NahI vAlI / dupaya cauppaya bahupaya 'gaMgUlI kesarI kaMkuhI // 83 // pariyarabaMdheNa bhaDaM jANejjA, mahiliyaM nirvasaNeNaM / sittheNa dorNapAgaM, kaviM ca aiMgAi gAhAe // 84 // 125 setaM avayaveNaM / 272. se kiM taM saMjogeNaM 1 saMjoge cauvvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - davvasaMjoge 1 khettasaMjoge 2 kAlasaMjoge 3 bhAvasaMjoge 4 / 273. se kiM taM davvasaMjoge ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA - sacitte 20 1 acitte 2 mI 3 / 1. gara - sannivese saMvA0 // 2. 'khabbaDa' saM0 // 3. mahurayaM saMvA0 vinA | madhuraM saM0 // 4. sAuM saM0 // 5. je vi ya lAue se saM0 // 6. sAlivaNe saMvA0 vI0 vinA // 7. dhammatthikAe jAva addhAsamae saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 8. sikhI saMvA0 vI0 // 9. NaMkolI saM0 galI vI0 // 10. kaDudhI saM0 // 11. NiyattheNa saMvA0 vI0 // 12. NavAdaM ka khaM0 vA0 / 'vAyaM kadeg saMvA0 vI0 // 13. egAe saMvA0 // 14. mIsie saM0 vA0 // 0 15

Page #421
126 10 15 aNuogaddAresu [su0 274 274. se kiM taM sacitte' 1 2 gohiM gomie, mahisIhiM mauhisie, UraNIhiM UraNie, uTTIhiM uTTavAle / se taM sacitte / 275. se kiM taM acitte ' 1 2 chatteNa chattI, daMDeNa daMDI, paDeNa paDI, ghaDe ghaDI, kaDeNa kaDI / se taM acitte ' / 276. se kiM taM mIrsaMe ? 2 haleNaM hAlie, sakaDeNaM sAkaDie, raheNaM rahie, nAvAe nAvie / se taM mIsae / se taM davvasaMjoge / 277. se kiM taM khettasaMjoge ? 2 bhaurahe erakhae hemavae eraNNavae harivassae rammayavassae puvvavidehae avaravidehae, devakurue uttarakurue ahavA mAgae mAlavae soraTThae marahaTThae koMkaNae kosalae / se taM khettasaMjoge / 278. se kiM taM kAlasaMjoge ? 2 susamarsusamae susamae susamadUsamae dUsamasusamae dUsamae dUsamadUsamae, ahavA pAusa vAsArattae saMradae hemaMtae vasaMta gimhae / se taM kAlasaMjoge / 279. se kiM taM bhAvasaMjoge ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA -satthe ya 1 apasatthe ya 2 / 280. se kiM taM puMsatthe ? 2 nANeNaM nANI, daMsaNeNaM daMsaNI, caritteNaM carittI / se taM pasatthe / 1 281. se kiM taM aeNpasatthe ? 2 koheNaM 'kohI, mANeNaM mANI, mAyAe mAyI, lobheNaM lobhI / se taM a~pasatthe / se taM bhAvasaMjoge / se taM saMjogeNaM / / 282. se kiM taM pamANeNaM ? 2 cauvvihe paNNatte / taM jahA20 NAmappamANe 1 ThavaNappamANe 2 davvappamANe 3 bhAvappamANe 4 / 1, 4. te dabvasaMjoge ? 2 saM0 // 2. mAhisIe, uTTIhiM uTTavAle (uTTie saMvA0 ), pasU hiM pasuvAle (pasUie saMvA0 ), UraNIhiM UraNIe / se taM saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 3, 5. te davvasaMjoge / saM0 // 6. missae ? nAvAe nAvie, sagaDeNaM sAgaDie, raheNaM rahie, ileNaM hAlie / se taM mIsae [mIsae davvasaMjoge saM0 1] se saM dabva saMvA0 saM0 vI0 // 7. bhArahae jAva evae ahavA mAga saMvA0 vI0 / bhArae erAvatae hemavata eranavate hari saM0 // 8. susamae jAva dUsama saMvA0 vI0 // 9 varisA saM0 // 10. sAradae saM0 // 11, 13, 14. patthae saM0 // 12, 15, 17. apasatthae saM0 // 16. kohI jAva lobheNaM saMvA0 / kohI 4 / se saM bhadeg vI0 // 0

Page #422
127 285] uvakamANuogadAre dasanAmadAraM / 283. se kiM taM nAmappamANe 1 2 jassa NaM jIvassa vA ajIvassa vA jIvANa vA ajIvANa vA tadubhayassa vA tadubhayANa vA pamANe ti NAmaM kanjati / se taM NAmappamANe / 284. se kiM taM ThavaNappamANe ? 2 sattavihe pnnnntte| taM jahA Nakkhatta-devaya-kule pAsaMDa-gaNe ya jIviyAheuM / / AbhippAuyaNAme ThavaNAnAmaM tu sattavihaM // 85 // 285. se kiM taM nakkhattaNAme ? 2 kaittiyAhiM jAe kattie kattidiNNe kattidhamme kattisamma kattideve kattidAse kattiseNe kattiraikkhie / rohiNIhiM jAe rohiNie rohiNidinne rohiNidhamme rohiNisamme rohiNideve rohiNidAse rohiNiseNe rohinnirkkhie| evaM savvaNakkhattesu NAmA bhANiyavvA / ettha saMgahaNigAhAo- 10 kattiya 1 rohiNi 2 migasira 3 addA 4 ya puNavvasU 5 ya pusse 6 y| tato ya assilesA 7 maghAo 8 do phagguNIo ya 9-10 // 86 // hattho 11 cittA 12 sAdI 13 ya visAhA 14 taha ya hoi aNurAhA 15 / jeTThA 16 mUlo 17 puvvAsADhA 18 taha uttarA 19 ceva // 87 // abhiI 20 savaNa 21 dhaNiTThA 22 satibhisadA 23 do ya hoMti bhaddavayA 24-25 / revati 26 assiNi 27 bharaNI 28 esA nakkhattaparivADI // 88 // se taM nkkhttnaame| 1. degppAiyanAma saMvA0 / degppAuyanAma saM0 // 2. asmin nakSatranAmasUtre saMvA0 AdarzeSu kattideg sthAne sarvatra kittideg pATho vartate // 3. khaM0 vA. vinA'nyatra--rakkhie, evaM jAva bharaNI / ettha saMgahaNIgAhAmao saMvA0 vI0 / rkkhie| rohiNIhiM jAte rohiNie, migasirAhiM jAte migasirAe, ahAhi jAe addae, pussaeNa jAe pussae, asalesAhiM jAe asalesae, maghAhiM jAte mAdhae, phagguNIhiM jAte phagguNie, uttarAhiM jAe uttarae, evaM jAva bharaNIhiM jAte bharaNIe se taM NakkhattaNAme saM0 // 4. pusso saMvA0 // 5. mUlA saMvA0 //

Page #423
28 10 15 aNuogaddAresu [su0286 286. se kiM taM devayaNAme ? 2 aggidevayAhiM jAte aggie aggidiNNe aggidhamme aggisamme aggideve aggidAse aggiseNe aggirakkhie / evaM pi savvanakkhattadevatanAmA bhANiyavvA / etthaM pi ya saMgahaNigAhAo, taM jahAagga 1 payAvai 2 some 3 ru 4 aditI 5 baihassaI 6 sappe 7 / piti 8 bhaga 9 ajjama 10 saviyA 11 taTThA 12 vAyU 13 ya iMdaggI 14 // 89 // mitto 15 iMdo 16 NiritI 17 A~U 18 visso 19 ya baMbha 20 viNhU ya 21 / vasu 22 varuNa 23 aya 24 vivaddhI 25 pU~se 26 Ase 27 jame 28 caiva // 90 // se taM devayaNAme / 287. se kiM taM kulanAme 1 2 ugge bhoge rAiNNe khattie ikkhAge gA~te koravve / se ttaM kulanAme | 288. se kiM taM pAsaMDanAme 1 2 saeNmaNae paMDaraMgae bhikkhU kAvAliyae tAvasa rivvAyage / se taM pAsaMDanAme | 289. se kiM taM gaNanAme 1 2 malle maladine maladhamme mallasamma malladeve malladAse mallaseNe mallarakkhie / se taM gaNanAme / 290. se kiM taM "jIviyoMheuM ? 2 avakarae ukkuruDae ujjhiyae 20 kajjavae suppae / se taM jIviyAheuM / 1. aggie, evaM ettha vi aTThanAme jAva jame / aggi 1 payAvai 2 saMvA0 vI0 / aggie jAva aggirakkhie / evaM aggi payA0-gAthAdvikam - jAva jamadevatAhiM jAte jame jamadiSNe jAva jamarakkhie / se ttaM devaya saM0 // 2. bissaI saMvA* // 3. piu bhadeg khaM0 vinA // 4. AyU vi khaM0 vA0 // 5. pUso bhAso saMvA0 / puNNe asso saM0 // 6. uggA bhogA rAinA khattie (yA) ikkhAgA NAtA koravvA saMvA0 vI0 // 7 NAge khaM0 NAye vA0 // 8. samaNe paMDaraMge bhikkhU kAvAliye tAvase parisaMvA0 // 9 parivvAe De0 // 10. malladine jAva mallarakkhie saM0 // 11. jIviyAnAme ? saM0 vinA / jIvitanAme ? je0 // 12. deg yAheDaM ? 2 suppara ujjhitae kajjavae bhavakarae ukkuhu ( ? Da )e / se saM0 // 13. ukaDae ujjhi vI0 / ukkaDae suppae ujjhiyae kajjavae / se saMvA0 // 14. jIviyAnAme saM0 vinA // /

Page #424
129 297] uvakamANuogadAre dasanAmadAraM / 291. se kiM taM AbhippAMuyanAme 1 2 aMbae niMbae babUlae palAsae siNae piluyae karIrae / se taM AbhippAuyanAme / se taM ThavaNappamANe / 292. se kiM taM davbappamANe 1 2 chabihe paNNatte / taM jahA-dhammatthikAe jAva addhAsamae / se taM dvvppmaanne| 293. se kiM taM bhAvappamANe 1 2 caunvihe pnnnnte| taM jahA-sAmAsie 1 5 taddhitae 2 dhAtue 3 niruttie 4 / 294. se kiM taM sAmAsie 1 2 satta samAsA bhavaMti / taM jahA daMde 1 ya bahuvvIhI 2 kammadhArae 3 diggu 4 y| tappurisa 5 anvaIbhAve 6 eksese 7 ya sattame // 91 // 295. se kiM taM daMde samAse ? 2 dantAzca oSThau ca dantoSTham , stanau 10 ca udaraM ca stanoda'ram , vastraM ca pAtraM ca vastrapAtram , azvazca mahiSazca azvamahiSam , ahizca nakulazca ahinakulam / se taM daMde smaase| 296. se kiM taM bahuvrIhisamAse 1 2 phulA jammi girimma kuDaya-kalaMbA so imo girI phulliykuddy-klNbo| se taM bhuvriihismaase| 297. se kiM taM kammadhArayasamAse ? 2 dhavalo vasaho dhavalavasaho, 15 kiNho migo kiNhamigo, "seto paTo setapaTo, ratto paTo rttptto| se taM kammadhArayasamAse / 1, 6. 'ppAiya saMvA0 // 2. liMbae karaMjae siNae karIrae pIlUyae babbUlae / se taM sN0|| 3. vatthUlae khN0|| 4. seNae khN0| siNNae vA0 // 5. pIlue saMvA // 7. dhAyue saMvA0 vI0 / dhAue je0 // 8. daMde bahubbIhI kammadhArae diggU tappuriso bhavaIbhAvo egseso| se kiM taM sN0|| 9. digue ya saMvA0 / diue ya dde0|| 10. egasese sNvaa0|| 11. dantoSThau saM0 vA0 // 12. daram , azvazca mahiSazca azvamahiSam, ahizca nakulazca mahinakulam, majArazca mUSakazca majAramUSakam , vastraM ca pAtraM ca vastrapAtram , hiraNyaM ca suvarNa ca hiraNyasuvarNam, dhanaM ca dhAnyaM ca dhanadhAnyam / se taM daMde samAse / sN0|| 13. azvAzca mahiSAzca saMvA0 vI0 // 14. bahuvvIhi je0 saMvA0 // 15. deglA imammi gi je. vA0 vI0 saMvA0 // 16. kayaMbA saMvA0 // 17. kalaMbo, alaMkitAI imassa nagarassa dArAI kavADAiM toraNAI taM imaM nagaraM bhalaMkitadAra-kavADa-toraNaM / se taM saM0 / kyNbo| settaM saMvA0 // 18. bahuvvIhi je0 saMvA0 // 19. seto paDo setapaDo, ratto po rattapaTTo, saM0 / seyo vaDo seyavaDo, ratto vaDo rattavaDo, je0 vI0 saMvA0 //

Page #425
aNuogahAresu [su0298298. se kiM taM digusamAse ? 2 tiNi kaMDugA tikaDugaM, tiNNi mahurANi timahuraM, tiNNi guNA tiguNaM, tiNNi purA tipuraM, tiNNi saMrA tisaraM, tiNNi pukkharauM tipukkharaM,-tiNNi biMduyo tibiMduyaM, tiNNi pahA tipahaM, paMca NadIo paMcaNadaM, satta gayA sattagayaM, nava turagA navaturaMgaM, dasa gAmA 5 dasagA~ma, dasa purA dasapuraM / se taM digusmaase| 299. se kiM taM tappurise samAse 1 2 titthe kAgo titthakAMgo, vaNe hatthI vaNahatthI, vaNe varAho vaNavarAho, vaNe mahiso vaNamahiso, vaNe mayUro vnnmyuuro| se taM tappurise smaase| 300. se kiM taM avvaIbhAve samAse 1 2 aNugAmaM aNuNadIyaM 10 aNupharihaM aNucariyaM / se taM a~bbaIbhAve smaase|| 301. se kiM taM egasese samAse 1 2 jahA ego puriso tahA bahave purisA jahA bahave purisA tahA ego puriso, jahA ego karisAvaNo tahA bahave karisAvaNA jahA bahave karisAvaNA tahA ego karisArvaNo, jahA ego sAlI tahA bahave saoNliNo jahA bahave saoNliNo tahA ego saalii| se taM egasese samAse / 15 se taM sAmAsie / 302. se kiM taM taddhiyae ? 2 kamme 1 sippa 2 siloe 3 saMjoga 4 saimIvao 5 ya saMjUhe 6 / issariyA7'vacceNa 8 ya taddhitaNAmaM tu aTThavihaM // 92 // 1. kaTugAtiM tideg saMvA0 / kaDugANi tideg saM0 // 2. - etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH saM0 nAsti // 3. sarANi tideg saMvA0 // 4. rANi tideg saMvA0 // 5. degyANi tideg sNvaa0|| 6. Nava uragA NavauragaM saM0 / Nava turayA NavaturayaM je0|| 7. gAmI khaM0 je0 vaa.|| 8. purANi dadeg saMvA0 vii0| purAI da sN0|| 9. kAgo, titthe gAo titthagAo, vaNe hadeg sN0|| 10. mayUro, dhaNe kavoto vnnkvoto| se taM saM0 // 11. avyayIbhAve khaM0 je0 vA0 // 12. aNuNaiyA aNugamo aNucariyA bhnnuphriho| se taM saM0 / aNuNaiyA aNugAmo aNupharihA bhnnucriyaa| se taM vii0| aNuNaIyaM aNugAmaM aNuphadeg saMvA0 // 13. anvayIbhAve khaM0 je0 vA0 // 14. puriso, evaM karisAvaNo saalii| se taM saMvA0 vI0 // 15. degvaNo, evaM sAlI vi se taM sN0|| 16. sAlI jadeg khaM0 je0 vA0 // 17. sAlI tadeg khaM0 je0 vA0 // 18. taddhitIye saM0 / taddhite khaM0 je0 vaa0|| 19. samIva hoi saMjUho sNvaa0|| 20. saMvUhe hArivRttimAnyaH paatthH||

Page #426
ucakamANuogadAre dasanAmadAraM / 303. se kiM taM kammaNAme ? dossie sottie kappAsie suttavetAlie bhaMDavetAlie kolAlie, NaradAvaNie / se taM kammanAme / 309] 304 se kiM taM sippanAme ? 2 -- vatthie / [taMtie ] tuNNAe taMtuvAe paTTakAre deahe varuDe muMjakAre kaTTakAre chattakAre vajjhakAre potthakAre cittakAre daMtakAre leppakAre koTTimakAre / se taM sippanAme | 305. se kiM taM siloyanAme ? 2 samaNe mAhaNe saccatihI / se taM siloyanAme | 306. se kiM taM saMjoganAme 1 2 raNNo sasurae, raiNNo salae, raNNo saDdue, raNNo jAmAue, ranno bhagiNIvatI / se taM saMjoganAme / 307. se kiM taM samavinAme 1 2 girissa samIve NagaraM giriNagaraM, 10 vidisAe samIve NagaraM 'vedisaM, "bennAe samIve nagaraM bennAyaDaM, tagarAe samave NagaraM taMgarAyaDaM / se taM samavanA / I 308. se kiM taM saMjU~hanAme 1 2 taraMgavatikAre malayavatikAre attANusadvikAre biMdukAre / se taM saMjUhanAme / 309. se kiM taM Isa~riyanAme 1 2 rAIsare talavare mADaMbie koDubie 15 ibbhe seTThI satthavAhe seNAvaI / se taM IseMriyanAme / 1. 'nAme ? 2 taNahArae kaTThaddArae pattahArae dossie sottie kappAsie ko lAlie bhaMDaveyAlie / setaM saMvA0 khaM0 // 2. etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH saM0 nAsti // 3. khaM0 je0 vA0 vinA'nyatrataMtuvAe dene pADayAre maM (mu) jAre cittAre vajjhAre potthAre leppAre selAre daMtAre kuTTimA re | setaM saM0 | taMtuvAe paTTavAe upaTTe varuDe puMjakArae kaTukArae chattakArae vajjhakArae potthakArae daMtakArae sellakArae koTTimakArae / se taM vI0 saMvA0 / atra De0 pratau taMtuvAe sthAne taMtara iti, vI0 pratau upaTTe sthAne upaTTe iti ca pAThabhedo varttate // 4. khaM0 ne0 vinA'nyatra - sabvatihI De0 vI0 / savvAtihI vA0 / bhAddAdhiti saM0 // 5, raNNo sallae saM0 // 6. sAle, raNo bhAue, raNNo jAmA khaM0 vI0 // 7. jAmAie, raNNo bhagiNIpatie saM0 // 8. bhagiNIpaI saMvA0 // 9. vaha disaM je0 saM0 // 10. venAe samIve NagaraM venAyaDaM saMvA0 saM0 vA0 / vedAe samIve nagaraM vedAyaDaM je0 vI0 // 11. tagarANagaraM hAri0 // 13, 15, 16 kAre sthAne kArae iti saMvA0 // 17, 19. issariya saM0 saMvA0 // 18. koDaMbie saMvA0 // saM0 // 12. saMvahanAme 14. sattA khaM0 vA0 // 131

Page #427
132 aNuogaddAresu [su0 310-. 310. se kiM taM avaccanAme 1 2 titthayaramAyA cakkavATTimAyA baladevamAyA vAsudevamAyA raoNyamAyA gaNimAyA vAyagamAyA / se taM avacanAme / se taM taddhite / 311. se kiM taM dhAue ? 2 bhU sattAyAM parasmaibhASA, edha vRddhau, sparddha 5 saMharSe, gA~dhR pratiSThA-lipsayorgranthe ca, bAdhR loDane / se taM dhAue / 312. se kiM taM niruttie ? 2 mahyAM zete mahiSaH, bhramati ca rauti ca bhramaraH, muhurmuhurlasa~ti musalaM, kapiriva lambate tthaMca karoti kapitthaM, "ciditi karoti khalaM ca bhavati cikkhalaM, UrdhvakarNaH ulUkaH, khaisya mAlA mekhlaa| se taM niruttie / se taM bhAvappamANe / se taM paimANanAme / se taM dasanAme / se taM naameN| // nAme tti payaM sammattaM // [ suttAI 313-520. pamANadAraM ] 313. se kiM taM pamANe ? 2 cauvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-davvappamANe 1 khettappamANe 2 kAlappamANe 3 bhAvappamANe 4 / 314. se kiM taM davvapamANe ? 2 duvihe pnnnnte| taM jahA-padesa15 niSphaNNe ya 1 vibhAganiSphaNNe ya 2 / 315. se kiM taM padesanipphaNNe ? 2 paramANupoggale dupaesie jAva aNaMtapadesie / se taM padesanipphaNNe / 1. arahaMtamAyA khaM0 je0 sNvaa0|| 2. khaM0 vinAnyatra-rAyamAyA juvarAyamAyA gaNi sN0| rAyamAyA gnnraaymaayaa| se taM saMvA0 vI0 / rAyamAyA juvarAyamAyA gaNamAyA je0 / rAyamAyA muNimAyA vA vA0 // 3. dhAuyanAme ? saM0 // 4. gAdha pratiSThAyAm , bA' vA0 saM0 // 5. dhAuyanAme saM0 // 6. degSaH, mahyAM rauti mayUraH, UvauM kau~ ulUkaH, muhamuharlasatIti musalaM, kapiriva lambate ttha tti ca patati kapitthaH, cicca karoti khallaMca bhavati cikkhallaM, bhramati ca rauti ca bhramaraH, khasya mAlA mekhalA, pUryante ca galante ca puddhlaaH| se taM sN0|| 7. lasatIti saMvA0 // 8. ttheti ca karoti sNvaa0|| 9. karoti patati ca kapi vI0 // 10. cicca ka saMvA0 // 11. uddhikarNaH vaa0|| 12. De0 zu0 vinA'nyatra-khasya mAlA kheyamAlA khaM0 / khasya mAlA meyamAlA vA0 / mekhasya mAlA mekhalA sNvaa0|| 13. pmaanne| se taM dasa vA0 vinA // 14. cUrNikRtA vibhaMganipphaNNe ya iti pAThAnusAreNa vyAkhyAtamasti, nopalabdho'yamatra pAThaH ksmiNshcidpyaadrshe|| 15. jAva dasapaesie saMkhijjapaesie asaMkhijjapaesie aNaMta saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #428
321] uvakamANuogadAre davvappamANadAraM / 133 316. se kiM taM vibhAganiSphaNNe ? 2 paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahAmANe 1 ummANe 2 omANe 3 gaNime 4 paDimANe 5 / 317. se kiM taM mANe ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-dhannamANappamANe ya 1 rasamANappamANe ya 2 / / 318. se kiM taM dhaNNamANappamANe ? 2 do asatIo pasatI, do 5 pasatIo setiyA, cattAri setiyAo kulao, cattAri kulayA pattho, cattAri patthayA ADhayaM, cattAri ADhayAiM doNo, saddhiM ADhayAiM jahannae kuMbhe, asItiADhayAI majjhimae kuMbhe, ADhayasataM ukkosae kuMbhe, aTThaADhayasatie vAhe / 319. eeNaM dhaNNamANappamANeNaM kiM paoyaNaM 1 eteNaM dhaNNamANappamANeNaM muttolI-murava-iDDara-aliMdai-apavArisaMsiyANaM dhaNNANaM dhaNNamANappamANanivitti- 10 lakkhaNaM bhavati / se taM dhaNNamANappamANe / 320. se kiM taM rasamANappamANe ? 2 dhaNNamANappamANAo caubhAgavivaMDie abhiMtarasihAjutte rasamANappamANe" vihijjti| taM jahA-causaTThiyA~ 4, battIsiyA 8, solasiyA 16, aTThabhAiyA 32, caubhAiyA~ 64, addhamANI 128, mANI 256 / do causaTThiyAo battIsiyA, do battIsiyAo solasiyA, 15 do solasiyAo aTThabhAtiyA, do aTThabhAiyAo caubhAiyoM, do caubhAiyAo addhamANI, do addhamANIo mANI / 321. eteNaM rasamANappamANeNaM kiM paoyaNaM? eeNaM rasamANappamANeNaM vAraga-ghaDaga-karaga-kikkiri-daiya-karoDi-kuMDiyasaMsiyANaM rasANaM rasamANappamANenivittilakkhaNaM bhavai / se taM rsmaannppmaanne| se taM mANe / 20 1. vibhaMga je0 / cUrNau vibhaMganipphaNNe pATha Aito'sti // 2. dhannamANe ya rasamANe ya / se kiM taM dhanamANe? saMvA0 // 3. kulavo, cattAri kulavA saM0 // 4. patthA Adeg saMvA0 // 5. doNe saM0 sNvaa0|| 6. ADhagANi saM0 // 7 degda-ovArideg saM0 De0 | degda-uccAri je0 // 8. nivvatti saM0 saMvA0 // 9. degvivaDIe khaM0 vaa0|| 10. degNe bhavai-causa saMvA0 // 11. yA 4 caupalapamANA, battI vaa0|| 12. yA mANI addhmaannii| do cau sN0|| 13. degyA, cattAri caubhAtiyAo maannii| eeNaM rasa saM0 / / 14. saM0 vinA'nyatra-vAragaghaDaga-kalasaga-kakkari-daiya-kuMDiya-karoDisaMsi' vA0 saMvA0 / vAraka-ghaDaka-kalasiya-gaggaridaiya-karoDi-kuMDiyasaMsi khN0|| 15. degNanivvatti saM0 sNvaa0|| 16. maannppmaanne| sN0||

Page #429
134 5. 10 15 aNuogaddAre [su0 322322. se kiM taM ummANe ? 2 jaNNaM umbhiNijjai / taM jahA - addhakariso kariso addhapalaM palaM addhatulA tulA abhAro bhAro / do addhakarisA kariso, do karisA addharpalaM, do apalAI palaM, paMcuttarapalasatiyA tulA, dasa tulAo addhabhAro, vIsaM tulAo bhAro / 323. eeNaM ummANapamANeNaM kiM payoyaNaM ? eteNaM ummANapamANeNaM paiMtta- agalu-tagara-coyaya-kuMkuma - khaMDa - gula-macchaMDiyAdINaM davvANaM ummANapamANaNivyattilakkhaNaM bhavati / se taM ummANapamANe / 324. se kiM taM omANe 1 2 jaNNaM omiNijjati / taM jahA - hatthe vA daMDeNa vA gha~NueNa vA jugeNa vA NAliyAe vA akkheNa vA musaleNa vA / daMDaM dhaNU jugaM pIliyA ya akkha musalaM ca cauhatthaM / dasanAliyaM ca rajjuM viyANaM omANasaNNAe // 93 // vaitthummi hatthamijjaM " khitte daMDaM dhaNuM ca paMthamma / khAyaM ca nAliyAe viyANa omANasaNNA // 94 // 325. eteNaM omANapamANeNaM kiM paoyaNaM 1 eteNaM omANappamANeNaM khIya-ciya-kaeNragacita-kaDa-paDa - bhitti - parikkhevasaMsiyANaM omANappa davvANaM mANanivvattilakkhaNaM bhavati / se taM omANe / 326. se kiM taM gaNime 1 2 jaNNaM gaNijjati / taM jahA - aiko deMsagaM sataM sahassaM dasasahassAI satasahassaM dasasatasahassAiM koDI | 327. ai~teNaM gaNimappamANeNaM kiM paoyaNaM ? eteNaM gaNimappamaNeNaM 1. palaM, cattAri karisA parla do apalAI, paMcu saM0 // 2. paMcapalasatiyA vI0 mu0 // 3. pattA- sguru-ta vA0 vI0 saM0 // 4. agara saMvA0 // 5. 'guDa' saMvA0 // 6. bhomANi khaM0 vA0 / uvamiNijjadda saMvA0 // 7. cUrNikRtA hattheNa vA iti pATho nAhato'sti // 8. dhaNuNA vA saM0 saMvA0 / / 9. nAliyaM ca bhadeg saMvA0 // 10. 'Na tomANa khaM0 vA0 / / 11. bhUmimmi hattha je0 vA0 / vatthammi hattha saMvA0 // 12. chitte khaM0 saMvA0 // 13. na tomANa khaM0 vA0 // 14. khatta-cita kara saM0 // 15. 'karakaciya- kaDa' saMvA0 vI0 // 16. ego dasa sayaM saMvA0 // 17. dasa jAva koDI saM0 // 18. eeNaM kameNaM gadeg ne0 / eeNaM kameNaM gaNayappa' DeM0 // 19. 'mANeNaM vividhavitti-veyaNattha-Aya' iti pAThAnusAreNa cUrNikRtA vyAkhyAtamasti, nopalabdho'yaM pAThaH kasmiMzcidapyAdarze'smAbhiH //

Page #430
333] uvakamANuogadAre dvv-khettppmaanndaaraaii| 135 bhitaMga-bhiti-bhatta-veyaNa-Aya-vvayaMnivisaMsiyANaM davvANaM gaNimappamANanivittilakkhaNaM bhavati / se taM gaNime / 328. se kiM taM paDimANe 1 2 jaNaM paDimiNijjai / taM jahA-guMjA kAgaMNI nipphAvo kammamAsao maMDalao suvaNNo / paMca guMjAo kammamAsao', kAgaNyapekSayA cattAri kAgaNIo kmmmaaso| tiNNi nipphAvA kammamAsao, 5 evaM caukko kmmmaasNo| bArasa kammamAsayA maMDalao, evaM aDayAlIsAe [kAgaNIe] mNddlo| solasa kammamAsayA suvaNNo, evaM causaTThIe [kAgaNIe] suvnnnno| 329. eteNaM paDimANappamANeNaM kiM paoyaNaM 1 eteNaM paDimANappamANeNaM suvaNNa-rajata-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAlaudINaM davANaM paDimANappamANanivvatti- 10 lakkhaNaM bhvti| se taM paDimANe / se taM vibhaagnipphnnnne| se taM davvapamANe / 330. se kiM taM khettappamANe 1 2 duvihe pnnnnte| taM jahA-padesaNipphaNNe ya 1 vibhAgaNipphaNNe ya 2 / 331. se kiM taM padesaNipphaNNe 1 2 egapadesogADhe dupadesogADhe jAva saMkhejapadesogADhe asaMkhijapadesogADhe / se taM paesaNipphaNNe / 332. se kiM taM vibhaugaNipphaNNe 1 2 aMgula vihatthi rayaNI kucchI dhaNu gAuyaM ca bodhavvaM / joyaNaseDhI payaraM logamaloge vi ya taheva // 95 // 333. se kiM taM aMgule ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-AyaMgule 1 ussehaMgule 2 pamANaMgule 3 / 20 1.bhayaga-bhai-bhata sNvaa0|| 2.yanissayANaM sNvaa0|| 3. nivvatti saM0 sNvaa0|| 4. kAgiNI saMvA0 vI0 // 5. bho, cattAri kAgiNIo saMvA0 // 6. caukkao kI saMvA0 vI0 // 7. sabho, kAgaNyapekSayA ityrthH| khaM0 vaa0|| 8. degyAlIsao maMDa je0 / degyAlIsaM kAgaNImo maMDa' vA0 // 9. degsaTThIo suvnnnno| khN0|| 10. rayata-taMba-maNideg sNvaa0|| 11. lAiyANaM saMvA0 vii0|| 12, 14. vibhaMgaNipphaNNe je0| cUrNikRtaiSa eva pATha Adato'sti // 13. gADhe jAva dasapadesogADhe saMkhe saMvA0 vii0| gADhe jAva bhasaMkhideg sN0|| 15. vitasthi je. vaa0||

Page #431
136 10 aNuogaddAresu [su0 334 334. se kiM taM' AyaMgule ? 2 jeNaM jayA maiNussA bhavaMti *si NaM tayA appaNo aMguleNaM duvAlasa aMgulAI muhaM, navamuhAI purise pamANajutte bhavati, doNie purise mANajutte bhavati, addhabhAraM tulamANe purise ummANa bhavati / mANummANa-parmANe juttA lakkhaNa - vaMjaNa - guNehiM uvaveyA / uttamakulappasUyA uttamapurisA muNeyavvA // 96 // hoMti puNa ahiyapurisA aTThasataM aMgulANe uvviddhA / chaNNauti ahamapurisA caMuruttara majjhimillA u // 97 // hINA vA ahiyA vA je khalu sara - satta-sAraparihINA / te uttamapurisANaM avasA pesattaNamurveti // 98 // 93 335. eteNaM aMgulapamANeNaM cha aMgulAI pAdo, do pAyA vihatthI, do vihatthIo rayaNI, do rayaNIo kucchI, do kucchIo daMDaM dhaNU juge nAliyA akkha-musale, do dhaNusahassAiM gAuyaM, cattAri gAuyAI joyaNaM / 336. aiMeNNaM AyaMgulappamANeNaM kiM paoyaNaM ? eteNaM AyaMgulappa15 mANeNa je" NaM jayA ma~NussA bhavaMti ' "tesi NaM tayA appaNo aMguleNaM agaDa-daha dhaNU, 1. taM khettappamANeNaM bhAyaM saM0 // 2. je kSa jayA saM0 // 3. maNUsA saM0 // 4. tesiM tayA saMvA0 // 5. appaappaNo khaM0 vA0 / appappaNo saMvA0 // 6. lAyaM muhaM khaM0 // 7. hAI pamANajutte purise, doNie saMvA0 // 8. mANajuttA khaM0 vinA // 9. NamugviddhA saMvA0 vI0 // 10. cauttaraM majjhideg vA0 / cauttarA majjhi saMvA0 vI0 // 11. avassa pesattaNa khaM0 vA0 vI0 / avasA dAsattaNa saMvA0 // 12. lAyaM pAo, khaM0 // 13. 'bho sarvAsvapi pratiSu // 14. eeNaM bhAyaMguleNaM kiM khaM0 vA0 je0 saM0 / eeNaM aMgulappamANeNaM kiM saMvA0 // 15. je jayA saMvA0 // 16. maNUsA saM0 // 17. tesiM tayA saMvA0 // 18. saM0 vinA'nyatra - tayA bhArAmujjANa-kANaNa-vaNa-vaNasaMDa- vaNarAtIo agaDa-talAga- daha-nadi-vAvipukkhariNi dIhiya- guMjA liyAto sarA sarapaMtIbho sarasarapaMtiyAo deula sabhA - pavA thUbha - khAtiyapharihAto pAgAra - shAlaya - cariya-dAra gopura-saMghADaga-tiya- caukka-cathara-caumuha- mahApadda-pahA sakaDa-raha- jANa-jugga-gilli thilli - sibiya saMdamANiyAo ghara-saraNa-leNa-bhAvaNA AsaNa-sayaNakhaMbha- bhaMDa- mattovagaraNA lohI-lohaka DAha kaDacchuyamAdINi bhajakAliyAiM khaM0 vA0 saMvA0 vI0 / kiJca - saMvA0 vI0 AdarzeSu kiJcit pAThabhedo dRzyate, tathAhi vaNa nAsti / naIo / khAtiya sthAne cehaya / matto bhoyaNovagaraNA / kaDulaya vA0 kaDillaya mu0 / sarasarapaMtiyAo bilapaMtIbho devakula vI0 / talAga sthAne taDAga, deula sthAne devakula, pharihAto sthAne parihAbho sibiya sthAne sIya, tathA 'bhAvaNAsssaNa saMvA0 //

Page #432
137 343] . uvakamANuogadAre khettppmaanndaarN| nadI-talAga-bAvI-pukkharaNi-dIhiyA-guMjAliyAo sarA sarapaMtiyAo sarasarapaMtiyAo bilapatiyAo ArAmujANa-kANaNa-vaNa-vaNasaMDa-vaNarAIo devakula-sabhA-pavAthUbha-khAiya-parihAo pAgAra-'TTAlaga-cariya-dAra-gopura-toraNa-pAsAda-ghara-saraNa-leNaAvaNa-siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-caumuha-mahApaha-pahA sagaDa-raha-jANa-jugga-gillithilli-sIya-saMdamANiya-lohI-lohakaDAha-kaDucchuya-AsaNa-sataNa-khaMbha-bhaMDa-mattovagara- 5 NamAdINi anjakAligAiM ca joyaNAI mavijaMti / 337. se samAsao tivihe pnnnnte| taM jahA-sUtiaMgule 1 payaraMgule ghaNaMgule 3 / aMgulAyatA egapadesiyA seDhI sUiaMgule 1 sUyI sUyIe guNiyA payaraMgule 2 payaraM sUIe guNitaM ghaNaMgule 3 / 338. etesi NaM bhaMte ! sUtiaMgula-payaraMgula-ghaNaMgulANa ya katare 10 katarehito appe vA bahue vA tulle vA visesAhie vA ? savvatthove sUtiaMgule, pataraMgule asaMkhejaguNe, ghaNaMgule asaMkhejaguNe / se taM AyaMgule / 339. se kiM taM ussehaMgule ? 2 - aNegavihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-- paramANU tasareNU rahareNU aggayaM ca vAlassa / likkhA jUyA ya javo aTThaguNavivaDDiyA kamaso // 99 // 340. se kiM taM paramANU ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-suhume ya 1 vAvahArie ya 2 / 341. tattha NaM je se suhume se tthppe| 342. se kiM taM vAvahArie ? 2 aNaMtANaM suhumaparamANupoggalANaM 20 samudayasamitisamAgameNaM se ege vAvahArie paramANupoggale nippaMnjati / 343. [1] se NaM bhaMte ! asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA ogAhejA ? haMtA 15 1. taDAgadeg sN0|| 2. - etaccihnamadhyavartI pAThaH vA0 eva varttate // 3. saM0vinA'nyatratattha gaM je suhume se uppe| tattha NaM je se vAvahArie se gaM aNaMtANaM (aNaMtANatANaM vA0) suhumaparamANu khaM0 vA0 / tattha suhumo tthppo| suhumaaNaMtANaM paramANu saMvA0 vI0 De0 // 4.gameNaM vAva saMvA0 // 5. niSphajati sNvaa0|| *

Page #433
138 aNuogaddAresu [su0 344 ogAhejjA / se NaM tattha chijeja vA bhijeja vA ? no INaTThe samaTThe, no khalu tattha satthaM kamati / [2] se NaM bhaMte! agaNikAyassa majjhaM majjheNaM vItIvadejjA ? haMtA vitIvadejjA | se NaM tattha DahejjA ? no' tiNaDe samaGe, No khalu tattha satthaM 5 kamati / I 15 [3] se NaM bhaMte! pukkhalasaMvaTTayassa mahAmehassa majjha majjheNaM vItIvadejjA ? haMtA vItIvadejjA | se NaM tattha udaulle siyA 1 no tiNaTTe samaTThe, No khalu tattha satthaM kamati / [4] se NaM bhaMte! gaMgAe mahANaIe paDisoyaM havvamAgacchejA ? haMtA 10 hvvmaagcchejaa| se NaM tattha viNighAyamAvajjejjA 1 no tiNaTThe samaTThe, No khalu tattha satthaM kamati / [5] se NaM bhaMte! udagAvattaM vA udagabiMdu vA ogAhejjA ? haMtA ogAhejA / se NaM taittha kucchejja vA pariyAvajjejja vA ? No INamaTTe samaTThe, no khalu tattha satthaM kamati / sattheNa sutikkheNa vi chettuM bhettuM va jaM kira na sakkA / taM paramANU siddhA vayaMti AdI pamANANaM // 100 // 344. anaMtANaM vAvahIMriyaparamANupoggalANaM samudayasamitisamAgameNaM sA egA ussaNhasaNhiyA ti vA saNhasahiyA ti vA uDDureNU ti vA tasareNa ti vA rahareNU ti vA / aTTha ussaNhasahiyAo sA egA sahasa20 vhiyA / aTTha saNhasahiyAo sA egA uDDureNU / aTTha uDDUreNUo sA egA tasareNU / aTTha tasareNUo sA egA rahareNU / aTTha rahareNUo devakuru-uttarakuruyANaM maNuyANaM se ege vAlagge / aTTha devakuru-uttarakuruyANaM ma~NuyANaM 1. iNamaTThe saMvA0 // 2. no i0 jAva kamati saMvA0 // saMvA0 // 4. no iNa0 jAva kamati saMvA0 vI0 // 5 6. kuhejja saM0 // 7 No ti0 jAva kamati saMvA0 // paramANU ? sattheNa suti saM0 // 9. AI saM0 / bhAI 11. se suhume ege saM* // 12. maNUsANaM je0 // 3. no iNamaTThe samaTThe jAva kamati tattha pariyAvajjejja ? No saMvA0 // tiNaTTe samaTThe0 / se kiM taM suhume saMvA0 // 10. hariyANaM para' saM0 // 8.

Page #434
347] uvakamANuogadAre khettappamANadAraM / 139 vAlaggA harivAsa-rammagavAsANaM maNuyANaM se ege vaalgge| aTTha IrivassarammayavAsANaM maNussANaM vAlaggA, - hemavaya-heraNNavayavAsANaM maNussANaM se ege vaalgge| aTTa hemavaya-heraNNavayavAsANaM maNussANaM vAlaggA - puvvavidehaavaravidehANaM maNussANaM se ege vaalgge| aTTha puvvavideha-avaravidehANaM maNUsANaM vAlaggA bharaheravayANaM maNussANaM se ege vaalgge| aTTha bharaheravayANaM maNUsANaM 5 vAlaggA - sA egA likkhaa| aTTha likkhAo sA egA juuyaa| aTTha jUyAto se ege jvmjjhe| aTTha javamajjhe se eMge ussehNgule| 345. eeNaM aMgulapamANeNaM cha aMgulAI pAdo, bArasa aMgulAI vihatthI, cauvIsaM aMgulAI rayaNI, aDayAlIsaM aMgulAI kucchI, chainnautI aMgulAI se ege daMDe i vA dhaNU i vA juge i vA nAliyA i vA akkhe i vA musale i vA, eeNaM 10 dhaNuppamANeNaM do dhaNusahassAI gAuyaM, cattAri gAuyAiM joyaNaM / 346. eeNaM ussehaMguleNaM kiM paoyaNaM 1 eeNaM ussehaMguleNaM NeraiyatirikkhajoNiya maiMNUsa-devANaM sarIrogAhaNAo mavijaMti / 347. [1] gairaiyANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannattA ? gotamA ! duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA-bhavadhAraNijjA ya 1 uttaraveuvviyA ya 2 / 15 tattha NaM jA sA bhavadhAraNajjA sA jahaNNeNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM paMca dhnnuusyaaii| tattha NaM jA sA uttaraveubviyA sA jahaNNeNaM aMgulassa saMkhejaibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM dhaNusahassaM / [2] rayaNappabhApuDhavIe neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannattA 1 goyamA ! duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-bhavadhAraNijjA ya 1 uttaraveuvviyA 20 ya 2 / tattha NaM jA sA bhavadhAraNijA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejaibhAgaM, ukkosaNaM satta dhaNUiM tiNNi rayaNIo chaca aNgulaaii| tattha NaM jA sA 1. maNussANaM saMvA0 / maNUsANaM sN0|| 2. harivAsa-radeg sN0|| 3, 5. maNUsANaM saM0 // 4. - etaccihnamadhyavartI sopayogaH sUtrapAThaH saM0 eva vartate // 6, 7. ravidehama saM0 // 8. maNussANaM sNvaa0|| 9. etacihnamadhyavartI sopayogaH sUtrapAThaH saMvA0 eva vartate // 10. ege aNgule| sNvaa0|| 11. channauI aMgulAI daMDe tti vA dhaNu tti vA jue tti vA nA saMvA0 // 12. musalae ti vA saM0 // 13. ssANi gA sN0|| 14. degmaNussa saM0 sNvaa0|| 15. degNA mavi saM0 vI0 vinaa||

Page #435
140 Nagari [su0 347 uttaraveuvtriyA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjaibhAgaM ukkoseNaM paNNarasa dhaNUiM aDDAijAo rayaNIo ya / [3] sakkarappabhApuDhaviNeraiyANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA paNNattA ? go0 ! duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - bhavadhAraNijjA ya 1 uttaraveuvviyA ya 2 / tattha NaM 5 jA sA bhavadhAraNijjA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM paNNarasa dhaNUI aDDAijjAo rayaNIo ya / tattha NaM jA sA uttaraveuntriyA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjaibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM ekkattIsa dhaNUiM rayaNI ya / 10 [4] vAluyapabhApuDhavIe NeraiyANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA paM0 ? go0 ! duvihA paNNattA, taM jahA - bhavadhAraNijjA ya 1 uttaraveuvviyA ya 2 | tattha NaM jA sA bhavadhAraNijjA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM ekkatIsaM dhaNUiM rayaNI ya / tattha NaM jA sA uttaraveuvviyA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM bAsaTThi dhaNUI do rayaNIo ya / [4] evaM savvAsiM puDhavINaM pucchA bhANiyavtrA- paMkappabhAe bhavadhAraNijjA jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjatibhAgaM ukkoseNaM bAsaTTiM ghaNUiM do rayaNIo ya, 15 uttaraveubviyA jahanneNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjaibhAgaM ukkoseNaM paNuvIsaM dhaNusa / dhUmappabhAe bhavadhAraNijjA jahannaNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ukkoseNaM paNuvIsaM dhaNusayaM, uttaraveubviyA jahaNNeNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjaibhAgaM ukkoseNaM aDDAijjAI 1. pannarasa dhaNUI donnirayaNIo bArasa aMgulAI / evaM savvANaM duvidhA bhavadhAraNijA - jahaNeNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejaibhAgo, ukkoseNaM duguNA duguNA / uttaraveubviyA jahaNaNeNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjaibhAgaM ukkoseNaM duguNA duguNA / evaM asurakumArAINaM jAva aNuttaravimANavAsINaM sagasagasarI rAvagAhaNA bhANiyavvA / 356. se samAsao tivihe paNNatte saMvA0 vI0 / paNNarasa ghaNU aDDhAijjAto rayaNIo ya / evaM savvapuDhavINaM pucchA / savvAsi bhavadhAraNijA jahaNaNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM, uttaraveubviyA ya jahaNNeNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjatibhAgo / doha vi ukkosakaM imaM - sakkarappabhAe bhavadhAraNijA paNNarasa dhaNUNi bhaDaDhAijjAto rataNIbho, uttaraveubviyA egattIsaM dhaNUNi egA rayaNI / vAlutappabhAe bhavadhAraNijjA egattIsaM dhaNUNi egA rayaNI, uttaraveubviyA bAvaTThI dhaNUNi do rynniio| paMkappabhAe bhavadhAraNijjA bAvaTTha ghaNUNi do rayaNIo, uttarakheDa vvitA paNavIsaM dhaNusataM / dhUmappabhAe bhavadhAraNijjA paNuvIsaM dhaNusataM, uttaraveubviyA aDDhAtijAI dhaNusayAtiM / tamAe bhavadhAraNijA aDDAijjAI dhaNusayANi, uttaraveubviyA paMtra dhaNulatAI / mahesattamAe bhavadhAraNijA paMca dhaNusayAI uttaraveunviyA dhaNusahassaM / 348. asurakumArANaM saM0 //

Page #436
146 349] uvakkamANuogadAre khettppmaanndaarN| / dhaNUsayAI / tamAe bhavadhAraNijjA jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejatibhAgaM ukkoseNaM aDAijAI dhaNUsayAI, uttaraveubviyA jahaNNaNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjaibhAgaM ukkoseNaM paMca dhnnusyaaii| [6] tamatamApuDhavineraiyANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannattA ? goyamA ! duvihA pnnttaa| taM jahA-bhavadhAraNijjA ya 1 uttaraveuvviyA ya 2 / 5 tattha NaM jA sA bhavadhAraNijjA sA jahaNNeNaM aMgulassa asaMkhenjaibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM paMca dhnnuusyaaii| tattha NaM jA sA uttaraveuvviyA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa saMkhejaibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM dhnnushssN| 348. [1] asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA paNNattA ? gotamA ! duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM0-bhavadhAraNijjA ya 1 uttaraveuvviyA ya 2 / 10 tattha NaM jA sA bhavadhAraNijjA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAga, ukkoseNaM satta rynniio| tattha NaM jA sA uttaraveubviyA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa saMkhejaibhAgaM ukkoseNaM joynnstshssN| [2] evaM asurakumAragameNaM jAva thaNitakumArANaM tAva bhANiyavvaM / 349. [1] puDhavikAiyANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannattA 1 15 goyamA ! jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejatibhAgaM, ukkoseNa vi aMgulassa asaMkhejati bhaag| evaM suhumANaM ohiyANaM apajjattayANaM pajattayANaM bAdarANaM ohiyANaM apajjattayANaM pajjattayANaM ca bhANiyavvaM / evaM jAva bAdaravAukkAiyANaM apajjattayANaM pajjattayANaM bhANiyavvaM / [2] vaNassaikAiyANaM bhaMte! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannattA 1 20 go0 jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaimAgaM, ukkoseNaM sAtiregaM joynnshssN| suhumavaNassaikAiyANaM ohiyANaM 1 apajjattayANaM 2 pajattagANaM 3 tiNha vi jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejatibhAgaM, ukkoseNa vi aMgulassa asNkhejtibhaagN| bAdaravaNassatikAiyANaM jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM sAtiregaM joyaNasahassa; apajattayANaM jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejaibhAgaM, ukkoseNa vi aMgulassa 25 1. evaM jAva thnnitkumaaraannN| 349[1] puDhavi0 saM0 // 2. ukkoseNa vi aMgu0 asN0| evaM jAva vAukAtiya0 / vaNassatikAtiyANaM pucchA, go0! jaha* aMgu0 bhasaM0, ukko0 sAtiregaM joynnshssN| (agre sUtraM truTitam) sN0||

Page #437
42 aNuogaddAre [su0 350 asaMkhejjaibhAgaM; pajjattayANaM jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM sAtiregaM joyaNasahassaM / 350. [1] evaM beiMdiyAINaM pucchA bhANiyavvA - iMdiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM bArasa joyaNAI; apajjattayANaM 5 jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM, ukkoseNa vi aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM; pajjattayANaM jaM0 aMgulassa saMkhejjaibhAgaM, ukkoseNa bArasa joyaNAI | [2] teiMdiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM tiNNi gAuyAI; apajjattayANaM jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjatibhAgaM ukkoseNa vi aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM; pajjattayANaM jahanneNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjatibhAgaM, 10 ukkoseNaM tiNNi gAuyAI / 15 [3] cauriMzaMdiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM cattAri gAuyAiM; apajjattayANaM jahanneNaM ukkoseNa vi aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM; pajjattayANaM pucchA, jahanneNaM aMgulassa saMkhejjaibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM cattAri gAuyAI / 351. [1] paMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA, goamA ! jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM joyaNasahassaM / [2] jalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA, goyamA ! evaM ceva / sammucchimajalayarapaMceMdriyANaM evaM ceva / apajjattagasammucchimajalayarapaMceMdriyANaM pucchA, jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjatibhAgaM, ukkoseNa vi aMgulassa asaM0 / go0 ! 1. etad dvIndriyAdiviSayaM samagramapi sUtraM saM0 pratau lekhakapramAdAt truTitam // 2. sammucchimatijoNiyANaM evaM caiva / evaM gabbhavakkaMtiyANa vi jalayarANaM bhohiyANa evaM ceva / sammucchima * gaSbhavatiyANa vicauppayathalayarANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 chaggAuyANi / sammucchimacauppatANa pucchA, jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0 ukko0 gAuyapuhuttaM / gabbhavakaMtiyacauppayapucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 cha gAuANi / uraparisappathalayarANaM pucchA, jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 joyaNasahassaM / sammucchimaura parisappANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 joyaNapuhuntaM / bhuyaparisappANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko 0 gAuyapuhuttaM / evaM gabbhavakkatiyANa vi| sammucchimANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko 0 dhaNupuhuttaM / khayarANaM ohiyANa sammucchimANaM gabbhavakkatiyANaM etesiM tiNDa vi jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 dhaNupuhuttaM / [ 5 ]. etthaM saM0 / asmin pAThabhede sUtramidamArambhe kiJcit khaNDitaM varttate //

Page #438
uvakkamANuogadAre khettappamANadAraM / pajjattayasammucchimajalayarapaMceMdiyANaM pucchA, jahanneNaM aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukkoseNaM joyaNasahassaM / gabbhavakkaMtiyajalayarapaMceMdiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejjaibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM joyaNasahassaM / apajjattayANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM aMgu0 asaM0 / pajjattayANaM pucchA, goyamA ! jahanneNaM aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukkoseNaM joyaNasahassaM / 351] [3] cauppayathalayarANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgulassa asaM0, ukkoseNaM cha gAuyAI / sammucchimacauppayathalayarANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM gAuyapuhattaM, apajjattagasammucchimacauppayathalayarANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 aMgu0 asaM0 / pajjattagasammucchimacauppayathalayarANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahanneNaM aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukko0 gAuapuhattaM / gabbhavakkaMtiyacauppayathalayara - 10 paMceMdriyANaM pucchA, goyamA ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 cha gAuyAI / apajjattayagabbhavakkaMtiyacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM aMgu0 asaM0; pajjattayANaM jahanneNaM aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukkoseNaM cha gaauyaaiN| uraparisappathalayarapaMciMdiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahanneNaM aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM joyaNasahassaM / sammucchimauraparisappathalayarapaMceMdriyANaM pucchA, go0 ! 15 jahanneNaM aMgu0 asaMkhe0, ukkoseNaM joyaNapuhattaM; apajjattayANaM jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM aMgula0 asaM0; pajjattayANaM jaha0 aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukkoseNaM joyaNapuhattaM / gabbhavakkaMtiyauraparisappathalayara0 jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM joyaNasahassaM; apajjattayANaM jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM aMgu0 asaM0; pajjattayANaM jaha0 aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukkoseNaM joyaNasahassaM / bhuyaparisappathalayarANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu. asaMkhe0, ukkoseNaM gAuyapuhattaM / sammucchimabhuya0 jAva jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 dhaNupuhattaM / apajjattagasammucchimabhuya0 jAva pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 aMgu0 asaM0 / pajjattayANaM jaha0 aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukkoseNaM dhaNupuhattaM / gabbhavakkaMtiyabhuya0 jAva pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM gAuyapuhattaM; apajjattayANaM jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM aMgu0 asaM0; pajjata - 25 yagabbhavakkaMtiya0 jAva pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukko0 gAuyapuhattaM / [4] khahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM0, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 dhaNupuhattaM / sammucchimakhahayarANaM jahA bhuyaparisappasammucchimANaM tisu vi gamesu tahA bhANiyavvaM / gabbhavakkaMtiyANaM jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM dhaNupuhattaM; 143 20

Page #439
144 aNuogahAresu [su0 352apajjattayANaM jahanneNaM aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 aMgu0 asaM0; pajattayANaM jaha0 aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukko0 dhnnupuhttN| [5] etthaM saMgahaNigAhAo bhavaMti / taM jahA joyaNasahassa gAuyapuhatta tatto ya joyaNapuhattaM / doNhaM tu dhaNupuhattaM sammucchima hoi uccattaM // 101 // joyaNasahassa chaggAuyAI tatto ya joyaNasahassaM / gAuyapuhatta bhuyage pakkhIsu bhave dhaNupuhattaM // 102 // 352. [1] maNussANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannattA ? goyamA ! jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejaibhAga, ukkoseNaM tinni gaauyaaii| [2] sammucchimamaNussANaM jAva goyamA ! jahanneNaM aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 aMgu0 asN0| [3] gambhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM jAva goyamA ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM tinni gaauyaaii| apajjattagagabbhavatiyamaNussANaM pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNa vi aMgu0 asaM0 / pajjattayaga0 pucchA, go0 ! jaha0 15 aMgu0 saMkhe0, ukkoseNaM tinni gaauaaii|| 353. vANamaMtarANaM bhavadhAraNijjA uttaraveuviA ya jahA asurakumArANaM tahA bhANiyavvaM / 1. maNUsANaM bhaMte! je0 / maNUsANa bhohiyANaM gabbhavatiyANa ya jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko. tiNNi gAuyANi / [2]. sammucchimamaNUsANaM jaha* aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 aMgulassa asaMkhejati. saM0 // 2. -- etaccihnAntarvartI sUtrapATho je0 pratau mudritAdarza caiva varttate // 3. vANamaMtarANaM bhaMte! devANaM kevatiyA sarIrogAhaNA paM0? go! duvihA paM0 20-bhavadhAraNijjA uttaraveuvviyA y| tattha NaM jA sA bhavadhAraNijjA sA jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko. satta rayaNIbho; tattha NaM jA sA uttaraveuvviyA sA jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 joynnshssN| evaM joisiyANa vi sohammIsANANa vi uttaraveubviyA jAva acuo kappo tAva / evaM ceva bhavadhAraNije saNaMkumAra-mAhidesu jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukko0 cha rataNIo, baMbhaloga-laMtaesu paMca rataNIo, mahAsuka-sahassAresu cattAri rayaNIo, ANaya-pANaya-AraNa-aJcuesu tiNNi rayaNIbho, savvesiM jaha0 aMgu0 asN0| gevejayadevANaM pucchA, go0! gevejayadevANaM bhavadhAraNijje sarIrae se jaha. aMgu0 asaM0, ukko do rynniio| aNuttarovavAtiyANa jaha0 evaM ceva, ukkoseNaM egA rynnii| se samAsato tividhe paM0 taM0 sUtiyaMgule payaraMgule ghnnNgule| aMgulAyatA egapadesiyA seDhI sUtIaMgule, evaM jaheva bhaayNgule| appAbahugaM pi taheva / se taM ussehaMgule / 358. se kiM taM pamANaMdeg saM0 //

Page #440
145 357] uvakamANuogadAre khettppmaanndaarN| 354. jahA vANamaMtarANaM tahA jotisiyANaM / 355. [1] sohammayadevANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannattA ? goyamA ! duvihA pa0 / taM0-bhavadhAraNijjA ya uttarakheubdhiyA ya / tattha NaM jA sA bhavadhAraNijjA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejaibhAga, ukkoseNaM satta rynniio| tattha NaM jA sA uttaraveubbiyA sA jahanneNaM aMgulassa saMkhejaibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM joyaNa- 5 stshssN| [2] jahA sohamme tahA IsANe kappe vi bhANiyavvaM / [3] jahA sohammayadevANaM pucchA tahA sesakappANaM devANaM pucchA bhANiyavvA jAva acuyakappo-saNaMkumAre bhavadhAraNijjA jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM cha rayaNIo; uttaraveubdhiyA jahA sohamme / jahA saNaMkumAre tahA 10 mAhiMde / baMbhaloga-laMtaesa bhavadhAraNijjA jaha0 aMgula0 asaM0, ukko0 paMca rayaNIo; uttaraveukyiA jahA sohmme| mahAsukka-sahassAresu bhavadhAraNijjA jahanneNaM aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM cattAri rayaNIo; uttaraveuvviyA jahA sohamme / ANata-pANata-AraNa-accutesu causu vi bhavadhAraNijA jaha0 aMgu0 asaM0, ukkoseNaM tiNNi rayaNIo; uttaraveuvviyA jahA sohamme / [4] gevejayadevANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannattA ? go0 ! gevejagadevANaM ege bhavadhAraNijae sarIrae, se jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM do rynniio| [5] aNuttarovavAiyadevANaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannattA ? goyamA ! aNuttarovavAiyadevANaM ege bhavadhAraNijae sarIrae, se jahanneNaM aMgulassa 20 asaMkhejatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM ekA rynnii| 356. se samAsao tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-sUIaMgule payaraMgule ghnnNgule| aMgulAyatA egapadesiyA seDhI sUIaMgule, sUI sUIe guNiyA payaraMgule, payaraM sUIe guNiyaM ghaNaMgule / 357. eesi NaM sUcIaMgula-payaraMgula-ghaNaMgulANaM katare katarehiMto 25 appe vA bahue vA tulle vA visesAhie vA ? savvatthove sUIaMgule, payaraMgule asaMkhejaguNe, ghaNaMgule asaMkhenjaguNe / se taM ussehaMgule / 10

Page #441
aNuogaddAresu [su0 358358. se kiM taM pamANaMgule ? 2 egamegassa NaM raNNo cAuraMtacakvaTTissa aTTha sovaNNie kAgaNirayaNe chattale duvAlasaMsie aTThakaNNie ahigaraNisaMThANasaMThie paNNatte, tassa NaM egamegA koDI ussehaMgulavikkhaMbhA, taM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa addhaMgulaM, taM sahassaguNaM pamANaMgulaM bhavati / 359. eteNaM aMgulappamANeNaM cha aMgulAI pAdo, do pAyA-duvAlasa aMgulAI vihatthI, do vihatthIo rayaNI, do rayaNIo kucchI, do kucchIo dhaNU, do dhaNusahassAI gAuyaM, cattAri gAuyAI joyaNaM / 360. eteNaM pamANaMguleNaM kiM paoyaNaM ? eeNaM pamANaMguleNaM puDhavINaM kaMDANaM pAyAlANaM bhavaNANaM bhavaNapatthaDANaM nirayANaM nirayAvaliyANaM nirayapatthaDANaM kappANaM vimANANaM vimANAvaliyANaM vimANapatthaDANaM TaMkANaM pha~DANaM selANaM siharINaM panbhArANaM vijayANaM vakkhArANaM vAsANaM vAsaharANaM vAsaharapavvayANaM velANaM veiyANaM dArANaM toraNANaM dIvANaM samuddANaM AyAma-vikkhaMbha-u~cattovveha-parikkhevA mvijNti| 361. se samAso tivihe pnnnnte| taM jahA-seDhIaMgule payaraMgule 15 ghnnNgule| asaMkhejAo joyaNakoDAkoDIo seDhI, seDhI seDhIe guNiyA pataraM, pataraM seDhIe guNitaM logo, saMkhejaeNaM logo guNito saMkhejA logA, asaMkhejaeNaM logo guNio asaMkhejjA logaa| 362. etesi NaM seDhIaMgula-payaraMgula-ghaNaMgulANaM katare katarehito appe vA bahue vA tulle vA visesAhie vA ? sabathove seDhiaMgule, payaraMgule 20 asaMkhejaguNe, ghaNaMgule asNkhejgunne| se taM pmaannNgule| se taM vibhAganippaNNe / se taM khettppmaanne| 1. kAgiNi saMvA0 vI0 // 2. guNiyaM 5 saMvA0 saM0 / 'guNiyaM pamANaMgulaM labbhai / vI0 // 3. pAdo, duvAlasa aMgulAI vihatthI, khaM0 je0 vaa0|| 4. pAyA vihatthI, saM0 sNvaa0|| 5. vitatthIto saM0 saMvA0 vinA // 6. degvalINaM khaM0 je0 vaa0|| 7. kuMDANaM sN0|| 8. uccattaveha sNvaa0|| 1. logA, aNaMteNaM logo gaNio aNaMtA logaa| etesiM m0| logaa| appAbahuyaM taM ceva / se taM pamANaM saMvA0 vii0| logaa| settaM pamANaM sN0|| 10 vibhaMga je. cU0 //

Page #442
uvakamANuogadAre khetta kAlappamANadArAI / 363. se kiM taM kAlappamANe 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahApedesanippaNNeya vibhAganippaNNe ya / 366] 364. se kiM taM padesanippaNNe ? 2 egasamayadvitIe~ dusamayadvitIe tisamayadvitIe jAva asaMkhejjasamayaIe / se ta padesanippaNNe / 365. se kiM taM vibhaganippaNNe ? 2 samayA''valiya-muhuttA divasa - ahoratta- pakkha-mAsA sarvocchara- juga-paliyA sAgara - osappi - pariTTA // ya / 103 // 366. se kiM taM samae ? samayassa NaM parUvaNaM karissAmi - se jahANAmae~ tuNNAgadArae siyA taruNe balavaM jugavaM juvANe appAtaMke thiraggahatthe daDhapANi-pAya-pAsa-piTTaMtarorupariNate talajamalajuyala-parighaNibhabahU cammeTTaga- duhaNa- 10 muTThiyasaMmAhayaniciyagattakAye laMghaNa-pavaNa - jaiNavAyAmasamatthe urassabalasamaNNAgara chee dakkhe pattaTThe kusale mehAvI niuNe niuNasippovagae egaM mahati paDasADiyaM vA paTTasADiyaM vA gahAya sayarAhaM hatthamettaM osArejjA / tattha coyae paNNavayaM evaM vayAsI- jeNaM kAleNaM teNaM tuNNAgadAraeNaM tIse paDasADiyAe vA paTTasADiyAe vA saiMyarAhaM itthamette osArie se samateM 15 bhavai ? no IMNabhaTThe samaTThe / kamhA ? jamhA saMkhejjANaM taMtUNaM samudayasamitisamAgameNaM paDasADiyA nippajjai, uvarillammi taMtummi acchiNNe heTTile taMtU Na chijjai, aNNammi kaMle uvarille taMtU chijjai aNNammi kA~le hiTTile taMtU chiti, tamhA se samae na bhavati / evaM vayaMtaM paNNavagaM coyae evaM vayAsijeNaM kAleNaM teNaM tuNNAgadAraeNaM tIse paDasADiyAe vA paTTasADiyAe vA 20 uvarille taMtU chiNNe se samae~ ? Na bhavati / kamhA ? jamhA saMkhejjANaM 1. payesa saMvA0 // 2, 4. vibhaMga saM0 je0 / cUrNikRtsammato'yaM pAThaH // 3. e nAva dasa samayadvitIe saMkhejja samayadvitIe asaMkhejja' saMvA0 / 'e jAva asaMkhejja' saM0 // 5. 'samaho saM0 saMvA0 // 6. saMvatsara' saM0 // 7e keti tuNNA' saM0 // 8. la-phalihaNibha saM0 // 9. bAhU ghaNaNiciyavapANikhaMdhe cammega saMvA0 vI0 // 10. samAhitaciyakAta gatte ura saM0 // 11. mahaM paDa saM0 saMvA0 vI0 / / 12. hatthamatte saMvA0 // 13. vataM evaM vadAsi vA0 // 14. sagarAhaM saM0 // 15. e have ? no yaNamaTThe khaM0 // 16. iNaTThe saMvA0 // 17. niSphajai saMvA0 // 18. uvarille taM saM0 saMvA0 / hArivRttisammato'yaM pAThaH // 19-20. kAle sthAne samae saMvA0 vI0 // 21. 'e bhavai ? No tiNaTThe samaTThe, kamhA ? saMvA0 // 147

Page #443
aNuogaddAresu [ su0 367 pamhANaM samudayasamitisamAgameNaM ege taMtU niSphajjai, uvarille 'mhammi acchiNNe hele pamhe na chinati, aNNammi kAle uvarille panhe chijati aNNammi kAle hele mhe chinati, tamhA se samae Na bhavati / evaM vadaMtaM paNNavagaM coyae evaM vadAsi-jeNaM kAleNaM teNaM tuNNAgadAraeNaM tassa taMtussa uvarille pamhe chiSNe se 5 sama ? Na bhavati / kamhA ? jamhA aNaMtANaM saMghAtANaM samudayasamitisamAgameNaM ege pamhe NiSphajjai, uvarille saMghAte avisaMghAtie heTTile saMghAte Na visaMghADijjati, aNNammi kAle uvarille saMghAe visaMghAtijjai aNNammi kAle heTTile saMghAe visaMghAdijjai, tamhA se samae Na bhavati / e~tto vi NaM suhumatarAe samae paNNatte samAuso ! / 48 10 15 20 367. asaMkhejANaM samayANaM samudayasamitisamAgameNaM sA egA AvaliyaM tti pavuccai / saMkhejjAo AvaliyAo uusaaso| saMkhejjAo AvaliyAo sA~so | haTThassa aNavagallassa niruvaTThissa jaMtuNo / ege UsAsa-nIsAse esa pANu ti cati // 104 // satta pANi se thove, satta thovANi selave / lavANaM sattahattarie esa muhutte viyAhi // 105 // tiNi sahassA sattaya saiMyANi tehattaraM ca ussAsA / esa muhutto bhaNio savvehiM anaMtanANIhiM // 106 // eteNaM muhuttapamANeNaM tasaM muhuttA ahoratte, paNNarasa ahorattA pakkho, do pakkhA mAso, do mAsA uU, tiNNi uU ayaNaM, do ayaNAI saMvaicchare, paMcasarvoccharie juMge, vIsaM jugAI vAsasayaM, dasa vAsasatAI vAsasahassaM, sayaM vAsasahassANaM vAsasatasahassaM, caurAsII vAsasayasahassAiM se ege 1. panhe bhadeg saMvA0 vI0 // 2-3, 5- 6. kAle sthAne samae saMvA0 // 4 dege bhavai ? no iNaTTe samaTThe, kahA saMvA0 // 7 esto suhu saMvA0 vI0 // 8. AvaliyA ti pa saM0 // 9 yati saMvA0 // 10. NissAso saM0 // 11. buccae saM0 // 12. sayANi bAvantariM ca saM0 / sayAI tevantariM ca UsAsA saMvA0 // 13. saMvatsaraM, paMca saM0 // 14. saMvatsarie saM0 / saMvatsare jue saMvA0 // 15. juyae, vI0 //

Page #444
367] uvakamANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / 149 puvvaMge, caurAsItiM puvaMgasatasahassAiM se ege pube, caurAsIiM puvasayasahassAI se ege tuDiyaMge, caurA~sIiM tuDiyaMgasayasahassAiM se ege tuDie, caurAsIiM tuDiyasayasahassAiM se ege aDaDaMge, caurAsIiM aDaDaMgasayasahassAiM se ege aDaDe, caurAsIiM aDaDasayasahassAiM se ege avavaMge, caurAsIiM avavaMgasayasahassAiM se ege avave, caurAsItiM avavasatasahassAiM se ege hUhuyaMge, caurAsIiM hUhuyaMgasata- 5 sahassAiM se ege hUhue, evaM uppalaMge uppale paumaMge paume naliNaMge naliNe atthaniuraMge atthaniure auyaMge aMue NauyaMge Naue pauyaMge paue cUliyaMge cUliyA, caurAsItiM cUliyAsatasahassAiM se ege sIsapaheliyaMge, caurAsItiM sIsapaheliyaMgasatasahassAiM sA egA siispheliyaa| etAva tAva gaNie, eNyAvae ceva gaNiyassa visae~, ato paraM ovmieN| 10 1. vaikramIyaSoDazazatAbdilikhitAsmatsavidhavartiprAcInapatrAntaH etatsaGkhyAtAGkakamAntara-svarUpAntaranAmAntarANi coplbhynte| tajjJAnArthaM tadgataH pATho'trollikhyate. "caturazItilakSavaSaiH pUrvAGgam / pUrvAGgaM pUrvAGgeNa guNitaM pUrvam / pUrva caturazItiguNaM prvaanggm| parvAGga caturazItilakSaguNaM [parva / parva caturazItiguNaM niyutaanggm| niyutAnaM caturazItilakSaguNaM] niyutam / niyutaM caturazItiguNaM kumudaanggm| kumudAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM kumudam / kumudaM caturazItiguNaM padmAGgam / padmAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM [padmam / padmaM caturazItiguNaM] nlinaanggm| nalinAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM nlinm| nalinaM caturazItiguNaM kamalAGgam / kamalAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM kamalam / kamalaM caturazItiguNaM suTiTAGgam / tuTiTAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM tuTiTam / tuTiTaM caturazItiguNaM attttaanggm| aTaTAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM attttm| aTaTaM caturazItiguNaM ammaanggm| amamAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM ammm| amama caturazItiguNaM hAhAhUhUbhaGgam / hAhAhUhUaGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM haahaahuuhuu| hAhAhUhU caturazItiguNaM mRdulatAGgam / mRdulatAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM mRdultaa| mRdulatA caturazItiguNA latAGgam / latAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM ltaa| latA caturazItiguNA mahAlatAGgam / mahAlatAGgaM caturazItilakSaguNaM mahAlatA / mahAlatA caturazItiguNA shiirssprkmpitm| zIrSaprakampitaM caturazItilakSaguNaM hstprhelikaa| hastaprahelikA caturazItiguNA aclaatmkm| tataH paramasaGkhyam / " 2. rAsII saMvA0 // 3. rAsII saMvA0 / rAsItI De0 // 4. khaM0 vA. vinA'nyatratuDie evaM aDaDaMge aDaDe apapaMge apape hUhuyaMge hUhue uppalaMge uppale paumaMge paume galiNaMge NaliNe atthaNIpuraMge atthaNIure auaMge bhaue NauaMge "ue pautaMge paute cUliyaMge cUliyA caurAsItiM cUliyA saM0 / tuDie evaM aDaDe 2 apape 2 hUhue 2 uppale 2 paume 2 naliNe 2 asthiNiure 2 ajue 2 pajue 2 naue 2 cUliyA 2 sIsapaheliyaMge sIsapaheliyA saMvA0 vI0 // 5. aue pauyaMge paue NauyaMge Naue cUlideg saM0 je0 vinA // 6. saMvA0 vinA'nyatra-etAvatA ceva gaNie khaM0 vA0 / etAvae ceva gaNie je0 / etAva tA gaNie sN0|| 7. je0 vA. vinA'nyatra-etAvade ca gaNi khaM0 / etAva tA gaNi' saM0 / etAva tAva gaNideg sNvaa0|| 8. "e, teNa paraM saM0 sNvaa0|| 1. e pavattati / khN0||

Page #445
150 aNuogahAresu [su0 368 - 368. se kiM taM ovamie ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-paliovame ya sAgarovame y| 369. se kiM taM paliovame 1 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-uddhArapaliovame ya addhApaliovame ya khettapaliovame y| 5 370. se kiM taM uddhArapaliovame 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahAsuhume ya vAvahArie y| 371. tattha NaM je se suhume se Thappe / 372. tattha NaM je se vAvahArieM se jahAnAmae palle siyA-joyaNaM AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM joyaNaM ur3eM uccatteNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM pariraeNaM; se NaM 10 egAhiya-behiya-tehiya jAva ukkoseNaM sattarattaparUDhANaM sammaTe sannicite bharie vAlaggakoDINaM / teNaM vAlaggA no aggI DahejA, no vAU harejA, no kucchenA, no palividdhaMsijjA, No pU~ittAe hvvmaagcchejaa| tao NaM samae samae egamegaM vAlaggaM avahAya jAvatieNaM kAleNaM se palle khINe nIraeM nileve NiTTite bhavati, se taM vAvahArie uddhaarpliovme| eesiM pallANaM koDAkoDI haveja dasaguNitA / taM vAvahAriyassa uddhArasAgarovamassa egassa bhave parImANaM // 107 // 373. etehiM vAvahAriyauddhArapaliovama-sAgarovamehiM kiM payoyaNaM ? etehiM vAvahAriyauddhArapaliovama-sAgarovamehiM - tthi kiMci paoyaNaM, kevalaM tu paNNavaNI paNNavinjati / se taM vAvahArie uddhArapaliovame / 1. dege se ime se jahA iti pAThAnusAreNa haarivRttiH| nopalabdho'yaM pAThaH kvacidAdarze // 2. parikkheveNaM khaM0 vA0 je0, cUrNikRdAhato'yaM paatthH|| 3. degeNaM, se puNa palle egA khaM0 vA0 je0|| 4. tehiyANaM jAva khaM0 vA0 je0 // 5. te NAvi aggI DahejA NAvi vAU saM0 / hArivRttisammato'yaM pAThaH sambhAvyate // 6. no viddhaMsejjA saMvA0 / hArivRttisammato'yaM pAThaH // 7. pUidehattAe iti cUrNikRtsammataH pAThaH, nopalabdho'yaM kacit // 8. saMvA0 vinA'nyatra-NaM samae 2 gate ega khaM0 vA0 je0 / NaM samae gae gae ega saM0 // 9. dege Nimmalle NiTTi sN0|| 10. 1 etacihnamadhyagataH pAThaH saM0 saMvA0 nAsti // 11. natthi ki pipa saMvA0 // 12. degNA kajati / se saM saMvA0vI0 //

Page #446
uvakamANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / 374. se kiM taM suhume uddhArapalio me ? 2 se jahAnAmae palle siyA-joyaNaM AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, joya~NaM uDUM uccatteNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM parikkheveNaM; se NaM palle egAhiya - behiya- tehiya0 ukkoseNaM sattarattaparUDhANaM samma sannicite bharite vAlaggakoDINaM / tattha NaM egamege vAlagge asaMkhejjAI khaMDAI kaeNjati / te NaM vAlaggA diTThIogAhaNAo asaMkhejjatibhAgamettA su~humassa 5 paNagajIvassa sarIrogAhaNAo asaMkhejjaguNA / te NaM vAlaggA No aggI DahejjA, No vAU harejjA, No kucchejjA, No palividdhaMsejjA, No pU~ittAe havvamAgacchejA / tao samaesamae egamegaM vAlaggaM avahAya jAvatiteNaM kAleNaM se palle khINe nIrae nileve NiTThie bhavati, se taM suhume uddhArapaliodame / 379] tesiM palANa koDAkoDI haveja dasaguNiyA / taM suhumassa uddhArasAgarovamassai u egassa bhave parImANaM // 108 // 375. eehiM suhumehiM uddhArapaliovama - sAgarovamehiM kiM paoyaNaM ? etehiM suhumehiM uddhArapaliovama- sAgarovamehiM dIva -samuddANaM uddhAre gheppati / 377. se kiM taM addhApaliovame 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - mevAvahArie / 376. kevatiyA NaM bhaMte! dIva-samuddA uddhAreNaM pannattA ? go0 ! jAvaiyA NaM aDDAijjANaM uddhArasAgarovamANaM uddhArasamayA evatiyA NaM dIva-samuddA 15 uddhAreNaM paNNattA / se taM suhume uddhArapaliovame / se taM uddhArapaliovame / 1. siyA jAva bharite vAlaggakoDINaM, saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 2. NaM jAva bharite vAlagga saMvA0 // 3. yaNaM ubveNaM taM mudrite // 4. kAMti, saM0 / kIrai, saMvA0 vI0 // 5. suhumapaNaga saM0 // 6. te NAvi aggI DahejA jAva No pUtittAe havvamAgacchejA, sesaM taheva jAva niTThie bhavati / se ttaM saM0 // 7. 'jA jAva niTTie bhavati saMvA0 // 8. pUidehaptAe cU0 // 9. NaM samae 2 gae ega khaM0 je0 // 10. eesi NaM padeg saM0 vinA0 // 11. ega khaM0 vA0 // 12. uddhAro saMvA0 // 13. 'rasuhumasamayA saMvA0 // 14. ya bAyare ya / tattha khaM0 vA0 // 15. siyA jAva No pUrtittAe saMvA0 vI0 // 16. ' N jAva No pUtittAe saM0 // 151 378. tattha NaM je se hume se Thappe / 379. tattha NaM je se vAvahArie se jahAnAmae palle siyA~ joyaNaM 20 AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM", joyaNaM uDDuM uccatteNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM parikkheveNaM; se NaM palle 10

Page #447
152 aNuogahAresu [su0 380egAhiya-behiya-tehiyA jAva bhariye vAlaggakoDINaM / te NaM vAlaggA no aggI DahejA, no vAU harejjA, no kucchejA, no palividdhaMsejjA, no pUittAe hvvmaagcchenjaa| tato NaM vAsasate vAsasate gate egamegaM vAlaggaM avahAya jAvaieNaM kAleNaM se palle khINe nIrae nilleve niTTie bhavati, se taM vAvahArie addhApaliovame / eesiM pallANaM koDAkoDI havija dasaguNiyA / taM vAvahAriyassa addhAsAgarovamassa egassa bhave parImANaM // 109 // 380. eehiM vAvahAriehiM addhApaliovama-sAgarovamehiM kiM paoyaNaM ? eehiM jAva natthi kiMci ppaoyaNaM, kevalaM tu paNNavaNA paNNavijjati / se taM vAvahArie addhApaliovame / 381. se kiM taM suhume addhApaliovame ? 2 se jahAnAmate palle siyA~joyaNaM AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, joyaNaM ur3eM uccatteNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM parikkheveNaM; se NaM palle egAhiya-behiya-tehiya jAva bharie vAlaggakoDINaM / tattha NaM egamege vAlagge asaMkhejjAI khaMDAI kajati / te NaM vAlaggA diTThIogAhaNAo asaMkhejati bhAgamettA suhumassa paNagajIvassa sarIrogAhaNAo asaMkhejaguNA / te NaM vAlaggA No 15 aggI DahejjA, no vAU harejjA, no kucchejjA, no palividdhaMsejjA, no pUittAe hvvmaagcchejaa| tato NaM vAsasate vAsasate gate egamegaM vAlaggaM avahAya jAvaieNaM kAleNaM se palle khINe nIrae nileve niTThie bhavati / se taM suhume addhApaliovame / eesiM pallANaM koDAkoDI haveja dasaguNiyA / taM suhumassa addhAsAgarovamassa egassa bhave parImANaM // 110 // 382. eehiM suMhumehiM addhApaliovama-sAgarovamehiM kiM paoyaNaM ? 1. tate NaM vAsasate gate gate saM0 // 2. degNaM jAva niTie saM0 // 3. palle khINe bhavai / se taM saMvA0 vI0 // 4. "nniyaa| vavahAradudahissa u egassa saMvA0 vI0 // 5. hAriyaaddhA saMvA0 // 6. degyaNaM? jAva pannavaNA kajai / se taM vAva saMvA0 vI0 // 7. siyA joyaNaM jAva vAlaggakoDINaM, tattha NaM egamege vAlagge asaMkhejAiM khaMDAiM jAva suhumassa paNagajIvassa sarIrogAhaNAo asaMkhejaguNA, te NAvi aggI DahejA jAva tato gaM vAsasae vAsasae gate egamegaM vAlaggaM avahAya jAvatieNaM niTTie bhavati / settaM saM0 / siyA jAva egamege vAlagge asaMkhejAI khaMDAI kajjA, tae NaM se vAlaggA diTTIogAhaNAo asaMkheja ibhAgamettA jAva tao vAsasae vAsasae gae egamegaM vAlaggaM avahAya jAvaieNaM kAleNaM se palle niTThie bhavai / se taM saMvA0 vii0|| 8. taM suhumaddhadahissa u egassa saMvA0 vI0 // 9. suhumaddhApa saMvA0 //

Page #448
383] uvakamANuogadAre kAlapyamANadAraM / etehiM suhumehiM addhApalio vama-sAgarovamehiM Neratiya- tiriyajoNiya- meNUsa devANaM AuyAiM mavijjaMti / 383 . [1] raiyANaM bhaMte! kevatiyaM kAlaM ThitI paNNattA ? go0 ! jahanneNaM dasavAsasahassAiM ukkoseNaM tettIsa sAgarovaimAI / [2] rayaNappabhApuDhaviNeraiyANaM bhaMte! kevatiyaM kAlaM ThitI paM0 ? go0 ! 5 jahanneNaM dasavAsasahassAiM ukkoseNaM ekkaM sAgarovamaM, apajjattagarayaNappabhApuDhaviNeraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevatikAlaM ThitI paM0 ? go0 ! jahanneNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukko 0 aMto0, pajjattaga jAva jaha0 dasavAsasahassAiM aMtomuhuttUNAI, ukkoseNaM sAgarovamaM aMtomuhutU / [3] sakkarapabhApuDhaviNeraiyANaM bhaMte! kevatikAlaM ThitI paM0 1 go0 ! 10 jahanneNaM sAgarovamaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi sAgarovamAI | 153 [4] evaM sesapahAsu vi pucchA bhANiyavvA - vAluyapabhApuDhaviNeraiyANaM jaha0 tiNNi sAgarovamAI, ukkoseNaM satta sAgarovamAI | paMkapabhApuDhavineraiyANaM jaha0 satta sAgarovamAiM, ukkoseNaM dasa sAgarovamAI / dhUmappabhApuDhavineraiyANaM jaha0 dasa sAgarovamAiM, ukkoseNaM sattarasa sAgarovamAiM / tamapuDhavineraiyANaM bhaMte ! 15 kevatikAlaM ThitI pannattA ? go0 ! jahanneNaM sattarasa sAgarovamAnaM, ukkoseNaM bAvIsaM sAgarovamAI / tamatamApuDhavineraiyANaM bhaMte! kevatikAlaM ThitI pannattA ? go0 ! jahanneNaM bAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM, ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAI / 1. maNusa saM0 // 2. bhautAI mavijati khaM0 je0 saM0 // 3. tettIsaM sAgarovamAI jahA paNNavaNAe ThiIpae savvasattANaM / se taM addhApalibhovame / 392. se kiM taM saMvA0 vI0 // 4. mAI | apajattANaM ( rayaNappabhApuDhaviNeratiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahanneNaM dasavAsasahassAiM ukkoseNaM sAgarovamaM, apajattA0rayaNa0 pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMtomuhuttaM, pajjattA0 rayaNa0 pucchA, go0 ! dusavAsasahassAI aMtomuhuttAI (muhuttUNAI) ukkosa0 sAgarovamaM aMtomuhuttaNaM / evaM savvapuDhavINaM apajattANaM jahantreNa vi ukkoseNa vi aMtomuhuttaM, pajjattANaM jA jassa ThitI sA aMtomuhuttaNA kAyavvA / sakkarappabhAte pucchA, go0 ! jahanneNaM sAgarovamaM ukko 0 tiNi sAgarovamAiM / vAlutappabhAte pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 tiSNi ukko0 satta sAgarovamANi / paMkappabhAte pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 satta sAgarovamAiM ukko0 dasa sAgarovamAhUM / dhUmappabhAe pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 dasa sAgarovamAiM ukko0 sattarasa sAgarovamAI / tamAe pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 sattarasa sAgarovamAiM ukko 0 bAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM / ahesattamAe pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 bAvIsaM sAgarovamA ukko0 tettIsaM sAgarovamAhaM saM0 //

Page #449
aNuogaddAresu [su0 384384. [1] asurakumArANaM bhaMte! devANaM kevatikAlaM ThitI paM0 ? go0! jahanneNaM dasa vAsasahassAiM, ukkoseNaM sAtiregaM sAgarovamaM / asurakumAraNaM bhaMte ! devINaM kevatikAlaM ThitI paM0 1 go0 ! jahanneNaM dasavAsasahassAiM, ukkoseNaM addhapaMcamAiM pliovmaaiN| [2] nAgakumArANaM jAva go0 ! jahanneNaM dasa vAsasahassAI, ukkoseNaM desUNAI doNNi paliovamAiM / nAgakumArINaM jAva go0 ! jahanneNaM dasa vAsasahassAI, ukkoseNaM desUrNa paliovamaM / [3] evaM jahA NAgakumArANaM devANaM devINa ya tahA jAva thaNiyakumArANaM devANaM devINa ya bhANiyavvaM / / / 385. [1] puMDhavIkAiyANaM bhaMte ! kevatikAlaM ThitI pannattA ? go0 ! jahanneNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM bAvIsaM vaasshssaa| suhumapuDhavikAiyANaM ohiyANaM apajjattayANaM pajattayANa ya tiNha vi pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNa vi aMtomuhuttaM / bAdarapuDhavikAiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahanneNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM bAvIsaM vAsasahassAI, apajjattayavAdarapuDha15 vikAiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaNNeNa vi aMtomuhuttaM ukkosaNa vi aMtomuhuttaM, 1. saagrovmN| [apajattANaM asurakumArANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aNto0]| pajattANaM asurakumArANaM pu0, goyamA! jahaM0 dasa vAsasahassAI aMtomuhuttUNAI ukko0 sAtiregaM sAgarovamaM aMtomuhuttUNaM / samvadevANaM savvadevINa ya apajattANaM jahanneNa vi aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNa vi aMtomuhuttaM / pajattANaM pucchA, jA jassa ThitI sA aMtomuhuttaNA bhANiyabvA / asurakumArANaM bhaMte! devINaM pucchA, go0! jahaM0 dasa vAsasahassANi ukko0 addhapaMcamANi plitovmaanni| NAgakumArANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 dasa pAsasahassANi ukko0 desUNAtiM do paliovamAti / NAgakumArINaM bhaMte! devINaM pucchA, go0! jahaleNa saM0 // 2. puDhavikAyiyANaM bhaMte! pucchA, go0! jahaneNaM ato. ukko. bAvIsaM vAsasahassAI / apajjattapuDhavikAiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aNto0| pajattapuDhavikAiyANaM pucchA, [jahaM0] aMto0 ukkobAvIsaM vAsasahassAiM aNtomuhuttuunnaaii| suhumapuDhavikAiyANaM bhaMte! pucchA, go0 ! jahaM. aMto. u0 aM0, apajattANaM evaM ceva, pajattayANaM emeva / bAyarapuDhavikAtiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM. aMto0 ukko. bAvIsaM vaasshssaaiN| apajattabAyarapuDhavikAiyANaM pucchA, go0! jahaM0 aMto. ukko0 aMto0, pajattabAyarapuDhavikAiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aNtomuhuttnnaaii| bAyaraAukAtiyANaM mohiyANaM apajattayANa pajattayANaM[............] taM jahAohiyateukkAiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM tinni rAiMdiyAiM, evaM Nava gamA bhANiyamvA javA bhAukAiyANaM / bAukAiyANaM pucchA, go0! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiNNi vAsasahassAiM (agre pAThaH patitaH) saM0 //

Page #450
385] uvaktramANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / 155 pajjattayabAdarapuDhavikAiyANaM jAva go0! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM bAvIsaM vAsasahassAiM aNtomuhutuunnaaii| [2] evaM sesakAiyANaM pi pucchAvayaNaM bhANiyavvaM-AukAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM satta vAsasahassAiM / suhumaAukAiyANaM ohiyANaM apajjattayANaM pajattayANaM tiNha vi jahaNNeNa vi aMtomuhattaM ukkoseNa vi 5 aMtomuhuttaM / bAdaraAukAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahA ohiyANaM, apajjattayabAdaraAukAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNa vi aMtomuhuttaM, pajjattayabAdaraAu0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM satta vAsasahassAI aNtomuhuttuunnaaii| [3] teukAiyANaM bhaMte ! jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM 10 tiNNi rAiMdiyAI / suhumateukAiyANaM ohiyANaM apajattayANaM pajjattayANa ya tiNha vi jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0 / bAdarateukAiyANaM bhaMte ! jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi rAiMdiyAiM, apajjattayabAyarateukAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM aMto0, pajattayabAyarateukAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM tiNNi rAiMdiyAiM aNtomuhuttuunnaaii| [4] vAukAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiNNi vAsasahassAiM / suhumavAukAiyANaM ohiyANaM apajjattayANaM pajattayANa ya tiNha vi jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMtomuhuttaM / bAdaravAukAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi vAsasahassAiM, apajjattayabAdaravAukAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNa vi aMtomuhuttaM, pajattayabAdaravAukAtiyANaM jAva go0 ! 20 jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi vAsasahassAiM aNtomuhuttuunnaaii| [5] vaNassaikAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 dasa vAsasahassAI / suhumANaM ohiyANaM apajjattayANaM pajattayANa ya tiNha vi jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM aMtomuhuttaM / bAdaravaNassaikAiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThitI pannattA ? go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 dasa vAsasahassAiM, apajattayANaM jAva 25 go0 ! jahanneNaM aMtomuhutaM ukkoseNa vi aMtomuhuttaM, pajatayabAdaravaNassaikAiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 dasa vAsasahassAiM aMtomuhutUNAI /

Page #451
156 aNuogaddAresu [ su0 386 386. [1] 'beiMdiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM bArasa saMvaccharANi / apajjattaya jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM aMtomuhuttaM, pajjattayANaM jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM bArasa saMvaccharANi aMtomuhuttUNAI / [2] teiMdiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahanneNaM aMto0 ukko 0 ekUNapaNNAsaM iMdiyAI | apajattaya jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM aMto0, pajjattaya jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto. ukkoseNaM ekUNapaNNAsaM rAiMdiyAI aMtomuhuttUNAI | [3] cauriMdiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 chammAsA | apajjattaya jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukko0 aMto0, pajjattayANaM jAva go0 ! 10 jaha0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM chammAsA aMtomuhuttUNA / 387. [1] paMceMdiyaitirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiNNi paliovamAI / [2] jailayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM 1. beiMdiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 bArasa saMvaccharAI / apajattatreiMdriyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aM to 0 ukko 0 aMto0, pajjattabe iMdiyapucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto 0 ukko0 bArasa saMvaccharAiM aMtomuhuttaNAI / evaM teiMdiyANa vi tiSNi gamA, NavaraM egUNapaNNaM rAiMdiyANi / cauriMdiyANa vi evaM ceva, NavaraM chammAsA / saM0 // 2. paMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM bhaMte! pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiNi palitovamAiM / [ apajjattayANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0], pajjattayANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiSNi palitovamANi aMto muhuttaNAI / sammucchimapaMcidiyati rikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA, [go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 puncakoDI / apajattayANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0, pajjattayANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko 0 pucakoDI aMto muhuttaNA / gabbhavakkatiyapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiSNi palio mAI / apajjattayANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0, pajjattayANaM pucchA, ] go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tini palibhavamAI aMtomuhuttaNAI | saM0 // 3. jalayarapaMceMdriyatirikkhajoNiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 puvyakoDI / evaM jahA ohiyANaM Nava gamA taheva bhANiyavvA NavaraM sammucchimANa vi puvvakoDI / evaM savvattha va gamA bhANiyavvA / cauppadathalayarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiSNi palitovamANi / sammucchrimANaM jaha0 aMto0 ukko0 caurAsItivAsasahassANi / uraparisappANaM ohiyaganbhavakkaM tiyANaM jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 pugvakoDI, sammucchimANaM tipaNNaM vAsasahassANi / bhuyaparisappANaM ohiyagabbhavakkaMtiyANaM puNvakoDI, sammucchimANaM bAyAlIsaM vAsasahassANi / khahayarANaM ohiyagabbhavakkaMtiyANaM paliovamassa asaMkhejatibhAgaM, sammucchimANaM bAvattariM vAsasahastrANi / saMgahaNigAhAo - sammuccha pu saM0 //

Page #452
387] uvakamANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / 157 punakoDI / sammucchimajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva gotamA ! jahanneNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM pucakoDI, apajattayasammucchimajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva goyamA ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM aMto0, pajattayasammucchimajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM puvbakoDI aMtomuhuttUNA, gabbhavakkaMtiyajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMtomuhuttaM 5 ukkoseNaM puvakoDI, apajjattayagabbhavataMtiyajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0, pajjattayagabbhavavaMtiyajalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva goyamA! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 puvakoDI aMtomuhuttUNA / [3] cauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM bhaMte! kevatikAlaM ThitI pannattA ? go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiNNi pliovmaaiN| sammucchima- 10 cauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 caurAsItivAsasahassAiM, apajjattayasammucchimacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahanneNaM aMto0 ukko0 aMto0, pajattayasammucchimacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 !jahaM0 aMto ukko0 caurAsItivAsasahassAiM aMtomuhuttUNAiM; ganbhavatiyacauppayathalayara0 jAva go0! jahaM0 15 aMto0 ukko0 tiNNi paliovamAiM, apajattayagabbhavakkaMtiyacauppaya0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM aMtomuhuttaM, pajjattayagabbhavatiyacauppayathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiNNi paliovamAiM aNtomuhuttuunnaaii| uraparisappathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM bhaMte ! kevatikAlaM ThitI paM0 1 go0 ! jahanneNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM puvvkoddii| sammucchimauraparisappa0 jAva go0! 20 jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tevannaM vAsasahassAiM, apajjattayasammucchimauraparisappa0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM aMto0, pajattayasammucchimauraparisappa0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tevaNNaM vAsasahassAiM aMtomuhattaNAiM; gabbhavataMtiyauraparisappathalayara0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM / puvvakoDI, apajattayagabbhavakkaMtiyauraparisappa0 jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 aMto0 25 ukko0 aMto0, pajattayagabbhavakkaMtiyauraparisappathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 puvvakoDI aMtomuhuttUNA / bhuyaparisappathalayara0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM puvvakoDI / sammucchimabhuyaparisappa0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM bAyAlIsaM

Page #453
158 aNuogaddAresu [su0 388vAsasahassAiM, apajjattayasammucchimabhuyaparisappathalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0, pajattayasammucchimabhuyaparisappathalayarapaMceMdiya0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 bAyAlIsaM vAsasahassAiM aMtomuhuttUNAI; gabbhavatiyabhuyaparisappathalayarapaMceMdiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 puvakoDI, apajjattayaganbhavatiyabhuyaparisappathalayara0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMtomuhattaM, pajattayagabbhavakaMtiyabhuyaparisappathalayara0 jAva go0 jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM puvvakoDI aMtomuhutUNA / [4] khahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM bhaMte ! kevatikAlaM ThitI pannattA ? go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 paliovamassa asaMkhejaibhAgaM / sammucchimakhahayara0 10 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 bAvattaraM vAsasahassAiM, apajattayasammucchima khahayara0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM aMto0, pajattagasammucchimakhahayara0 jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM bAvattariM vAsasahassAI aMtomuhUtUNAI; gabbhavatiyakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkha0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 paliovamassa asaMkhejaimAgaM, apajattayaganbhavakkaMtiyakhahayara0 jAva go0 ! jahaM0 15 aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM aMtomuhuttaM, pajattayaganbhavakkaMtiyakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkha0 jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM paliovamassa asaMkhejaibhAgaM aMtomuhuttUNaM / [5] ettha etesiM saMgahaNigAhAo bhavaMti / taM jahA sammuccha puvakoDI, caurAsItiM bhave shssaaii| tevaNNA bAyAlA, bAvattarimeva pakkhINaM // 111 // ganmammi puvvakoDI, tiNi ya paliovamAI paramAuM / ura-bhuyaga puvakoDI, paliuvamAsaMkhabhAgo ya // 112 // 388. [1] maNussANaM bhaMte ! kevaikAlaM ThiI paM0 ? go0 ! jahanneNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi pliovmaaiN| 1. maNUsANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko tiNNi paliovamANi / apajattagagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNUsANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0, pajattamaNUsANaM pucchA, go0! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko tiNi paliovamANi atomuhuttuunnaanni| sammucchimamaNussANaM pucchA, go.! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0, apajatta-pajattayA Na pucchiti / gabbhavakkaMtiyamaNUsANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 tiNNi paliovamANi, apajattagabhavatiyamaNUsANaM pucchA, go.! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0, pajattagambhavakkaMtiyamaNUsANaM pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko. tiNi palibhovamANi aMtomuhuttaNAI saM0 //

Page #454
390] uvakamANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / [2] sammucchimamaNussANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukko0 aMto0 / [3] gambhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM jAva jahanneNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi pliovmaaiN| apajattayaganbhavatiyamaNussANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aMto0 ukkoseNaM aMto0, pajattayagabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM jAva gotamA ! jahanneNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi paliovamAiM aNtomuhuttuunnaaii| 389. vANamaMtarANaM bhaMte ! devANaM kevatikAlaM ThitI paNNattA 1 go0 ! jahanneNaM dasa vAsasahassAiM ukkoseNaM paliovamaM / vANamaMtarINaM bhaMte ! devINe kevatikAlaM ThitI paNNattA 1 go0 ! jahanneNaM dasa vAsasahassAiM ukkoseNaM addhapaliovamaM / 390. [1] jotisiyANaM bhaMte ! devANaM jIva gotamA ! jaihaM0 10 sAtiregaM aTThabhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM paliovamaM vAsasatasahassamabbhahiyaM / joisINaM bhaMte ! devINaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 aTThabhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM addhapaliovamaM paNNAsAe vAsasahassehiM abbhahiyaM / [2] caMdavimANANaM bhaMte ! devANaM jAva jahanneNaM caubhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM paliovamaM vAsasatasahassAhiyaM / caMdavimANANaM bhaMte ! devINa jAva 15 jahanneNaM caubhAgapaliovamaM ukko0 addhapaliovamaM paNNAsAe vAsasahassahiM abbhahiyaM / [3] sUravimANANaM bhaMte ! devANaM jAva jahaM0 caubhAgapaliovamaM ukko0 paliovamaM vAsasahassAhiyaM / sUravimANANaM bhaMte ! devINaM jAva jahaM0 caubhAgapaliovamaM ukko0 addhapaliovamaM paMcahiM vAsasaehiM adhiyaM / [4] gahavimANANaM bhaMte ! devANaM jAva jahanneNaM caubhAgapaliovamaM ukko0 paliovamaM / gahavimANANaM bhaMte ! devINaM jAva jahaM. caubhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM addhapaliovamaM / 1-2. degNaM pucchA, go0 ! saM0 // 3. asmin jyotiSkasUtre sarvatra jAva ityasya sthAne saM0 Adarze pucchA, go0 ! iti pATho vartate // 4. jahaM. bhaTThabhAgadeg saM0 / jahaM0 pAliovamaTTabhAgo ukko0 prajJA0 sUtra 101 patra 174.2 // 5. jotisiNINaM sN0|| 6. abbhahiyaM saM0 je0|| 7. jAva go0! jahaM0 saM0 //

Page #455
160 [6] tArAvimANANaM bhaMte! devANaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 sAtiregaM aTThabhAga5 paliovamaM ukko0 caubhAgapaliovamaM / tArAvimANANaM bhaMte ! devINaM jAva go0 ! jahanneNaM aTThabhAgapaliovamaM ukko0 sAtiregaM aTThabhAgapaliovamaM / 15 aNuogaddAresu [su0 391 - [5] NakkhattavimANANaM bhaMte ! devANaM jAva goyamA ! jahaM0 caubhAgapaliovamaM ukko0 addhapaliovamaM / NakkhattavimANANaM bhaMte ! devINaM jAva go0 ! jahanneNaM caubhAgapaliovamaM ukko0 sAtiregaM caubhAgapaliovamaM / 20 391. [1] vemANiyANaM bhaMte! devANaM jAva go0 ! jahaNNeNaM paliovamaM ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM / vemANINaM bhaMte! devINaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 paliovamaM ukko0 paNapaNNaM paliovamAiM / [2] sohamme NaM bhaMte! kappe devANaM kevatikAlaM ThitI paM0 1 go0 ! jahaM0 paliovamaM ukkoseNaM donni sAgarovamAiM | sohamme NaM bhaMte! kappe devINaM jAva gotamA ! jahanneNaM paliovamaM ukkoseNaM satta palio mAI | sohamme NaM bhaMte ! kappe apariggahiyANaM devINaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 paliovamaM ukkoseNaM pannAsaM paliovamAiM / [3] IsANe NaM bhaMte! kappe devANaM kevatikAlaM ThitI pannattA ? go0 ! jahanneNaM sAtiregaM paliovamaM ukko0 sAtiregAI do sAgarovamAI / IsANe NaM bhaMte! kappe devINaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 sAtiregaM paliovamaM ukko0 nava palio mAI / IsANe NaM bhaMte! kappe apariggahiyANaM devINaM jAva go0 ! jahanneNaM sAiregaM paliovamaM ukkoseNaM paNapaNNaM palio mAI | [4] saNakumAre NaM bhaMte ! kappe devANaM kevaikAlaM ThitI pannattA 1 go0 ! jahaM0 do sAgarovamAI ukkoseNaM satta sAgarovamAI / [5] mAhiMde NaM bhaMte! kappe devANaM jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 sAiregAI do sAgarovamAI, ukko0 sAiregAI satta sAgarovamAI / [6] baMbhaloe NaM bhaMte! kappe devANaM jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 satta 25 sAgarovamAiM ukkoseNaM dasa sAgarovamAI | 1. jahaM0 aTTabhAga saM0 prajJA0 // 2. ukko0 bhaTTabhAgapalibhovamaM sAhiyaM / saM0 // 3- 4. doni sAdeg saM0 //

Page #456
391] uvakamANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / 161 [7] evaM kappe kappe kevatikAlaM ThitI pannattA ? go0 ! evaM bhANiyavvaM-laMtae jahaM0 dasa sAgarovamAI ukko0 codasa sAgarovamAiM / mahAsukke jahaM0 codasa sAgarovamAiM ukkoseNaM sattarasa sAgarovamAiM / sahassAre jahaM0 sattarasa sAgarovamAiM ukkoseNaM aTThArasa sAgarovamAiM / ANae~ jahaM0 aTThArasa sAgarovamAI ukko0 ekUNavAsa saagrovmaaiN| pANaeM jahaM0 evaNavIsaM sAgarovamAI ukko0 5 vIsaM saagrovmaaiN| AraNe jahaM0 vIsaM sAgarovamAiM ukko0 ekavIsaM sAgarovamAI / aJcue~ jahaM0 ekavIsaM sAgarovamAI ukkoseNaM bAvIsaM sAgarovamAI / [8] heTThimaheTThimagevenavimANesu NaM bhaMte! devANaM kevaikAlaM ThitI paM01 go0! jahaM0 bAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ukko0 tevIsaM sAgaromAI, heTThimamajjhimagevejavimANesu NaM jAva go0 ! jahaM0 tevIsaM sAgarovamAiM ukkoseNaM 10 cauvIsaM sAgarovamAI, heTThimauvarimageveja0 jAva jahaM0 cauvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ukko0 paNuvIsaM saagrovmaaii| majjhimaheTThimagevejavimANesu NaM jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 paNuvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ukko0 chavvIsaM sAgarovamAI, majjhimamajjhimageveja0 jAva jahaM0 chabbIsaM sAgarovamAI ukko0 sattAvIsaM sAgarovamAI, majjhimauvarimagevejavimANesu NaM jAva gotamA ! jahaM0 sattAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ukko0 aTThAvIsaM 15 saagrovmaaii| uvarimaheTThimageveja0 jAva jahaM0 aTThAvIsaM sAgarovamAI ukko0 ekUNatIsaM sAgarovamAiM, uvarimamajjhimageveja0 jAva jahaM0 ekUNatIsaM sAgarovamAI ukko0 tIsaM sAgarovamAI, uvarimauvarimageveja0 jAva jahaM0 tIsaM sAgarovamAI ukko0 ekatIsaM saagrovmaaii| [9] vijaya-vejayaMta-jayaMta-aparAjitavimANesu NaM bhaMte! devANaM 20 kevaikAlaM ThitI paNNattA ? go0 jahaNNeNaM ekatIsaM sAgarovamAI ukkoseNaM tettIsaM saagrodmaaii| savvaTThasiddhe NaM bhaMte ! mahAvimANe devANaM kevaikAlaM 1. laMtae kappe devANaM pucchA, goyamA ! jahaM0 saM0 // 2. sukke pucchA, go0! jahaM0 saM0 // 3. sAre pucchA, go0 jahaM0 saM0 // 4. dege pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 saM0 // 5. egUNa saM0 // 6. dege pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 saM0 // 7. mAraNe pucchA, go0 ! jahaM0 sN0|| 8. dege pucchA, go0! jahaM0 sN0|| 9. jagadevANaM pucchA, go0 ! saM0 // 10. degvamANi / eteNAbhilAveNaM ekkakkaM sAgarovamaM ArovetavvaM jAva uvarimauvarimagevejagadevANaM pucchA, go.! jahaM0 tIsaM sAgaro sN0||11. rAjiyadevANaM purachA, go0! sN0|| 12. savvaTThasiddhaNilayANaM devANaM pucchA, go0! ajahaNNamaNakosaM tettIsaM sAgarovamANi, samvaTaapajattANaM jahaNNeNa viukoseNa vi aMtomuhuttaM, pajattayANaM jA jassa ThitI sA tesiM aMtomuhuttUNA kAyavvA / se taM suhume saM0 //

Page #457
162 aNuomahAresu [su0 392ThitI paNNatA ? go0 ! ajahaNNamaNukkosaM tettIsaM saagrovmaaiN| se taM suhume addhApaliovame / se taM addhaapliovme| 392. se kiM taM khettapaliovame ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-suhume ya vAvahArie y| 393. tattha NaM je se suhume se Thappe / 394. tattha NaM je se vAvahArie se jahAnAmae palle siyA-joyaNaM AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, joyaNaM ur3e uccatteNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM parikkheveNaM; se NaM palle egAhiya-behiya-tehiya0 jAva bharie vAlaggakoDINaM / te NaM vAlaggA No aggI DahejjA, No vAto harejA, jAva No pUittAe havvamAgacchejjA / je NaM tassa 10 pallassa AgAsapadesA tehiM vAlaggehiM apphunnA tato NaM samae 2 gate egamegaM AgAsapaesaM avahAya jAvatieNaM kAleNaM se palle khINe jAva niTThie bhavai / se taM vAvahArie khettpliovme| eesiM pallANaM koDAkoDI haveja dasaguNiyA / taM vAvahAriyassa khettasAgarovamassa egassa bhave parImANaM // 113 // 395. eehiM vAvahAriehiM khettapaliovama-sAgarovamehiM kiM payoyaNaM ? eehiM0 natthi kiMci ppaoyaNaM, kevalaM tu paNNavaNA pnnnnvijji| se taM vAvahArie khettapaliovame / 396. se kiM taM suhame khettapaliovame 1 2 se jahANAmae palle siyA-joyaNaM AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, joyaNaM urdU uccatteNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM 20 parikkhevaNaM; se NaM palle egAhiya-behiya-tehiya0 jAva ukkoseNaM sattarattaparUDhANaM sammaDhe sannicite bharie vaalggkoddiinnN| tattha NaM egamege vAlagge asaMkhejAI khaMDAI kajai, te NaM vAlaggA diTThIogAhaNAo asaMkhejaibhAgamettA suhamassa 1. siyA jAva No pUittAe saMvA0 vI0 // 2. bheNaM jAva bharie vAladeg saM0 // 3. degyaNaM ubveheNaM taM mudrite|| 4. jAvaiyeNaM kAleNaM se palle nAva niTTie se taM vAvahArie [khetta0 saMvA0] jAva paNNavaNA kjji| se taM vAvahArie khetta (sU0 395) saMvA0 vI0 // 5. siyA jAva asaMkhe saMvA0 vI0 // 6. degyAmeNaM jAva bharie vAladeg saM0 // 7. kIrati jAva sarIrogA sN0||

Page #458
163 399] uvakamANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / / paNagajIvassa sarIrogAhaNAo asNkhejgunnaa| te' NaM vAlaggA No aggI DahejA, no vAto harejjA, No kucchejjA, No palividdhaMsejjA, No pUittAe hvvmaagcchejaa| je NaM tassa palassa AgAsapadesA tehiM vAlaggehiM apphunnA vA aNapphuNNA vA tao NaM samae 2 gate egamegaM AgAsapadesaM avahAya / jAvaieNaM kAleNaM se palle khINe nIrae nilleve NiTTie bhvti| se taM suhume khettpliovme| 5 397. tattha NaM codae paNNavagaM evaM vadAsI-atthi NaM tassa pallassa AgAsapaesA je NaM tehiM vAlaggehiM aNapphuNNA ? haMtA asthi, jahA ko dito? se jahANAmate koTThae siyA kohaMDANaM bharie tattha NaM mAuluMgA pakkhittA te vi mAyA, tattha NaM billA pakkhittA te vi mAtA, tattha NaM AmalayA 10 pakkhittA te vi mAyA, tattha NaM bayarA pakkhittA te vi mAyA, tattha NaM caNagA pakkhittA te vi mAyA, tattha NaM muggA pakkhittA te vi mAyA, tattha NaM sarisavA pakkhittA te vi mAtA, tattha NaM gaMgAvAluyA pakkhittA sA vi mAtA, evAmeva eeNaM diTuMteNaM atthi NaM tassa pallassa AgAsapaesA je NaM tehiM vAlaggehiM annpphunnnnaa| eesiM pallANaM koDAkoDI haveja dsgunniyaa| taM suhumassa khettasAgarovamassa egassa bhave parImANaM // 114 // 398. etehiM suMhumehiM khetapaliovama-sAgarovamahiM kiM paoyaNaM ? etehiM suhumehiM paliovama-sAgarovamehiM diTThivAe davvAiM mavinaMti / 399. kaividhA NaM bhaMte ! davA paNNatA ? go0 ! duvihIM pnnnntaa| 20 taM jahA-jIvadavvA ya ajIvadavvA ya / 1. te No vi aggI DahejA jAva no pUtittAte havva saM0 // 2. degjA jAva havva saMvA0 // 3. khINe jAva NiTrie saM0 // 4. 397. evaMvayaMtaM paNNavarga coyae evaM vayAsI saMvA0 // 5. mate maMce siyA khaM0 je0 vaa0|| 6. NaM gummA pakkhi khN0|| 7. mAyA; evaM billA AmalagA bayarA caNagA [muggA] sarisavA gaMgAvAluyA pakkhi saMvA0 vI0 // 8. mAyA, evameva saMvA0 // 9. taM suhumakhettasAgarassa u egassa saMvA0 vI0 // 10. suhumakhetta saMvA0 // 11. vamehiM diTrivAe saMvA0 vii0|| 12. hA davyA panna saMvA0 //

Page #459
164 aNuogaddAresu [su0 400400. ajIvadavvA NaM bhaMte ! kativihA paNNattA ? go0 ! duvihA pnnttaa| taM jahA-arUviajIvadavvA ya rUviajIvadavvA ya / 401. arUviajIvadavvA NaM bhaMte ! kativihA paNNatA ? go0 ! dasavihA pnnnntaa| taM jahA-dhammatthikAe dhammatthikAyassa desA dhammatthikAyassa padesA adhammatthikAe adhammatthikAyassa desA adhammatthikAyassa padesA AgAsasthikAe AgAsatthikAyassa desA AgAsatthikAyassa padesA addhaasme| 402. rUviajIvadavvA NaM bhaMte ! kativihA pannattA? go0 ! caubihA paNNattA / taM jahA-khaMdhA khaMdhadesA khaMdhappadesA prmaannupogglaa| 403. te NaM bhaMte ! kiM saMkhejjA asaMkhejA aNatA ? gotamA ! no saMkhejjA, no asaMkhejA, annNtaa| sekeNadveNaM bhaMte! evaM vucati-te NaM no saMkhejA, no asaMkhejA, aNaMtA ? go0 ! aNaMtA paramANupoggalA aNaMtA dupaesiyA khaMdhA jAva aNaMtA aNaMtapadesiyA khaMdhA, se eteNaM adveNaM gotamA ! evaM vucati-te NaM no saMkhejI, no asaMkhejA, aNaMtA / 404. jIvadavA NaM bhaMte ! kiM saMkhejA asaMkhejjA aNaMtA ? go0 ! no saMkhejA, no asaMkhejA, annNtaa| se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai jIvadavvA NaM no saMkhejA no asaMkhejA aNaMtA ? gotamA ! asaMkhejA jeraiyA, asaMkhejA 1. atredamavadheyaM dhIdhanaiH-mudritakramAnusArI pAThaH kevalaM saM0 Adarza eva varttate, zeSapratiSu punaH prathamaM jIvasUtraM tadanantaraM ca ajIvasUtraM likhitmaaste| api ca zrIharibhadrasUribhagavatA zrImaladhAripAdaizca svasvavRttau saM. Adarzavat prathamamajIvasUtraM tadanantaraM ca jIvasUtraM vyAkhyAtamasti, kintu bhagavatA cUrNikRtA zeSapratigatapAThavad jIvasUtravyAkhyAnAnantaramajIvasUtraM vivRtmstiiti| api ca vI. Adarza- "jIvadavvA NamityAdi jIvadavvA gaM no saMkhejA no asaMkhejA aNaMtA ityetadanta AlApakaH ajIvadavvA NaM bhaMte! ityAdi te NaM No saMkhejA no asaMkhejA aNaMtA ityantAlApakAnantaraM dRzyaH, vRttau tathaiva darzanAt / " iti TippaNyapi varttate // 2, 4. arUvIadeg saMvA0 vI0 vinA // 3. ruvIbha saMvA0 vI0 vinA // 5. dese dhammatthikAyassa padese, evaM adhammatthikAe 3 mAgAsasthikAe 3 addhA saMvA0 vI0 // 6. khaMdhA desA padesA paradeg khaM0 / / 7. vucca jAvai aNaMtA saMvA0 // 8. jAva dasa paesiyA khaMdhA saMkhijapae. asaMkhijjapae. aNaMtapae saMvA0 vii0|| 9. se teNaTeNaM go saM0 sNvaa0|| 10.jA jAva aNaMtA saM0 saMvA0 // 11. 'vvA jAva aNaMtA saMvA0 //

Page #460
408 ] ranmANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / asurakumArI jAMva asaMkhejjA thaNiyakumArA, asaMkhejjA puDhavIkAiyA~ jAva asaMkhejjA vAukAiyA, aNaMtA vaNassaikAiyA, asaMkhejjA beMdiyA jAva asaMkhejjA cauriMdiyA, asaMkhejjA paMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA asaMkhejjA maNUsA, asaMkhejjA vANamaMtariyA, asaMkhejjA joisiyA, asaMkhejjA vemANiyA, anaMtA siddhA, se eeNaM aNaM gotamA ! evaM cai - jIvadavvA NaM no saMkhejjA, no asaMkhejjA, aNaMtA / 5 405. kati NaM bhaMte ! sarIrA paM0 ? go0 ! paMca sairIrA paNNattA / taM jahA - orAlie uccie AhArae teyae kammae / 406. NeraiyANaM bhaMte ! kati sa~rIrA pannattA ? go0 ! tayo sa~rIrA paM0 / 0 - uvvie teyae kammara | 1 407. asurakumArANaM bhaMte! kati sarIrA paM0 ? go0 ! tao 10 sarIrA paNNattA / taM jahA - veuvvie teyae kammae / evaM tiNi 2 ete ceva sarIrA jAva thaNiyakumArANaM bhANiyavvA / 408. [1] puDhavIkAiyANaM bhaMte! kati sarIrA paNNattA ? go0 ! tayo sarIrA paNNattA / taM jahA - orAlie teyae kammae / 165 [2] evaM Au-te u- vaNassaikAiyANa vi ete ceva tiNi sarIrA 15 bhANiyavvA / vAu0, 1. rA asaMkhejjA NAgakumArA asaMkhejA suvaNNakumArA asaM0 vijjuku0 asaM0 aggiku0 asaM0 dIvaku0 asaM0 udahiku0 asaM0 disAku0 bhasaM0 vAyuku0 bhasaM0 thaNiyakumArA asaMkhejA puDhavikAiyA asaMkhejjA bhaukkADyA asaMkhejA teukkAiyA asaMkhejA vAukkAiyA aNaMtA vaNassaikAiyA asaMkhejjA beMdiyA asaMkhejjA teMdiyA asaMkhejjA cauriMdiyA asaM0 paMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA saM0 // 2. jAva thaNi saMvA0 // 3 yA, evaM Au0 teu0 anaMtA vaNassaikAiyA jAva asaMkhijjA beMdiyA teMdiyA cauriMdiyA paMcidiya[tirikkhajogiyA ] maNussA asaMkhejjA vANamaMtarA, evaM joisiyA cemANiyA, anaMtA siddhA se teNaTTeNaM saMvA0 vI0 // 4-5. sarIragA saM0 saMvA0 // 6-7. sarIragA saM0 // 8. kammae / evaM asurakumArANaM / puDhavikAiyANaM pucchA, go0 ! tato sarIragA paM0 / taM0 - orAlie teyae kmme| evaM vAkkAyavajjANaM jAva cauriMdiyANaM / vAukkAtiyANaM pucchA, goyamA ! vAukkAtiyANaM cattAri sarIragA paM0 taM0 - orAlie veubvie teyae kammae / evaM paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANa vi / maNUsANaM paMca vi / vANamaMtara joisiya-vemANiyANaM jahA neraiyANaM / 413. kevatiyA NaM bhaMte ! saM0 //

Page #461
166 10 aNuogahAresu [ su0 409 [3] vAukAiyANaM jAva go0 ! cattAri sarIrA pannattA / taM0 - orAlie vevvie teyae kammae / 15 409. beMdiya-teMdiya-cauriMdiyANaM jahA puDhavIkAiyANaM / 410. paMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jAva go0 ! jahA vAukAiyANaM / 411. maNUsANaM jAva go0 ! paMca sarIrA pannattA / taM0 - orAlie vevvie AhArae teyae kammae / 412. vANamaMtarANaM joisiyANaM vaimANiyANaM jahA neraiyANaM, veuvviyateya -kammA tinni tinni sarIrA bhANiyavvA / 413. kevatiyA NaM bhaMte ! orAliyasarIrA paNNattA ? go0 ! duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - baddhelyA ya mukkellayA ya / tattha NaM je te baddhelayA te NaM asaMkhejjA asaMkhejjAhiM ussappiNI- osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, khettato asaMkhejjA logA / tattha NaM je te mukkelagA te NaM anaMtA anaMtAhiM ussappiNIosappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, khettato aNaMtA logA, davvao abhavasiddhiehiM anaMtaguNA siddhANaM anaMtabhAgo / 414. kevatiyA NaM bhaMte! veuvviyasarIrA paM0 ? gotamA ! duvihA paNNattA / taM0 - baddhelayA ya mukkelayA ya / tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te asaMkhejjA asaMkhejjAhiM ussappiNi-osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, khettao asaMkhejjAo seDhIo patarassa asaMkhejjaibhAgo / tattha NaM je te mukkelayA te NaM aNaMtA aNaMtAhiM ussappiNi- osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, sesaM jahA 20 orAliyassa mukkelayA tahA ete vi bhANiyavvA / 415. kevaiyA NaM bhaMte! AhAragasarIrA paM0 ? goyamA ! duvihA paM0 / taM0 - baddhellayA ya mukkelayA ya / tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM siyA atthi siyA natthi, z2ai atthi jahaNeNaM ego vA do vA tiNNi vA, ukkoseNaM sahassapurhataM / mukkelayA jahA orAliyasurIrassa tahA bhANiyavvA / 1. kai vihANaM bhaMte! saM0 vinA // 2. anaMtA jahA orAliyamukkelagA taheva bhANi saM0 // 3. sesaM pi jahA saMvA0 // 4-5 siya saM0 saMvA0 // 6. hattaM / tattha NaM je te mukkelayA te NaM ANatA jahA orAliyamukkelamA / 416. ke saM0 //

Page #462
418] uvakamANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / 416 kevatiyA NaM bhaMte! teyagasarIrA paNNattA ? goyamA ! duvihA paM0 / taM0-baddhellayA ya mukelayA ya / tattha NaM je te baddhelyA te NaM aNaMtA aNaMtAhiM ussappiNi-osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, khettato aNaMtA logA, davvao siddhehiM aNaMtaguNA sabajIvANaM annNtbhaaguunnaa| tattha NaM je te mukkellayA te NaM aNaMtA aNaMtAhiM ussappiNi-osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlato, khettato 5 aNaMtA logA, davvao savvajIvahiM aNaMtaguNA jIvavaggassa annNtbhaaNgo| 417. kevaiyA NaM bhaMte ! kammayasarIrA pannattA ? go0 ! duvihA- pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-baddhellayA ya mukkellayA y| jahA teyagasarIrA tahA kammagasarIrA vi bhANiyavvA / 418. [1] neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevatiyA orAliyasarIrA pannattA ? 10 gotamA ! duvihA paNNatA / taM0-baddhellayA ya mukkellayA y| tattha NaM je te baddhelayA te NaM natthi / tattha NaM je te mukkellayA te jahA ohiyA orAliyA tahA bhANiyavvA / [2] neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA veubviyasarIrA pannattA 1 go0 ! duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-baddhellayA ya mukkelayA ya / tattha NaM je te baddhellayA 15 te NaM asaMkhejjA asaMkhejAhiM ussappiNI-osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, khettao asaMkhenjAo seDhIo payarassa asaMkhejjaibhAgo, tAsi NaM seDhINaM vikkhaMbhasUyI aMgulapaDhamavaggamUlaM bitiyavaggamUlapaDuppaNNaM ahavaNaM aMgulavitiyavaggamUlaghaNapamANamettAo seDhIo / tattha NaM je te mukkellayA te NaM jahA ohiyA orAliyasarIrA tahA bhANiyavvA / [3] fNeraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA AhAragasarIrA paNNattA 1 goyamA ! duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA-baddhelayA ya mukkelayA yN| tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM natthi / tattha NaM je te mukkelayA te jahA ohiyA orAliyA tahA bhANiyavvA / / 1. degvao savvasi vA0 // 2. aNaMtA jAva khettao saM0 // 3. bhaago| evaM kammagasarIrA vi| 418. [1] neratiyANaM saM0 // 4. te gaM agaMtA jahA orAliyamukkilagA tahA sN0|| 5. jahA oraaliymukkillgaa| [3] ratiyANaM saM0 // 6. - - etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH khaM0 je0 vA. nAsti // 7. ya / do vi jadhA etesiM ceva oraaliybddhellg-mukkelgaa| teyA-kammAI jahA etesiM ceva veuvviyA / 419. [1] asura saMvA0 //

Page #463
aNuogahAresu [su0 419[4] teyaMga-kammagasarIrA jahA etesiM ceva veubviyasarIrA tahA bhANiyavvA / 419. [1] asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kevatiyA orAliyasarIrA pannattA ? go0 ! jahA neraiyANaM orAliyasarIrA tahA bhANiyavvA / 5 [2] asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kevatiyA veuvviyasarIrA pannattA ? gotamA ! duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM0-baddhellayA ya mukkellayA y| tattha NaM je te baddhelayA te NaM asaMkhejA asaMkhejAhiM ussappiNi-osappiNIhi avahIraMti kAlato, khettato asaMkhejAo seDhIo payarassa asaMkhejjaibhAgo, tAsi NaM seDhINaM vikkhaMbhasUI aMgulapaDhamavaggamUlassa asNkhejtibhaago| mukvellayA jahA ohiyA 10 orAliyasarIrA tahA bhANiyavvA / [3] asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA AhAragasarIrA pannattA ? go0 ! duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA-baddhellayA ya mukkellayA ya / jahA eesiM ceva orAliyasarIrA tahA bhaanniyvvaa| [4] teyaga-kammagasarIrA jahA etesiM ceva veuvviyasarIrA tahA 15 bhaanniyvvaa| [5] jahA asurakumArANaM tahA jAva thaNiyakumArANaM tAva bhANiyavvaM / 420. [1] puDhavikAiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA~ orAliyasarIrA pannattA ? go0! duvihA paM0 / taM0-baddhellayA ya mukkellayA y| evaM jaihA ohiyA orAliyasarIrA tahA bhaanniyvvaa| puDhavikAiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA veubviyaMsarIrA 20 pannattA? go0 ! duvihA paM0 / taM0-baddhelyA ya mukkellayA y| tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM nntthi| mukkellayA jaihA ohiyA orAliyasarIrA tahA 1. teya-kammasarIrA saMvA0 // 2. go. ! duvidhA pN0| taM0-baddhalagA ya mukkelagA ya, do vi jadhA mertiyaannN| veubiyANa pucchA, go0 ! duvihA sN0|| 3. asaMkhejA jahA neratiyANaM jAva payarassa saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 4. jahA eesiM ceva orA saMvA0 / jahA moraaliyaa| AhAragA jahA morAliyA tesiM (eesiM) ceva duvihA vi / teyA-kammANaM jahA etesiM [va] veubviyA / evaM jAva thaNiyakumArA / 420. [2] puDhadeg saM0 // 5. [3] AhAragA jahA orAliya0 tesiM ceva dudhihA vi| [1] teya sNvaa0|| 6. yA torAli' khaM0 vaa.|| 7. jahA morAliyA baddhalagA tahA bhA0 saM0 // 8. degsarIrapucchA, go0 ! saM0 // 9. jahA bhoraaliymukkellgaa| AhAragasa sN0||

Page #464
421] uvakamANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / bhaanniyvvaa| AhAragasarIrA vi evaM cevaM bhaanniyvvaa| teyaga-kammagasarIrANaM jahA eesiM ceva orAliyasarIrA tahA bhANiyavvA / [2] jahA puDhavikAiyANaM evaM AukAiyANaM teukAiyANa ya savvasarIrA bhANiyavvA / [3] vAukAiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA orAliyasarIrA pannattA ? go0 ! 5 jahA puDhavikAiyANaM orAliyasarIrA tahA bhaanniyvvaa| vAukAiyANaM bhaMte ! kevatiyA veubviyasarIrA pannattA ? go0 ! duvihA pN0| taM0-baddhellayA ya mukkelayA ya / tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM asaMkhejjA samae 2 avahIramANA 2 paliovamassa asaMkhejaibhAgameteNaM kAleNaM avahIrati no ceva NaM avahiyA siyaa| mukkelayA - jahA ohiyA orAliyamukkelayA / / AhArayasarIrA jahA 10 puDhavikAiyANaM veuvviyasarIrA tahA bhaanniyvvaa| teyaga-kammayasarIrA jahA puDhavikAiyANaM tahA bhaanniyvvaa|| [4] vaNassaikAiyANaM orAliya-veuvviya-AhAragasarIrA jahA puDhavikAiyANaM tahA bhANiyavvA / vaNassaikAiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA teyaga-kammagasarIrA paNNatA ? go0 ! jahA ohiyA teyaga-kammagasarIrA tahA vaNassaikAiyANa vi 15 teyaga-kammagasarIrA bhANiyavvA / 421. [1] beiMdiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA orAliyasarIrA pannattA ? gotamA ! duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-baddhelyA ya mukkellayA y| tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM asaMkhejA asaMkhenjAhiM ussappiNI-osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, khettato asaMkhejAo seDhIo payarassa asaMkhejjaibhAgo, tAsi NaM seDhINaM 20 vikkhaMbhasUyI asaMkhenjAo joyaNakoDAkoDIo asaMkhenjAiM seDhivaggamUlAI, beiMdiyANaM orAliyasarIrohiM baddhellaehiM payaraM avahIrai asaMkhenjAhiM ussappiNi-osappiNIhiM kAlao, khettao aMgulapayarassa AvaliyAeM ya 1. degva teyA-kammAI jahA saM0 sNvaa0|| 2. degliyaa| evaM AukkAiyANaM teukkAiyANaM / vAukkAtiyANaM NavaraM imo viseso-veubviyassa pucchA, go0! duvidhA pN0| sN0|| 3. siyA, avasiTuM jahA puddhvikaatiyaannN| vaNassatikAtiyANaM jahA puddhvikaatiyaannN| navaraM teyA-kammagA jahA bhohiyA / 421. [3] beMdiyANaM saM0 // 4. - etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH saMvA0 vI0 eva vartate // 5. jA jahA ratiyANaM gheubviyasarIrA jAva payararasa adeg sN0|| 6. dege asaM saM0 sNvaa0||

Page #465
170 aNuogaddAresu [su0 422asaMkhejaibhAgapaMDibhAgeNaM / mukkellayA jahA~ ohiyA orAliyasarIrA tahA bhaanniyntraa| veubbiya-AhAragasarIrA NaM baddhellayA natthi, mukkelayA jahA orAliyasarIrA ohiyA tahA bhaanniyvvaa| teyA-kammagasarIrA jahA etesiM ceva orauliyasarIrA tahA bhaanniyvvaa| [2] jahA beiMdiyANaM tahA teiMdiyANaM cauriMdiyANa vi bhANiyavyaM / 422. [1] paMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANe vi + orAliyasarIroM evaM ceva bhANiyavvA / [2] paMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM bhaMte! kevaiyA veubbiyasarIrA paNNattA ? goyamA ! duvihA pN0| taM0-baddhellayA ya mukvellayA y| tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM asaMkhejjA asaMkhejAhiM ussappiNi-osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, khettao jAva vikkhaMbhasUyI aMgulapaDhamavaggamUlassa asNkhejibhaago| mukkelayA jahA ohiyA orAliyA NaM / AhArayasarIrA jahA beiMdiyANaM / teyaga-kammagasarIrA jahA oraaliyaa| 423. [1] maNUsANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA orAliyasarIrA pannattA ? 15 go0 ! duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-baddhelyA ya mukkelyA ya / tattha NaM je te baddhelyA te NaM siya saMkhejA siya asaMkhejA, jahaNNapade saMkhenjA-saMkhenAo koDIo, tijamalapayassa uvariM caujamalapayassa heTThA, ahavaNaM chaTTo vaggo paMcamavaggapaDuppaNNo, ahavaNaM chaNNauticheyaNagadAirAsI, ukkosapade asaMkhejA, asaMkhejAhiM ussappiNi-osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, khettato ukkosapae 1. palibhA cU0 saMvA0 // 2. jahA oraaliymukkelgaa| veuvi saM0 // 3. jahA ohiyA orAliyA mukillgaa| teya-kammAiM jahA saM0 // 4. raaliyaa| evaM jAva curiNdiyaa| 422. [2] paMceM saM0 saMvA0 // 5. degNa vi evaM ceva, NavaraM veuvviesu nnaannttN| veuviyANaM pucchA go0! sN0|| 6. - etaccilamadhyavartI pAThaH saMvA0 eva vartate // 7. rA tahA bhANideg vii0|| 8. jA jahA asurakumArANaM, NavaraM tAsi NaM seDhINaM vikkhaMbhasUyI aMgulapaDhamavaggamUlassa asNkhejtibhaago| mukkelagA thev| 423. [] maNUsANaM sN0|| 9. khettao asaMkhejAo seDhIo payarassa asaMkhijaibhAgo tAsi NaM seDhINaM vikkhaMbha mu0|| 10. saMkhejAo koDAkoDIo saM0 sNvaa0| prajJApanopAGge'pyayameva paatthH| vyAkhyAtaM ca tatra malayagiripAdaiH "saGkhyeyAH koTIkoTyaH" iti| patra 280 // 11. koDIo egUNatIsaM ThANAI tijamadeg saMvA0 vii0| sammato'yaM vAcanAbhedaH cUrNikRtAM zrIharibhadrapAdAnAM cApi // 12-13. ahavaNa cha sN0|| 14. avasappi saMvA0 // 15. ukkoseNaM rUdeg sNvaa0||

Page #466
. 424] uvaktramANuogadAre kAlappamANadAraM / 171 rUvapakkhittehiM maNUsehiM seDhI avahIraiti, asaMkhejAhiM ussappiNI-osappiNIhiM kAlao, khettao aMgulapaDhamavaggamUlaM tatiyavaggamUlapaDuppaNNaM / mukkelayA jaihA ohiyA orAliyA nnN| [2] maNUsANaM bhaMte ! kevatiyA veuvviyasarIrA paNNatA ? go0 ! duvihA pN0| taM0-badhellayA ya mukkelayA y| tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM 5 saMkhejA samae 2 avahIramANA 2 saMkhejeNaM kAleNaM avahIraMti, no ceva NaM avahiyA siyaa| mukkelayA jahA ohiyA orAliyA nnN|| [3] masANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA AhArayasarIrA pannattA ? go0 ! duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA-baddhellayA ya mukkellayA ya / tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM siya asthi siya natthi, jai atthi jahanneNaM ekko vA do vA tiNNi vA ukkoseNaM 10 sahassapuhattaM / mukkellayA jahA ohiyA orAliyA nnN| [4] teyaga-kammagasarIrA jahA etesiM ceva ohiyA orAliyA tahA bhaanniyvvaa| 424. [1] vANamaMtarANaM orAliyasarIrA jahA neraiyANaM / [2] vANamaMtarANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA veubviyasarIrA pannattA ? go0 ! 15 duvihA paM0 / taM0-baddhellayA ya mukkelayA y| tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM asaMkhejjA, asaMkhejjAhiM ussappiNi-osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlato. khettao asaMkhenjAo seDhIo payarassa asaMkhenjaibhAgo, tAsi NaM seDhINaM vikkhaMbhasUI saMkhejajoyaNasayavaggapalibhAgo patarassa / mukkelayA jahA ohiyA orAliyA nnN| [3] AhAragasarIrA duvihA vi jahA asurakumArANaM / / 1. rati, tIse seDhIe kAla-khettehiM bhavahAro maggijai-kAlao asaMkhejjAhiM ussappiNimosappiNIhiM avahIrati, khettao saMvA0 vii0|| 2. jahA oraaliymukkelgaa| veuviyapucchA, go0! dusN0|| 3. degyA NaM mukkelyaa| [3] maNU saMvA0 / degyaa| mAhAragasarIrA jahA ohiyaa| teyAkammagA jahA etesiM ceva oraaliyaa| 424. [1] pANamaMtarANaM jahA neratiyANaM orAlitA AhAragA ya / veubviyasarIraM pi jahA ratiyANaM, NavaraM tAsi NaM seDhINaM vikkhaMbhasUyI saMkhejajoyaNasayavaggapalibhAgo pyrss| mukkelagA jahA ohiyA oraaliyaa| [teyA-]kammagA jahA etesiM ceva veubviyaa| 425. [3] jotisiyANaM evaM cev| NavaraM tAsi gaM seDhINaM vikkhaMbhasUyI bechappaNNaMgulasatavaggapalibhAgo payarassa / 426. [2] vemANiyANaM evaM ceva / navaraM tAsi NaM (426. [2]) saM0 // 4. F- etacihnamadhyavartI pAThaH saMvA0 vI0 eva vrtte||

Page #467
172 aNuogahAresu [su0 42527 vANamaMtarANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA teyaga-kammagasarIrA paM0 1 go0 ! jahA eesiM ceva veundhiyasarIrA tahA teyaga-kammagasarIrA vi bhANiyavvA / 425. [1] joisiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA orAliyasarIrA paM0 ? go0 ! jahA neraiyANaM tahA bhANiyavvA / 5 [2] joisiyANaM bhaMte! kevaiyA veubviyasarIrA paNNattA ? go0 ! duvihA paM0 / taM0-baddhellayA ya mukkellayA ya / tattha NaM je te baddhellayA jAva tAsi NaM seDhINaM vikkhaMbhasUcI bechappaNNaMgulasayavaggapalibhAgo pyrss| mukkelayA jahA ohiyaorAliyA nnN| [3] AhArayasarIrA jahA neraiyANaM tahA bhANiyavvA / [4] teyaga-kammagasarIrAM jahA eesiM ceva veubviyA tahA bhANiyavvA / 426. [1] vemANiyANaM bhaMte! kevatiyA orAliyasarIrA pannattA ? goyaMmA! jahA neraiyANaM tahA bhANiyavvA / [2] vemANiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyA veubviyasarIrA paNNattA ? go0 ! duvihA paM0 / taM0-baddhellayA ya mukkelayA y| tattha NaM je te baddhellayA te NaM 15 asaMkhejA, asaMkhejjAhiM ussappiNi-osappiNIhiM avahIraMti kAlao, khettao asaMkhejAo seDhIo payarassa asaMkhejaibhAgo, tAsi NaM seDhINaM vikkhaMbhasUI aMgulebitiyavaggamUlaM tatiyavaggamUlapaDuppaNNaM, ahavaNaM aMgulatatiyavaggamUlaghaNappamANamettAo seDhIo / mukkellayA jahA ohiyA orAliyA NaM / [3] AhArayasarIrA jahA neraiyANaM / [4] teyaga-kammagasarIrA jahA eesiM ceva veubbiyasarIrA tahA bhANiyava / se taM suhame khettapaliovame / se taM khettpliovme| se taM pliovme| se taM vibhAgaNipphaNNe / se taM kaalppmaanne| 427. se kiM taM bhAvappamANe ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahAguNappamANe NayappamANe saMkhappamANe / 1. go0 ! duvihA pannattA / taM jahA-jahA ne saMvA0 // 2. deglabIyava saMvA0 // 3. adhavaNaM saMvA0 vI0 / ahavaNa aM saM0 // 4. degttAo seDhIo / sesaM taM ceva / se taM suhune saM0 // 5. vibhaMga je0 saM0 cU0 // 6.saMkhApamANe saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #468
437] uvakamANuogadAre kaal-bhaavppmaanndaaraaii| 173 428. se kiM taM guNappamANe ? 2 duvihe pnnnnte| taM jahAjIvaguNappamANe ya ajIvaguNappamANe ya / 429. se kiM taM ajIvaguNappamANe ? 2 paMcavihe pnnnntte| taM jahAvaNNaguNappamANe gaMdhaguNappamANe rasaguNappamANe phAsaguNappamANe saMThANaguNappamANe / 430. se kiM taM vaNNaguNappamANe 1 2 paMcavihe pnnnnte| taM0- 5 kAlavaNNaguNappamANe jAva sukillvnnnngunnppmaanne| se taM vaNNaguNappamANe / 431. se kiM taM gaMdhaguNappamANe ? 2 duvihe pnnnnte| taM0-surabhigaMdhaguNappamANe durabhigaMdhaguNappamANe ya / se taM gNdhgunnppmaanne| 432. se kiM taM rasaguNappamANe ? 2 paMcavihe paNNatte / taM0tittarasaguNappa~mANe jAva mahurarasaguNappamANe / se taM rsgunnppmaanne| 10 433. se kiM taM phAsaguNappamANe 1 2 aTThavihe pnnnntte| taM0kakkhaDaphAsaguNappamANe jAva lukkhaphAsaguNappamANe / se taM phaasgunnppmaanne| 434. se kiM taM saMThANaguNappamANe 1 2 paMcavihe pnnnntte| taM0parimaMDalasaMThANaguNappamANe jAva AyayasaMThANaguNappamANe / se taM sNtthaanngunnppmaanne| se taM ajIvaguNappamANe / 435. se kiM taM jIvaguNappamANe ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahANANaguNappamANe daMsaNaguNappamANe carittaguNappamANe ya / 436. se kiM taM NANaguNappamANe ? 2 caubihe paNNatte / taM0-pacakkhe aNumANe ovamme Agame / 437. se kiM taM paJcakkhe ? 2 duvihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-iMdiyapaJcakkhe 20 ya NoiMdiyapaJcakkhe y| 1. pamANe 5 / se taM saMvA0 // 2. subbhigaMdha saM0 / subbhigaMdhe ya dubbhigaMdhe y| se taM saMvA0 vii0|| 3. dubbhigaMdha saM0 // 4. pamANe kaDuya0 kasAya0 aMbila0 mhurrsgunnppmaanne| se taM rasaguNappamANe / evaM phAse aTTa, taM jahA-kakkhaDa0 mauya. garuya. lahuya0 sIya0 usiNa0 Niddha0 lukkh0| se taM phaase| 434. se kiM taM saMThANae? 2 paMcavihe pnnnntte| taM0-parimaMDala0 vaTTa0 taMsa. cauraMsa. Ayae / se taM saMThA saMvA vii0||5. degppamANe mauyaphAsaguNappamANe garuyaphAsaguNappamANe lahuyaphAsagu0 sIyaphAsagu0 usiNaphAsagu0 NiddhaphAsaguNappamANe lukkhaphAsa sN0||

Page #469
74 439. se kiM taM NoiMdiyapaccakkhe ? 2 tivihe paM0 / 0 - ohiNANa5 paccakkhe maNapajjavaNANapaccakkhe kevalaNANapaJcakkhe / se taM goiMdiyapaccakkhe / se paccakkhe | 10 aNuogaddAre [su0 438 438. se kiM taM iMdiyapacakkhe ? 2 paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - soiMdiyapaJcakkhe cakkhuriMdiyapaccakkhe ghANiMdiyapaccakkhe jibbhidiyapaccakkhe phAsiMdiyapacakhe / se taM iMdiyapaJcakkhe | 15 440. se kiM taM aNumANe ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM0 - puvvavaM sesavaM disAhammavaM / 441. se kiM taM puvvavaM ? puvvavaM mAtA puttaM jahA naThThe juvANaM puNarAgataM / kAI paJcabhijANejjA puvvaliMgeNa keNai // 115 // taM jahA -- khateNa vA vaNeNa vA maseNa vA lahaNeNa vA tilaeNa vA / se taM puvvavaM / 442. se kiM taM sesavaM ? 2 paMcavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - kajjeNaM kAraNeNaM guNeNaM avayaveNaM AsaeNaM / 443. se kiM taM kajjeNaM ? 2 saMkhaM saddeNaM, bheriM tAlieNaM, vasabhaM DhaMkiaiNaM, moraM kekAieNaM, hayaM hiMsie~NaM, geyaM gulagulAieNaM, rahaM ghaNaghaNAieNaM / setaM kaNaM / 444. se kiM taM kAraNeNaM ? 2 taMtaMvo paDassa kAraNaM Na paDo taMtu kAraNaM, vIraNA kaiMDalsa kAraNaM Na kaDo vIraNakAraNaM, mippiMDo ghaDassa kAraNaM 20 Na ghaDo mipiMDakAraNaM / se taM kAraNeNaM / 1. kAyI padeg saM0 // 2. khateNa vA maseNa vA / se taM khaM0 vA0 / khateNa vA maseNa vA laMchaNeNa vA tilakAlaeNa je0 // 3. atra dvayorapi vRttikRtoH vA laMhageNa maseNa vA tila' iti krameNa pATho'bhimataH, na copalabdho'sau kutrApi // 4. lakkheNa ( lakkhaNeNa) vA kAlatilaeNa saM0 // 5. TekieNaM saM0 / DhakkieNaM mu0 // 6. kaMkAieNaM saMvA0 / kiMkAieNaM je0 mu0 // 7 helieNaM saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 8. hathi gula' saMvA0 saM0 // 9 taMtU paDakAraNaM saM0 // 100 kAraNaM, evaM vI saMvA0 // 11. kaDakAraNaM saM0 // 12. kAraNaM, mapiMDo saMvA0 vI0 // ghaDo piMDa saMvA0 vI0 // 13.

Page #470
ranmANuogadAre bhAva pamANadAraM / 445. se kiM taM guNeNaM ? 2 suvaNNaM nirkaseNaM, puSpaM gaMdheNaM, lavaNaM raseNaM, madiraM ausAyieNaM, vatthaM phAseNaM / se taM guNeNaM / 449] 446. se kiM taM avayaveNaM ? 2 mahisaM siMgeNaM, kukkuDaM sihA~e, hasthi visaNeNaM, varAhaM dADhAe, moraM piMcheNaM, AsaM khureNaM, vagdhaM naheNaM, ca~maraM vAlagaMDeNaM, dupayaM maNUsamAi, caupayaM gavamAdi, bahupayaM gomhiyAdi, sI 5 kesareNaM, vasahaM ka~kuheNaM, mahilaM valayabAhAe / pariyarabaMdheNa bhaDaM, jANijjA mahiliyaM NivaMsaNeNaM / sittheNa doNapAgaM, kaiM ca ekkAe gAhAe // 116 // setaM avayaveNaM / 447. se kiM taM AsaeNaM ? 2 aggiM dhUmeNaM, salilaM balAgAhiM, 10 abbhavikAreNaM, kulaputtaM sIlasamAyairiNaM / 'iMGgitAkAritairjJeyaiH kriyAbhirbhASitena ca / netra-vaktravikAraizca gRhyate'ntargataM manaH // 117 // setaM AsaNaM / se taM sesavaM / 448. se kiM taM diTThasAmmavaM ? 2 duvihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA - sAmannAdi 15 ca visesadiTThe ca / 449. se kiM taM sAmaNNadiTThe ? 2 jahA ego puriso tahA bahave purisA jahA bahave purisA tahA ego puriso, jahA ego karisAvaNo tahA bahave karisAvaNA jahA bahave karisAvaNA tahA ego karisAvaNo / se taM sAmaNNadiTTha / 175 , 1. nighaseNaM, uppalaM gaMdheNaM, lavaNaM raseNaM, matiraM bhAsAtieNaM saM0 / nihaseNaM, puSkaM saMvA0 // 2. bhAsAeNaM saM0 // 3. chIhAe saM0 // 4. " viSANaM tu zRGge kolebhadantayoH " iti haimAnekArthasaGgrahoterdantArtho'pi viSANazabdaH // 5. hArivRttau sIhaM dADhAe iti pAThAnusAreNa " siMhaM daMSTrayA " iti vyAkhyAtaM dRzyate / nopalabdho'yaM vAcanAbhedaH kvacit // 6. camarI saM0 / camariM vI0 // 7. vAlagaMDeNaM, vANaraM NaMgUleNaM, sIhaM kesaraeNaM, mahilaM valaya saMtrA 0 vI0 / vAlAMDeNaM, dupayaM mANusamAdi, cauppataM vasahamAdi, bahupadaM gommimAdi, goli vANaramAdi, kesariM sIhamAdi, kavudhiM vasabhamAdi / pariyarabaMdheNa bhaDe jAdeg saM0 // 8. kavagheNaM vA0 // 9. NiyatyeNa saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 10. buddhiM saMvA0 vI0 // 11. yAreNaM, gejjhataM taggato maNo saM0 // 12. padyamidaM saM0 saMvA0 nAsti // 13. hamme ? khaM0 vA0 je0 / 'hammave ? saMvA0 vI0 // 14. duvihe paNNatte saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 15. purilo se taM sAma saM0 / puriso, evaM karisAvaNo / se taM sAma saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #471
aNuogaddAresu [su0 450450. se kiM taM visesadiTuM ? 2 se jahANAmae kei puMrise kaMci purisaM bahUNaM purisANaM majjhe puvadiDhe paJcabhijANejjA-ayaM se purise, bahUNaM vA karisAvaNANaM majjhe punvadiDhaM karisAvaNaM paJcabhijANijjA-ayaM se karisAvaNe / tassa samAsato tivihaM gahaNaM bhavati / taM jahA-tItakAlagahaNaM paDuppaNNakAlagahaNaM 5 aNAgatakAlagahaNaM / 451. se kiM ta tItakAlagahaNaM ? 2 uttiNANi vaNANi nippaNasassaM vA mediNi puNNANi ya kuMDa-sarra-Nadi-dIhiyA-talAgAiM pAsittA teNaM sAhijjai jahA-suvuTThI Asi / se taM tItakAlagahaNaM / / 452. se kiM taM paDuppaNNakAlagahaNaM 1 2 sAhuM goyaraggagayaM 10 vicchaDDiyapau~rabhatta-pANaM pAsittA teNaM sA~hijai jahA-subhikkhe vtttti| se taM paDuppaNNakAlagahaNaM / 453. se kiM taM aNAgayakAlagahaNaM ? 2 abbhassa nimmalataM kasiNA ya girI savijjayA mehA / thaNiyaM vAubhAmo saMjhA rattA ya NiddhA ya // 118 // 15 vAruNaM vA mAhiMdai vA aNNayaraM vA pasatyaM uppAyaM pAsittA teNaM sahijjai jahAsuvuTTI bhavissai / se taM aNAgatakAlagahaNaM / 454. eesiM ceva vivaJcAse tivihaM gahaNaM bhavati / taM jahA-tItakAlagahaNaM paDuppaNNakAlagahaNaM aNAgayakAlagahaNaM / 455. se kiM taM tItakAlagahaNaM? nittaNAI vaNAI anipphaNNasassaM 20 ca metiNiM sukkANi ya kuMDa-sara-gadi-daha-talAgAiM pAsittA teNaM sAhijjati jahA--kuvuTThI aasii| se taM tIyakAlagahaNaM / 1. purise bahUNaM purisANaM majhe puvAdiTuM purisaM paJca saM0 saMvA0 vii0|| 2. purise, evaM krisaavnne| tassa saM0 saMvA0 vii0|| 3. uttaNANi saM0 sNvaa0|| 4. degNNasavvasassaM saMvA0 vii0|| 5. metiNI sN0|| 6. sara-Nadi-daha-talA saM0 je0 sNvaa0| degsarANi daha-talA vii0|| 7. deguraNa-pANaM khaM0 vA. De0 vii0|| 8. sAhijA jahA saMvA0 // 9. subhikkhaM saM0 sNvaa0|| 10. tiriyaM vA khN0|| 11. vivajjAseNaM ti sN0| vivaJcAseNaM ti saMvA0 // 12. degNayI-daha saMvA0 //

Page #472
462] uvakamANuogadAre bhAvappamANadAraM / 177 456. se kiM taM paDuppaNNakAlagahaNaM 1 2 sAhuM goyaraggagayaM bhikkhaM alabhamANaM pAsittA teNaM sAhijjai jahA-dubhikkhaM vtttti| se taM pdduppnnnnkaalgnnN| 457. se kiM taM aNAgayakAlagahaNaM ? 2 aggeyaM vA vAyavvaM vA aNNayaraM vA appasatthaM uppAyaM pAsittA teNaM sAhijai jahA-kuvuTThI bhvissi| 5 se taM aNAgatakAlagahaNaM / se taM visesdittuN| se taM dittttsaahmmvN| se taM annumaanne| 458. se kiM taM omme 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-sAhammovaNIte ya vehammovaNIte y| 459. se kiM taM sAhammovaNIe ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM0-kiMci- 10 sAhamme pAyasAhamme savvasAhamme ya / 460. se kiM taM kiMcisAhamme ? 2 jahA maMdaro tahA sarisavo jahA sarisavo tahA maMdaro, jahA samuddo tahA goppaMyaM jahA goppayaM tahA samuddo, jahA Aico tahA khaMjoto, jahA khajjoto tahA Aicco, jahA caMdo tahA kuMdo jahA kuMdo tahA cNdo| se taM kiMcisAhamme / 461. se kiM taM pAyasAhamme 1 2 jahA go tahA gavayo, jahA gavayo tahA go| se taM pAyasAhamme / 462. se kiM taM savvasAhamme ? savvasAhamme ovammaM Natthi, tahA vi 1. dubbhikkhe je0 // 2. gahaNaM ? 2-dhUmAyati disAo sajjhAviti metiNI apddibddhaa| vAyA NaM NerutiyA kuvuTTimete pakuvveMti // 1 // bhaggeyaM saM0 vA0 / kiJcAtra vA0 bhAdarza sajjhAviti sthAne saMci[kkhiya iti, gaM sthAne khalu iti mete pakubveMti sthAne mevaM niveyaMti iti ca pAThabhedA dRshynte| api ca neyaM gAthA''hatA vRttikRdAdibhirapIti na sthApitA mUle // 3. aggi vA vAyaM vA aNNa kha0 vA0 // 4. hammaM / setaM aNu khaM0 vaa0||5. ovame khaM0 vA. je0 // 6. degsAhammovaNIe pAyasAhammovaNIe svvsaahmmovnniie| 460. se kiM taM kiMcisAhamme ? 2 jahA maMdaro tahA sarisavo evaM samudda-goppo Aicca-khajomo cNd-kuNdo| se taM saMvA0 vI0 // 7. degppato jahA goppato tahA sN0|| 8. khajjogo jahA khajjogo tahA saM0 // 9. hammovaNIe ? 2 yathA gaustathA gvyH| se taM pAya saMvA0 vI0 // 10. deghammaM nasthi tahA vi tassa teNaM movammaM kIrai / taM jahA-arahaMtehiM arahaMtasarisaM kayaM, evaM cakkavaTTi baladeva. vAsudeva0 sAhuNA saMvA0 vI0 // 11. tahA vi tassa uvamaM kIrati / taM jahA-ara saM0 // ___

Page #473
aNuogahAresu [su0 463teNeva tassa ovammaM kIrai, jahA-arahaMtehiM arahaMtasarisaM kayaM, evaM cakkavaTTiNA cakkavaTTisarisaM kayaM, baladeveNa baladevasarisaM kayaM, vAsudeveNa vAsudevasarisaM kayaM, .. sAhuNA sAhusarisaM kayaM / se taM savvasAhamme / se taM sAhammovaNIe / 463. se kiM taM vehammovaNIe 1 2 tivihe pnnnnte| taM jahA5 kiMcivehamme pAyavehamme sabavehamme / 464. se kiM taM kiMcivehamme 1 2 jahA sAmalero na tahA bAhulero, jahA bAhulero na tahA sAmalero / se taM kiMcivehamme / 465. se kiM taM pAyavehamme ? 2 jahA vAyaso na tahA pAyaso, jahA pAyaso na tahA vAyaso / se taM pAyavehamme / 466. se kiM taM savvavehamme 1 savvavehamme natthi, tahA vi teNeva tassa ova'mmaM kIrai, jahANIeNaM NIyasarisaM keyaM, dAseNaM dAsasarisaM kayaM. kAkeNa kAkasarisaM kayaM, sANeNaM sANasarisaM kayaM, pANeNaM pANasarisaM kayaM / se taM savvavehamme / se taM vehmmovnniie|" se taM ovamme - / 467. se kiM taM Agame 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-loie ya 15 loguttarie y| . 468. se kiM taM loie ? 2 jaNNaM imaM aNNANiehiM micchAdiTThIehiM sacchaMdabuddhimativigappiyaM / taM jahA-bhArahaM rAmAyaNaM jAva cattAri ya vedA sNgovNgaa| se taM loie Agame / 469. se kiM taM loguttarieM 1 2 jaM imaM arahaMtehiM bhagavaMtehiM 20 uppaNNaNANa-daMsaNadharehiM tIya-paccuppaNNa-maNAgayajANaehiM telokkacahiya-mahiya pUiehiM savvaNNUhiM savvadarisIhiM paNIyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM / taM jahA-AyAro jAva ditttthivaao| se taM loguttarie aagme| 1. ovamaM khaM0 saM0 vA0 // 2. jahA-cittaM bhara khaM0 // 3. vaihammo saM0 // 4. sAmalero tahA bahulero jahA bahulero tahA saM0 je0 // . 5. vAyaso tahA pAyaso jahA pAyaso tahA saM0 je0|| 6. hamme bhovamma natthi mu0|| 7. ovamaM khaM0 saM0 vaa0|| 8. nIceNa nIcasarisaM saMvA0 vii0|| 9. kadaM dA sN0|| 10. 1 etacihnAntargataH pAThaH khaM0 saM0 vA0 saMvA. nAsti // 11. degyaNaM iMbhimAsurukkhaM koDilayaM jAva saM0 // 12. dege bhAgame ? 2 jaM saMvA0 // 13. bhagavaMtehiM jAva darisIhiM paNIya saM0 saMvA0 vii0|| 11. AyAro sUyagaDo jAva sN0|| |

Page #474
ranmANuogadAre bhAvapyamANadAraM / 470. ahavA Agame tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA - suttAgame ya atthAgame ya tadubhayAgame ya / ahavA Agame tivihe paNNatte / taM0 - attAgame anaMtarAgame paraMparAgame ya / titthagarANaM atthassa attAgame, gaNaharANaM suttassa attAgame atthassa aNaMtarAgame, gaNaharasIsANaM suttassa aNaMtarAgame atthassa paraMparAgame, teNa paraM suttassa vi atthassa viNo attAgame No aNaMtarAgame paraMparAgame / se taM loguttarie / setaM Agame / setaM NANaguNappamANe / 5 1 472] 471. se kiM taM daMsaNa guNappamANe 1 2 cauvvihe paNNatte / taM jahAcakkhudaMsaNaguNappamANe acakkhudaMsaNaguNappamANe ohidaMsaNaguNappamANe kevaladaMsaNaguNappamANe ya / cakkhudaMsaNaM caMkkhudaMsaNissa ghaDa - paiMDa - kaDa - dhAdisu davvesu, acakkhudaMsaNaM acakkhudaMsaNissa AyabhAve, ohidaMsaNaM ohidaMsaNissa savva- 10 rUvidaivvehiM na puNa savvapajjavehiM, kevaladaMsaNaM kevaladaMsaNissa savrvvardavvehiM savvapajjavehiya / se taM daMsaNaguNappamANe / 472. se kiM taM caritaguNappamANe ? 2 paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahAsAmAiyacarittaguNappamANe chedovaTTAvaNiyacarittaguNappamANe parihAravisuddhiyacarita - guNappamANe suhumasaMparAyacarittaguNappamANe ahakkhAyacarittaguNappamANe / caritaguNappamANe duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - ittarie ya Avakahie y| saMvA0 vI0 // 4. 6. davtra- pajja - 1 1. cakkhudarisaNa saM0 // 2. cakkhudaMsissa saMvA0 // 3. paDamAie dhamAdi saM0 // 5. davvesu na puNa savvapajjavesu, keva' saMvA0 vI0 // vehiM / se taM vI0 // 7. chebhovaTThAva0 parihAra0 suhumasaMparAya0 ahakkhAyacarita saMvA0 vI0 // 8. pamANe se kiM taM sAmAtiyacarittaguNappamANe ? 2 duvihe paM0 / taM 0 - [ ittarie ya ] kahie / se [ttaM ] sAmAiyacarittaguNappamANe / se kiM taM cheovaTThAvaNiyaca rittaguNappamANe ? 2 duvihe paM0 / 0 sAtiyAre ya niratiyAre ya / [ se ttaM cheovaTThAvaNiyaca rittaguNappamANe / ] se kiM taM parihAravisuddhiyacaritaguNappamANe ? duvihe paM0 / taM0 - nivvisamANe ya nivviTukAe y| [ se taM parihAravisuddhiyacarittaguNappamANe / ] se kiM taM suhumasaMparAgacaritaguNappamANe ? 2 duvihe paM0 / 0 saMkilissamANayaM ca visudvamANayaM ca paDivAti ya apaDivAti ya / [ se taM suhumasaMparAyacarittaguNappamANe / ] se kiM taM bhahakkhAyacarittaguNappamANe ? 2 duvihe paM0 / taM 0 - chamatthe ya kevale y| [ se ttaM ahakkhAyacarittaguNappamANe / ] se taM caritta saM0 / ppamANe sAmAiyacaritaguNappamANe duvihe panante / taM jahA -- ittarie ya bhAvakahie y| chebhovadvAve duvihe pannatte / taM jahA - sAiyAre ya niraiyAre ya / parihAre duvihe pannatte / taM jahA - nivvissamANe ya nivviTukAe / suhumasaMparAe duvihe patte / taM jahA - paDivAI ya apaDivAI ya / akkhAya caritaguNappamANe duvihe pannatte / taM jahA - chaumatthe ya kevalI ya se ttaM carita saMvA0 vI0 // 179 sAmAiya- 15 chedovaTThAva

Page #475
aNuogaddAre [ su0 473 NiyacarittaguNappamANe duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - sAtiyAre ya niratiyAre y| parihAravisuddhiyacarittaguNappamANe duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - NivvisaimANae ya vikAe / suhumasaMpaiMrAyacarittaguNappamANe duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA~ - saMkilissamANayaM ca visujjhamANayaM ca / ahakkhAyacaritaguNa5 ppamANe duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - paDivAI ya apaDivAI ya-chaumatthe ya har ya / setaM caritaguNappamANe / se taM jIvaguNappamANe / se taM guNamANe / 180 473. se kiM taM nayappaimANe 1 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA - patthayadiTTaMteNaM vasahidiTTaMteNaM paesaditeNaM / 10 474. se kiM taM patthagadiTThateNaM 1 2 se jahAnAmae~ kei purise parasuM gahAya aDavihu~tte gacchejA, taM ca kei pAsittA vadejjA - kaMttha bhavaM gacchasi ? avisuddho negamo bhaNati - patthagassa gacchAmi / taM ca kei chiMdamANaM pAsittA vaijjA-kiM bhavaM chiMdeMsi 1 visuMddhatarAo negamo bhaNati - patthayaM chiMdAmi / taM ca kei tacchemANaM pAsittA vadejjA - kiM bhavaM tacchesi ? visuddhatarAo Negamo 15 bhaNati - patthayaM taicchemi / taM ca kei ukkiramANaM pAsittA vadejjA - kiM bhavaM ukkirasi ? visuddhatarAo Negamo bhaNati - patthayaM ukkirAmi / taM ca kei 1 1. hAre duvihe saMvA0 // 2. 'vvissamANe ya NivviTukAe ya / saMvA0 // 3 parAe duvihe saMvA0 // 4. hA - paDivAI ya apaDivAI ya / ahakkhAyacarittaguNappamANe duvihe pannatte / taM jahA--chaumatye ya ke lie ya / khaM0 vA0 saMvA0 vI0 / yadyapi hari0 vRtti - mala0 vRttisammato - stra mUle sthApitaH sUtrapATho'khaNDatayA nopalabhyate kasmiMzcidapyAdarze tathApi saM0 AdarzagataM pATha (dRzyatAM 179 patraM Ti08) kiJcit parAvRttyAtropanyasto'yaM pATha ityavadheyaM vidvadbhiH / api ca cUrNikRtsammato vAcanAbhedo yadyapi kvacidapyAdarze nopalabhyate tathApi sa itthaMrUpa AbhAti --" taM jahA - saMkilissamANayaM ca visujjhamANayaM ca / ahakkhAyacarittaguNappamANe duvihe pannatte / taM jahA -- chau matthe ya ke vilieya / " iti // 5. pamANe ? 2 sattavihe paNNatte / taM jahA - Negame 1 saMgahe 2 vavahAre 3 ujjusue 4 sahe 5 samabhirUDhe 6 evabhUe 7 / se kiM taM game ? 2 tivi (sU0 473) saMvA0 vI0 // 6. saditeNa ya / 474. se khaM0 vA0 // 7dege ya puri' saM0 // 8. vittaMga saMvA0 / 'visamahuto ga' mu0 // 9. karhi bhadeg saMvA0 / kattha gacchasi saM0 // 10. chiMdati saM0 // 11. visuddhataro gamo saMvA0 / visuddho nega mu0, mala0 vRttAvayameva pATha Ahato'sti, nopalabdho'yaM kvacidAdarze / hArivRttau punaH mUlagata eva pAThaH sammataH // 12. tacchijamANaM pehAe vade' saMvA0 / tatthemANaM pAsittA khaM0 saM0 vA0 // 13. tacchase saM0 / tacchasi saMvA0 // 14. tacchAmi saM0 //

Page #476
475] uvakamANuogadAre bhAvappamANadAraM / 181 [vi]lihamANaM pAsettA vadejjA-kiM bhavaM [vi]lihesi ? visuddhatarAo Negamo bhaNati-patthayaM [vilihAmi / evaM visuddhatarAgassa Negamassa nAmAu~Ditao patthao / evameva vavahArassa vi / saMgahassa cito mio mijjasamArUDho patthao, ujusuyassa patthayo vi patthao mijaM pi se patthao, tiNDaM saddaNayANaM patthayAhigArajANao patthao jassa vA vaseNaM patthao niSphajai / se taM ptthydittuNtennN| 5 475. se kiM taM vasahidiTuMteNaM ? 2 se jahAnAmae~ kei purise kaMci parisaM vadijjA, kahiM bhavaM vaisasi 1 tattha avisuddho Negamo bhaNai-loge vsaami| loge tivihe paNNatte, taM jahA--ur3aloe adholoe tiriyaloe, tesu savvesu bhavaM vasasi ? visuddhatarAo Negamo bhaNai-tiriyaloe vsaami| tiriyaloe jaMbudIvAdIyA sayaMbhuramaNapajjavasANA asaMkhejA dIva-samuddA paNNattA, tesaiM savvesu bhavaM 10 vasasi ? visuddhatarAo Negamo bhaNati--jaMbuddIve vasAmi / jaMbuddIve dasa khettA paNNatA, taM jahA-bharahe eNravae hemavae eraNNavae harivasse raeNmmagavasse devakurA uttarakurA puvvavidehe avaravidehe, tesu sanvesu bhavaM vasasi ? visuddhatarAo Negamo bhaNati-bharahe vasAmi / bhairahe vAse duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-dAhiNabharahe ya uttaraDUbharahe the, tesu savvesu bhavaM vasasi ? visuddhatarAo Negamo bhaNati dAhigaDU- 15 bharahe vasAmi / dAhiNaDUbharahe aNegAiM gAma-Nagara-kheDa-kabbaDa-maDaMba-doNamuhapaTTaNA-''gara-saMvAha-saNNivesII, tesu savvesu bhavaM vasasi ? visuddhatarAto Negamo bhaNati-pADaliputte vsaami| pADaliputte aNegA~I gihAI, tehu~ savvesu bhavaM vaisasi ? visuddhatarAo Negamo bhaNati-devadattassa ghare vsaami| devadattassa ghare aNegA~ 1. atra maladhAripAdAnAM vilihamANaM vilihasi vilihAmi itirUpaH sUtrapAThaH sammataH, na copalabhyate'yaM kvcidaadshaiN| cUrNikRtAM haribhadrapAdAnAM ca punaH viupasargarahita eva pATho maanyH|| 2. lihati saM0 / lihisi sNvaa0|| 3.ddhassa gama khaM0 vA0 saM0 je0 // 4. deguDiyassa padeg saMvA0 // 5. evAmeva sN0|| 6. patthayassa bhatthAhigA saM0 saMvA0 vinaa|| 7. dege kaMci vaejA saMvA0 // 8. purisaM pAsittA va saM0 // 9. vasasi ? taM avi vA0 / vasati ? avi0 saM0 je0 saMvA0 // 10. jahA--aheloe tiriyaloe uDDhaloe saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 11. etesu saM0 vI0 De0 // 12. vasati saM0 / evamagre'pi // 13. etesu saM0 // 14. eravae jAva videhe, eesu savvesu saMvA0 vI0 // 15. rammavAse devakuru uttarakuru saM0 // 16. bharahe dudeg De0 vI0 / bharahavAse dusNvaa0|| 17. ya, eesu dosu bhavaM saMvA0 vI0 // 18. Nabharahaddhe va saMvA0 vii0|| 19. degNabharahaddhe adeg saMvA0 vI0 // 20. gAmA''gara-Nagara' je. mu.|| 21. ra jAva saNNive saMvA0 // 22. degvesAyaM, tesu khaM0 // 23. tesu vi sadeg khaM0 je0 // 24. gAI gharasayAI, tesu saM0 je0 saMvA0 vI0 // 25. tesu vi sa khaM0 je0|| 26. vasasi ? taM visuddhaNegamo saM0 // 27. deggAiM koTagAiM saMvA0 vii0||

Page #477
182 aNuogaddAresu [su0 473koTTagA, tesu salvesu bhavaM vasasi 1 visuddhatarAo Negamo bhaNati-gabbhaghare vasAmi / evaM visuddhassa Negamasse vasamANo vsti| evameva vavahArassa vi| saMgahassa saMthArasamArUDho vasati / ujjusuyassa jesu AgAsapaesesu ogADho tesu vasai / tiNhaM saddanayANaM AyabhAve vasai / se taM vasahidiTuMteNaM / 5 476. se kiM taM padesadiTuMteNaM ? 2 Negamo bhaNati-chaNhaM padeso, taM jahA-dhammapadeso adhammapadeso AgAsapadeso jIvapadeso khaMdhapadeso desapadeso / evaM vayaM NegamaM saMgaho bhaNaI-jaM bhaNasi-chaNhaM padeso taNNa bhavai, kamhA ? jamhA jo so desapadeso so tasseva davvassa, jahA ko diTuMto ?, dAseNa me kharo kIo dAso vi me kharo vi me, taM mA bhaNAhi-chaNhaM paeso, bhaNAhi paMcaNhaM 10 paeso, taM jahA-dhammapaeso ahammapaeso AgAsapadeso jIvapaeso khNdhpdeso| evaM vayaMtaM saMgahaM vavahAro bhaNai-jaM bhaNasi-paMcaNDaM paeso taM Na bhavai, kamhA ? jai jahA paMcaNhaM goTTiyANaM kei davvajAe sAmaNNe, taM jahA-hiraNNe vA suvaNNe vA dhaNe vA dhaNNe vA, to juttaM vattuM jahA paMcaNhaM paeso ?, taM mA bhaiNAhi-paMcaNhaM paeso, bhaMNAhi-paMcaviho paeso, taM jahA-dhammapaMdeso ahammapadeso AgAsapadeso 15 jIvapadeso khaMdhapadeso / evaM vadaMtaM vavahAraM ujjusuo bhaNati-jaM bhaNasi-paMcaviho padeso taM na bhavai, kamhA 1 jai te paMcaviho paeso evaM te ekkeko paeso paMcaviho evaM te paNuvIsativiho padeso bhavati, taM mA bhaNAhi-paMcaviho paeso, bhaNAhibhatiyavvo padeso-siyA dhammapadeso siyA adhammapadeso siyA AgAsapadeso siyA jIvapadeso siyA khNdhpdeso| evaM vayaMtaM ujjusuyaM saMpatisaiMdaNao bhaNati-jaM bhaNasi bhaiyavvo padeso taM na bhavati, kamhA ? jai te bhaiyavvo padeso evaM te dhammapadeso vi"siyA adhammapadeso siyA~ AgAsapadeso siyA jIvapadeso siyA khaMdhapadesA 1, adhammapadeso vi siyA dhammapadeso siyA AgAsapaeso siyA jIvapaeso siyA khaMdhapaeso 2, AgAsapaeso vi siyA dhammapadeso siyA ahamma 20 1. tesu vi sa khaM0 je0|| 2.ssa saMthArasamArUDho vsti| evameva vavahArassa vi| saMgahassa vasamANo vsti| ujju saM0 // 3. degi-jannaM bhadeg saMvA0 // 4. kharo kIo so ya dAso me se ya kharo me saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 5. eso jAva khaMdhapa saMvA0 // 6. jamhA paMcaNhaM gocchiyANaM khaM0 // 7-8. bhaNehi sNvaa0|| 9. degpadeso jAva khaMdhapa saMvA0 // 10. bhavissati saM0 // 11. degpadeso jAva khaMdhapa saMvA0 // 12. degsaho bhaNa' saM0 saMvA0 // 13. vi siyA dhammapadeso siyA adhamma saM0 saMvA vA0 / hArivRttimAnyo'yaM vAcanAmedaH // 14.siyA evaM jAva khaMdhapa sNvaa0|| 15, padeso siyA adhammapaeso siyA AgAsa saM0 vA0 saMvA0 / hArivRttisammato'yaM paatthH||

Page #478
477] uvakamANuogadAre bhAvappamANadAraM / paeso siyA jIvapaeso siyA khaMdhapaeso 3, jIvapaeso vi siyA dhammapaeso siyA adhammapaeso siyA AgAsapaeso siyA khaMdhapaeso 4, khaMdhapaeso vi siyA dhammapadeso siyA adhammapadeso siyA AgAsapadeso siyA jIvapadeso 5, evaM te aNavatthA bhavissai, taM mA bhaNAhi-bhaiyavvo padeso, bhaNAhi-dhamme padese se padese dhamme, ahamme padese se padese ahamme, AgAse padese se padese AgAse, jIve 5 padese se padese NojIve, khaMdhe padese se padese nnokhNdhe| evaM vayaMtaM saddaNayaM / samabhirUDho bhaNati-jaM bhaNasi-dhamme padese se padese dhumme jAva khaMdhe padese se padese nokhaMdhe, taM na bhavai, kamhA ? eNttha do samAsA bhavaMti, taM jahA-tappurise ya kammadhArae ya, taM Na Najai katareNaM samAseNaM bhaNasi ? kiM tappuriseNaM kiM kammadhAraeNaM ?, jai tappuriseNaM bhaNasi to mA evaM bhaNAhi, aha kammadhAraeNaM bhaNasi 10 to visesao bhaNAhi-dhamme ya se padese ya se se padese dhamme, ahamme ya se padese ya se se padese ahamme, AgAse ya se padese ya se se padese AgAse, jIve ya se padese ya se se padese nojIve, khaMdhe ya se padese ya se se padese nokhaMdhe / evaM vaiyaMtaM saMpayaM samabhirUDhaM evaMbhUo bhaNai-jaM jaM bhaNasi taM taM savvaM kasiNaM paDipuNNaM niravasesaM egagahaNagahitaM dese vi me avatthU padase vi me avatthU / se 15 taM padesadiTuMteNaM / se taM NayappamANe / . 477. se kiM taM saMkhappamANe ? 2 aTThavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-nAmasaMkhA ThavaNasaMkhA davvasaMkhA ovamasaMkhA parimANasaMkhA jANaNAsaMkhA gaNaNAsaMkhA bhaavsNkhaa| 1. degpaeso siyA AgAsapaeso siyA jIva saM0 vA0 / hArivRttisammato'yaM pAThaH // 2. 'paeso siyA jIvapaeso siyA khaMdha saM0 vaa0| harivRtcisammato'yaM paatthH|| 3. degpaeso siyA jAva khaMdhapaeso 5 evaM aNadeg saM0 vA0 saMvA0 / hArivRttisammato'yaM paatthH|| 4. dhamme, jAva khaMdhe padese De0 vI0 // 5. vayaMta saMpatisaiM samabhi saM0 saMvA0 vI0 hAri0 // 6. degNasi evaM-dhamme khaM0 je0 vaa.|| 7. dhamme, adhamme padese se padese adhamme, AkAse padese se padese bhAkAse, jIve padese se padese NojIve, khaMdhe padese se padese nokhaMdhe sN0|| 8. itthaM khalu do mu0|| 9. dhamme jAva khaMdhapaese khaMdhe / evaM bhaNaMtaM samabhirUDhaM saMvA0 vii0|| 10. bhaNataM samabhi sN0| vayaMtaM samabhirUDhaM saMpaievaMbhUmo mu0|| 11. saMkhapAmANe saMvA0 // 12. saM0 vinA'nyatra-- bhaavsNkhaa| nAma-ThavaNAto pubvavanniyAto jAva se taM bhviysriirdbvsNkhaa| se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittA davvasaMkhA? khaM0 je0 vA0 / bhaavsNkhaa| se kiM taM nAmasaMkhA? 2 jassa gaM jIvassa vA jAva se taM naamsNkhaa| se kiM taM ThavaNasaMkhA? 2 jaNaM kaTakamme vA potthakamme vA jAva se taM ThavaNasaMkhA / nAma-ThavANANaM ko paiviseso ? nAma pAeNaM bhAvakahiyaM, ThavaNA ittiriyA vA hojA AvakahiyA vaa| se kiM taM davvasaMkhA? 2 duvihA pN0| taM0-Agamao ya noAgamao ya jAva se kiM taM jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittA davvasaMkhA saMvA0 vI0 // ..

Page #479
10 aNuogaddAresu [su0 478 - 478. se kiM taM nAmasaMkhA ? 2 jassa NaM jIvassa vA ajIvassa vA jIvANa vA ajIvANa vA tadubhayassa vA tadubhayANa vA saMkhA ti NAmaM kanjati / se taM nAmasaMkhA / 479. se kiM taM ThavaNAsaMkhA? 2 jaNNaM kaTTakamme vo potthakamme vA cittakamme vA leppakamme vA gaMthikamme vA veDhime vA pUrime vA saMghAime vA akkhe vA varADae vA eko vA aNegA vA sanbhAvaThavaNAe vA asabbhAvaThavaNAe vA saMkhA ti ThavaNA Thavejati / se taM tthvnnaasNkhaa| 480. nAma-ThavaNANaM ko pativiseso 1 nAmaM AvakahiyaM, ThavaNA 'ttiriyA vA hojjA AvakahiyA vo / 481. se kiM taM davvasaMkhA 1 2 duvihA paM0 / taM0-Agamao ya noAgamato y| 482. se kiM taM Agamao davvasaMkhA ? 2 jassa NaM saMkhA ti padaM sikkhitaM ThiyaM jiyaM miyaM parijiyaM jAva kaMgiNha(kaMThoDa)vippamukkaM [guruvAyaNovagayaM], se NaM tattha vAyaNAe pucchaNAe pariyaTTaNAe dhammakahAe, no 15 aNuppehAe, kamhA 1 aNuvaogo davamiti kaTTha / 483. [1] [Negamassa] ekko aNuvautto Agamato ekA davvasaMkhA, do aNuvauttA Agamato do davvasaMkhAo, tinni aNuvauttA Agamato tinni davvasaMkhAo, evaM jAvatiyA aNuvauttA tAvatiyAo [Negamassa Agamato] dvvsNkhaao| 20 [2] [vAmeva vavahArassa vi / [3] saMgahassa eko vA aNegA vA aNuvautto vA aNuvauttA vA [Agamao] davvasaMkhA vA davvasaMkhAo vA [sA egA davvasaMkhA] / [4] ujjusuyassa [ego aNuvautto] Agamao ekA davvasaMkhA, puhattaM nnecchti| 1. vA jAva se saM nA sNvaa0|| 2. vA jAva se taMTha sNvaa0|| 3. nAma pAeNaM bhAva saMvA0 // 4. tittiriyA saMvA0 vinA // 5. vA hojaa| 481. se saMvA0 // 6. 482 taH 486 sUtraparyantapAThasthAne kevalaM jAva ityeva saMvA0 // 7. egA sN0|| 8 evameva saM0 vinA //

Page #480
491] ranmANuogadAre bhAvapyamANadAraM / [5] tihaM saddaNayANaM jANae aNuvautte avatthU, kamhA ? jati jANae aNuvat bhavati / se taM Agamao davvasaMkhA / 484. se kiM taM noAgamato davvasaMkhA ? 2 tivihA paM0 / taM 0 - jANayasarIradavvasaMkhA bhaviyasarIradavvasaMkhA jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatirittA davvasaMkhA / 485. se kiM taM jANagasarIradavvasaMkhA ? 2 saMkhA ti payatthAhikArajANagassa jaM sarIrayaM vavagaya-cuya - caita - cattadehaM jIvavippaz2aDhaM jAva aho ! NaM imeNaM sarIrasamUsapaNaM saMkhA ti payaM AghavitaM jAva uvadaMsiyaM, jahA ko diTTaMto ? ayaM ghayakuMbhe Asi / se taM jANagasarIradavvasaMkhA / 486. se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavvasaMkhA 1 2 je jIve joNIjammaNa- 10 Nikkhate imeNaM ceva AdattaeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM jiNadiTTheNaM bhAveNaM saMkhA ti payaM sekAle sikkhissati, jahA ko diTTaMto ? ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissati / se taM bhaviyasarIradavvasaMkhA / 487. se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarI rakhairittA davvasaMkhA ? 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA - egabhavie baddhAue abhimuhaNAmagotte ya / 488. egabhavie NaM bhaMte ! egabhavie tti kAlato kevaciraM hoti ? jahaNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM puvvakoDI / 489. baddhAue NaM bhaMte! baddhAue tti kAlato kevaciraM hoti ? jahaNNaNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM puvvakoDItibhAgaM / 490. abhimuhanAmaMgotte NaM bhaMte! abhimuhanAma~gotte tti kAlato kevaciraM hoti ? jahanneNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aMtomuhuttaM / 491. iyANiM ko Nao kaM saMkhaM icchati ? - tattha gama - saMgraha - vavahArA tivihaM saMkhaM icchaMti, taM jahA -ekkabhaviyaM baddhAuyaM abhimuhanAmagottaM ca / ujusuo duvihaM saMkhaM icchati, taM jahA - baddhAuyaM ca abhimuhanAmagottaM ca / tiNNi 1. AsI saM0 // 2-3. magode saM0 / magoe saMvA0 // 185 15

Page #481
186 aNuogahAresu [su0 492saddaNayA abhimuhaNAmagottaM saMkhaM icchaMti / se taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittA dvvsNkhaa| se taM noAgamao dvvsNkhaa| - se taM dvvsNkhaa| 492. [1] se kiM taM ovaimasaMkhA ? 2 cauvvihA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-asthi saMtayaM saMtaeNaM uvamijai 1 asthi saMtayaM asaMtaeNaM uvamijai 5 2 atthi asaMtayaM saMtaeNaM uvaminjai 3 atthi asaMtayaM asaMtaeNaM uvaminjai 4 / [2] tattha saMtayaM saMtaeNaM uvaminjai jahA--saMtA arahaMtA saMtaehiM puravarehiM saMtaehiM kavADaehiM saMtaehiM vacchaehiM uvamiti, taM jahA puravarakavADavacchA phalihabhuyA duMdubhitthaNiyaghosA / sirivacchaMkiyavacchA savve vi jiNA cauvvIsaM // 119 // [3] saMtayaM asaMtaeNaM uvamijjai jahA-saMtAI neraiya-tirikkhajoNiyamaNUsa-devANaM AuyAiM asaMtaehiM paliovama-sAgarovamehiM uvamijaMti / [4] asaMtayaM saMtaeNaM uvamijjati jahA parijUriyaperaMtaM calaMtaveMTa paDaMta nicchIraM / pattaM vasaNappattaM kAlappattaM bhaNai gAhaM // 120 // jaha tubbhe taha amhe, tumhe vi ya 'hohihA jahA amhe / appAheti pataM paMDuyapattaM kisalayANaM // 121 // Navi atthi Navi ya hohI ullAvo kisala-paMDupattANaM / uvamA khalu esa kayA bhaviyajaNavibohaNaTThAe // 122 // [5] asaMtayaM asaMtaeNa uvamijati-jahA kharavisANaM tahA sasavisANaM / se taM omasaMkhA / 20 1. - etacihnAntarvatti nigamanavAkyaM mudrita eva varttate // 2. bhovammasaMkhA saMvA0 vii0|| 3. kavADehiM saM0 saMvA0 // 4. vacchehiM saM0 sNvaa0|| 5. kavADAbhavacchA sN0|| 6. degvacchA vaMdAmi jiNe caubvIsaM saMvA0 vI0 // 7. degmaNussa-de saM0 / maNuya-de sNvaa0|| 8. pajara(? ri)yAperaMtaM sN0|| 9. degppattaM pavaDayamANaM bhaNai saMvA0 // 10. jaha amhe taha tumbhe tubbhe vi je0|| 11. tujjhe saM0 / tumhe saMvA0 vii0|| 12. tujhe saM0 / tubbhe saMvA0 vI0 // 13. hohiyA jahA je0 saM0 vinA // 14. AlAvo khaM0 // 15. degtaehiM uva khaM0 je0 vA0 // 16. visANaM, jahA sasavisANaM tahA kharavisANaM / se taM je0 sN0|| 17, ovammasaMkhA saMvA0 vii0||

Page #482
500] 187 uvakkamANuogadAre bhAvappamANadAraM / 493. se kiM taM parimANasaMkhA ? 2 duvihA pnnnnttaa| taM0kAliyasuyaparimANasaMkhA diTThivAyasuyaparimANasaMkhA ya / 494. se kiM taM kAliyasuyaparimANasaMkhA ? 2 aNegavihA paNNattA / taM jahA-pajjavasaMkhA akkharasaMkhA saMghIyasaMkhA padasaMkhA pAdasaMkhA gAMhAsaMkhA silogasaMkhA veDhasaMkhA nijjuttisaMkhA aNuogadArasaMkhA uddesagasaMkhA ajjhayaNasaMkhA 5 suyakhaMdhasaMkhA aMgasaMkhA / se taM kAliyasuyaparimANasaMkhA / 495. se kiM taM diTThivAyasuyaparimANasaMkhA ? 2 aNegavihA paNNattA / taM jahA-pajjavasaMkhA jAva aNuogadArasaMkhA pAhuDasaMkhA pAhuDiyAsaMkhA pAhuDapAhuDiyAsaMkhA vatthusaMkhA * puvvasaMkhA -1 se taM ditttthivaaysuyprimaannsNkhaa| se taM primaannsNkhaa| ____496. se kiM taM jANaNAsaMkhA 1 2 jo jaM jANai so taM jANati, taM jahA-sadaM sadio, gaNiyaM gA~Nio, nimittaM nemittio, kAlaM kAlanANI, vejo vejiyaM / se taM jaannnnaasNkhaa| 497. se kiM taM gaNaNAsaMkhA 1 2 ekko gaNaNaM na uveti, dusspbhitisNkhaa| taM jahA-saMkhejjae asaMkhejjae aNaMtae / 498. se kiM taM saMkhejjae ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-jahaNNae ukkosae ajhnnnnmnnukkose| 499. se kiM taM asaMkhejjae ? 2 tivihe pnnnnte| taM jahAparittAsaMkhejjae juttAsaMkhejjae asaMkhejAsaMkhejjae / 500. se kiM taM parittAsaMkhejae ? 2 tivihe pnnnnte| taM0-jahaNNae 20 ukkosae ajhnnnnmnnukkoseN| 1. saMkhAyasaMkhA je0| saMkheyasaMkhA khN0| saMghAyasaMkhA iti vI0 nAsti // 2. gAhAsaMkhA saMkhAyasaMkhA silogadeg saMvA0 // 3. saMkhA bhakkharasaMkhA saMkheyasaMkhA jAva khaM0 je0 vA0 / kizcAtra-saMkhAyasaMkhA iti je0 vA0 paatthH|| 4. aNutogaddAra sN0|| 5. F1 etanmadhyagataH pAThaH je0 saM0 eva vartate // 6. vAyasamayapari' sN0|| 7. gANiyao saMvA0 vI0 / gANitio je0 saM0 // 8. vijayaM saM0 saMvA0 // 9. dege| evaM juttAsaMkhejae vi 3 / evaM asaMkhejAsaMkhejae vi 3 / 503. se kiM taM aNaMtae ? saMvA0 vii0||

Page #483
aNuogahAresu [su0 501 - 501. se kiM taM juttAsaMkhejae ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM0-jahaNNae ukkosae ajhnnnnmnnukkose| 502. se kiM taM asaMkhejjAsaMkhejjae ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahAjahaNNae ukkosae ajahaNNamaNukkosae / 503. se kiM taM aNaMtae ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA -parittANatae juttANatae annNtaannNte| 504. se kiM taM paritANaMtae 1 2 tivihe pnnnnte| taM0 - jahaNNae ukkosae ajahaNNamaNukkosae~ / 505. se kiM taM juttANaMtae ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA- jahaNNae 10 ukkosae ajahaNNamaNukkosae / 506. se kiM taM aNaMtANatae 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA- jahaNNae ya ajahaNNamaNukkosae ya / 507. jahaNaNayaM saMkhejayaM kettiyaM hoi ? dorUvAI, teNa paraM ajahaNNamaNukkosayAI ThANAiM jAva ukkosayaM saMkhejayaM Na pAvai / 508. ukkosayaM saMkhejayaM kettiyaM hoi ? ukkosayassa saMkhejayassa parUvaNaM karissAmi-se jahAnAmae palle siyA, egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi joyaNasayasahassAI solasa ya sahassAI doNNi ya sattAvIse joyaNasate tiNNi ya kose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusataM terasa ya aMgulAI addhaMgulayaM ca kiMcivisesAhiyaM parikkhevaNaM pnnnnte| se NaM palle siddhatthayANaM bhrie| 20 tato NaM tehiM siddhatthaehiM dIva-samuddANaM uddhAre gheppati, ege dIve ege samudde 2 evaM pakkhippamANehiM 2 jAvaiyA NaM dIva-samuddA tehiM siddhatthaehiM apphuNNA esa NaM evatie khete palle aaitte| se | palle siddhatthayANaM bhrie| tato NaM 1. dege / evaM juttANatae 3 / 506. se kiM taM maNatANaMtae ? saMvA0 vI0 // 2. kettilayaM vA0 vI0 khaM0 // 3. degNukkosAI saM0 saMvA0 // 4. kevaiyaM khaM0 vA0 // 5. joyaNalakkhAI. jaMbuddIvappamANaM bhANiyavvaM / se gaM palle siddha saMvA0 vii0|| 6. butthehiM sN0||

Page #484
189 512] uvakamANuogadAre bhAvappamANadAraM / tehiM siddhatthaehiM dIva-samuddANaM uddhAre gheppati eMge dIve eMge samudde 2 evaM pAkkhappamANehiM 2 jAvaiyA NaM dIva-samuddA tehiM siddhatthaehiM apphunnA esa NaM evatie khette palle paDhamA salAgA, evaiyANaM salAgANaM asaMlappA logA bhariyA tahA vi ukkosayaM saMkhejjayaM Na pAvai, jahA ko diTuMto? se jahANAmae maMce siyA AmalagANaM bharite, tattha NaM ege Amalae pakkhitte se mAte, aNNe vi 5 pakkhitte se vi mAte, anne vi pakkhitte se vi mAte, evaM pakkhippamANe 2 hohI se Amalae jammi pakkhitte se maMcae bharijihii je vi tattha Amalae na mAhiti / 509. evAmeva ukkosae saMkhenjae svaM pakkhittaM jahaNNayaM parittAsaMkhejjayaM bhavati, teNa paraM ajahaNNamaNukkosaiyAI ThANAI jAva ukkosayaM parittAsaMkhejayaM Na pAvai / 510. ukkosayaM parittAsaMkhejayaM kettiyaM hoti ? 2 jahaNNayaM parittAsaMkhejayaM jahaNNayaparittAsaMkhejjayamettANaM rAsINaM aNNamaNNabbhAso baicUNo ukkosayaM parittAsaMkhejayaM hoti, ahavA jahannayaM juttAsaMkhejjayaM rUvUNaM ukkosayaM parittAsaMkhejjayaM hoi| 511. jahannayaM juttAsaMkhejayaM kettiyaM hoti 1 2 jahannayaM parittA- 15 saMkhejayaM jahaNNayaparittAsaMkhejayamettANaM rAsINaM aNNamaNNabbhAso paDipuNNo jahannayaM juttAsaMkhejayaM havati, ahavA ukkosae parittAsaMkhejae evaM pakkhittaM jahaNNayaM juttAsaMkhejjayaM hoti, AvaliyA vi tattiyA ceva, teNa paraM ajahaNNamaNukosayAiM ThANAiM jAva ukkosayaM juttAsaMkhejjayaM Na pAvai / 512. ukkosayaM juttAsaMkhejjayaM kettiyaM hoti ? 2 jahaNNaeNaM 20 juttAsaMkhenjaeNaM AvaliyA guNiyA aNNamaNNabbhAso baivUNo ukkosayaM 1. uddhAro saMvA0 // 2-3. eke saM0 // 4. samudde evaM saM0 vinaa| samudde ege dIve ege samahe, evaM sNvaa0|| 5. tyehiM sN0|| 6. tattha ane mAmalagA pakkhittA te vi mAyA bhanne vi pakkhittA te vi mAyA evaM pakkhippamANehiM 2 hohiya se bhAmalage jaMsi pakkhitte se maMce bharijihida, hohiya se Amalae je tattha na maahiii| saMvA0 vI0 // 7. NaM aNNe Adeg saM0 // 8.degmANehiM 2 hohiti se saM0 // 9. bharijAhiya je khN0|| 10. evameva khaM0 vaa0|| 11. rUve pakkhitte khaM0 vA0 // 12. kosAI saM0 saMvA0 vii0| evamagre'pi kvacit kacit // 13. rUtUNo khN0|| 14. rUtUNaM khaM0 // 15. kettillayaM khaM0 je0 vA0 // 16. hoti saM0 sNvaa0|| 17. degNukkosAI saM0 saMvA0 // 18. kettillayaM khaM. je. vaa0|| 19. rUtUNo khaM0 //

Page #485
aNuogahAresu [su0 513juttAsaMkhejayaM hoi, ahavA jahannayaM asaMkhejjAsaMkhenjayaM rUvUNaM ukkosayaM juttAsaMkhejayaM hoti| 513. jahaNNayaM asaMkhejjAsaMkhejayaM kettiyaM hoi ? jahannaeNaM juttAsaMkhejjaeNaM Avaliyo guNiyA aNNamaNNabbhAso paDipuNNo jahaNNayaM asaMjjAsaMkhejayaM hoi~, ahavA ukkosae juttAsaMkhejae rUvaM pakkhittaM jahaNNayaM asaMkhejAsaMkhejjayaM hoti, teNa paraM ajahaNNamaNukosayAiM ThANAI jAva ukkosayaM asaMkhejjAsaMkhejayaM Na pAvati / 514. ukkosayaM asaMkhejjAsaMkhejjayaM kettiyaM hoti ? jahaNNayaM asaMkhejAsaMkhejjayaM jahaNNayaasaMkhejAsaMkhejjayamettANaM rAsINaM aNNamaNNabbhAso ravUNo 10 ukkosayaM asaMkhejjAsaMkhejayaM hoi, ahavA jahaNNayaM parittANatayaM rUvUNaM ukkosayaM aMsaMkhejjAsaMkhejjayaM hoti| 515. jahaNNayaM parittANatayaM kettiyaM hoti ? 2 jahaNNayaM asaMkhejAsaMkhajayaM jahaNNayaasaMkhejAsaMkhejjayamettANaM rAsINaM aNNamaNNabbhAso paDipuNNo jahaNNayaM parittANaMtayaM hoti, ahavA ukkosae asaMkhejjAsaMkhejae rUvaM pakkhittaM 15 jahaNNayaM parittANatayaM hoI / teNa paraM ajahaNNamaNukkosayAiM ThANAI jAva ukkosayaM parittANatayaM Na paavi| 516. ukkosayaM parittANatayaM kettiyaM hoi 1 jahaNNayaM parittANatayaM jahaNNayaparittANatayamettANaM rAsINaM aNNamaNNanbhAso rUvUNo ukkosayaM parittANatayaM hoI, ahavA jahaNNayaM juttANatayaM baicUrNa ukkosayaM parittANatayaM hoi / 517. jahaNNayaM juttANaMtayaM kettiyaM hoti ? jahaNNayaM parittANatayaM jahaNNayaparittANatayamettANaM rAsINaM aNNamaNNabbhAso paDipuNNo jahaNNayaM juttANaMtayaM hoi, ahavA ukkosae parittANatae rUvaM pakkhittaM jahannayaM juttANatayaM hoi, 1. rUtUNaM khaM0 // 2. yAe aNNadeg saMvA0 // 3. bhavai saMvA0 // 4. degNukosAiM saMvA0 / / 5. kettilyaM khaM0 je0 vaa0|| 6. rUtUNo khaM0 // 7. ketillayaM khaM0 je0 vA0 // 8. anunnabbhAso vaa0|| 9. bhavai sNvaa0|| 10. kettillayaM khaM0 je0 vA0 // 11. rUtUNo khaM0 // 12. bhavai sNvaa0|| 13. rUtUNaM khN0|| 14. kettillayaM khaM0 je. vaa0||

Page #486
522] uvakamANuogadAre vakttavvayAdAraM / abhavasiddhiyA vi tettiyA ceva, teNa paraM ajahaNNamaNukkosayAiM ThaNAI jAva ukkosa juttANaMtayaM Na pAvati / 3 518. ukkosayaM juttANaMtrayaM kettiyaM hoti ? jahaNNaeNaM juttANaMtaeNaM abhavasiddhiyA guNitA aNNamaNNabbhAso ruvUNo ukkosayaM juttANaMtayaM hoi, ahavA jahaNNayaM aNaMtANaMtayaM rUvUNaM ukkosayaM juttANaMtayaM hoi / 519. jahaNNayaM aNaMtANaMtayaM kettiyaM hoti ? jahaNNaeNaM juttANaMtapaNaM abhavasiddhiyA guNiyA aNNamaNNabhAso paDipuNNo jahaNNayaM aNaMtANaMtayaM hoi, ahavA ukkosae juttANaMtae rUvaM pakkhittaM jahaNNayaM aNaMtANaMtayaM hoti, teNa paraM ajahaNNamaNukkosayAI ThANAiM / se taM gaNaNAsaMkhA / // parmANe ti payaM sammattaM // [ suttAiM 521-525. vattavvayAdAraM ] 521. se kiM taM vattavvayA 1 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM 0 - sasamayavattavvayA parasamayavattavvayA sasamayaparasamayavattavvayA / 520. se kiM taM bhAvasaMkhA 1 2 je ime jIvA saMkhagainAma - gottAiM 10 kammA vedeti / setaM bhAvasaMkhA / se taM saMkhappamANe / se taM bhAvappamANe / se taM pamANe / 522. se kiM taM sasamayavattavvayA ? 2 jattha NaM sasamae Aghavijjati paNNavijrjjati parUvijjati daMsijjati nidaMsijjati uvadaMsijati / se taM sasamayavattavvaya / 2. 1. yA hoMti, teNa khaM0 vA0 // kosAI saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 3. kentillayaM khaM0 je0 vA0 // 4. rUtUNo khaM0 // 5. rUtUNaM khaM0 // 6. kentilayaM khaM0 je0 vA0 // 7. kosAiM saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 8. mANe ti saM0 / 'mANe iti padaM parisamAptam je0 // 9. agdhavi' vA0 De0 vI0 // 10 saM0 je0 vinA'nyatra jati vinnavijjati parUdeg khaM0 vA0 / 'jjati paruvijjati vizvavijjati daMsi saMvA0 vI0 // 11. uvadaMsijjati iti padaM zrIharibhadrapAdaiH maladhAribhizca nAstyAdRtam / cUrNau tu vyAkhyAbhAvAnna samyag nirNaya iti // 12. yA / evaM parasamae vi, sasamayaparasamae vi / se ttaM sasamayaparasamaya vattanvayA (su. 524) saMvA0 vI0 // 191 5 15

Page #487
192 aNuogaddAresu [su0 523523. se kiM taM parasamayavattavvayA ? 2 jattha NaM parasamae Adhavijjati jAva uvadaMsijjati / se taM parasamayavattavvayA / 524. se kiM taM sasamayaparasamayavattavvayA? 2 jattha NaM sasamae parasamae Aghavijai jAva uvadaMsijjai / se taM sasamayaparasamayavattavvayA / 525. [1] iyANiM ko Nao kaM vattavvayamicchati ? tattha NegamavavahArA tivihaM vattavvayaM icchaMti / taM jahA-sasamayavattavvayaM parasamayavattavvayaM sasamayaparasamayavattavvayaM / [2] ujjusuo duvihaM vattavvayaM icchati / taM jahA-sasamayavattavvayaM parasamayavattavvayaM / tattha NaM jA sA sasamayavattavvayA sA sasamayaM paviThThA, jA sA parasamayavattavvayA sA parasamayaM paviThThA, tamhA duvihA vattavvayA, Natthi tivih| vttvvyaa| [3] 'tiNNi sadaNayA [egaM] sasamayavattavvayaM icchaMti, nathi prsmyvttvvyaaN| kamhA ? jamhA parasamae aNaDhe aheU asambhAve akiriyA ummagge aNuvaese micchAdasaNamiti kaTTa, tamhA savvA sasamayavattavvayA, Natthi parasamaya15 vattavvayA Nasthi ssmyprsmyvttvvyaa| se taM vattavvayA / [suttaM 526. atthAhigAradAraM] 526. se kiM taM atyAhigAre ? 2 jo jassa ajjhayaNassa atthaahigaaro| taM jahA sAvajjajogaviratI 1 ukttiNa 2 guNavao ya paDivattI 3 / khaliyassa niMdaNA 4 vaNatigiccha 5 guNadhAraNA 6 ceva // 123 // se taM atthaahiNgore| 1-2. bhagyavi vA0 // 3. iyANi iti saM0 saMvA0 nAsti // 4. tattha iti saM0 saMvA0 nAsti / / 5, Negama-saMgaha-yavahArA saMvA0 vI0 // 6. tiNhaM saddaNayANaM sasamayavattavvayA, natthi para cUrNikRdAdRtaH suutrpaatthH| nopalabdhamidaM vAcanAntaraM kasmiMzcidapi sUtrAdarza // 7. degNayA savvaM sasamaya khaM0 saM0 je0 vaa0|| 8. degyA, natthi ssmyprsmyvttbdhyaa| kamhA! khaM0 ne. sNvaa0|| 9. bhAve ummagge aNuvadese akiriyA micchA ityevaMrUpaH pAThazcarNikRtsammataH, nopala: bhyate'sau kvacidAdarze ||10.gaaro|saamaaiyss asthAhigAro-sAvaja sNvaa0vii0||11.rtii. gaahaa| settaM khaM0 je0 vA0 / ratI0 ityAdi / se taM saM0 // 12. gAre tti payaM samattaM sN0||

Page #488
530] uvaktramANuogadAre atyaahigaar-smoyaardaaraaii| [suttAI 527-533. samoyAradAraM] 527. se kiM taM samoyAre ? 2 chavihe paNNatte / taM0-NAmasamoyAre ThavaNasamoyAre davvasamoyAre khettasamoyAre kAlasamoyAre bhAvasamoyAre / 528. se kiM taM NAmasamoyAre ? nAma-ThavaNAo puvvvnnnniyaao| 529. se kiM taM davvasamoyAre 1 2 duvihe pnnnnte| taM0-Agamato 5 ya NoAgamato ya / jAva se taM bhviysriirdvvsmoyaare| 530. [1] se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairite davvasamoyAre ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA-AyasamoyAre parasamoyAre tdubhysmoyaare| savvadavvA vi ya NaM AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyaraMti, parasamoyAreNaM jahA kuMDe badarANi, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM jahA ghare thaMbho AyabhAve ya, jahA ghaDe gIvA 10 AyabhAve y| [2] ahavA jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairite dabasamoyAre duvihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-AyasamoyAre ya tadubhayasamoyAre ya / causaTThiyA AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM battIsiyAe samoyarati AyabhAve ya / battIsiyA AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM solasiyAe 15 samoyarati AyabhAve ya / solasiyA AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM aTThabhAiyAe samoyarati AyabhAve ya / aTThabhAiyA AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM caubhAiyAe samoyarati AyabhAve y| caubhAiyA AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM addhamANIe samoyarai AyabhAve ya / addhamANI AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarai, tadubhayasamo- 20 yAreNaM mANIe samoyarati AyabhAve ya / se taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravatiritte davvasamoyAre / se taM noAgamao davvasamoyAre / se taM dvvsmoyaare| - 1. khaM0 vA. vinaa'nytr-degyaare| se kiM taM NAmasamoyAre? NAma-ThavaNAo putvavaNNitAmo, [jAva] jANagasarIrabhatriyasarIravatiritte davvasamoyAre tivihe saM0 / degyaare| nAma-ThavaNAo gayAo, jAva jANagabhaviyasarIravairitte dabbasamoyAre tivihe saMvA0 vI0 ||2.[prsmoyaarennN] parabhAve jahA saMvA0 // 3. khaMbho je. saMvA0 vI0 // 4. F- etacihnamadhyavartipAThasthAne evaM cauDabhAiyA tadubhayasamoyAreNaM mANIe smoyrti| se taM davvasamoyAre saMvA0 / evaM jAva addhamANI tadubhayasamoyAreNaM mAgIe samoyarai mAyabhAve y| se taM jANayasarIra0 [nigamanapadAni jJeyAni] vI0 // 13

Page #489
aNuogaddAresu [su0 531 531. se kiM taM khettasamoyAre ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - AyasamoyAre ya tadubhayasamoyAre ya / bharahe vAse AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM jaMbuddIve samoyarati AyabhAve ya / jaMbuddIve dIve AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM tiriyaloe samoyarati AyabhAve ya / 5. tiriyaloe AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM loe samoyarati AyabhAve ya; loe AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM aloe samoyarata AyabhAve ya / se ttaM khettasamoyAre / 194 532. se kiM taM kAlasamoyAre 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM 0 - AyasamoyAre ya tadubhayasamoyAre y| samae AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM 10 AvaliyAe samoyarati AyabhAve ye / evaM ANApANU thove lave muhutte ahorate pakkhe mAse uU ayaNe saMvacchare juge vAsasate vAsasahasse vAsasatasahasse puvvaMge puvve tuDiyaMge tuDie aDaDaMge aDaDe avavaMge avave huhuyaMge huhue uppalaMge uppale paumaMge parame NaliNaMge NaliNe atthiniuraMge atthiniure auyaMge aue NauyaMge ue pauyaMge paue cUliyaMge cUliyA sIsapaheliyaMge sIsapaheliyA paliovame / 15 sAgarovame AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samotarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM osaMppiNi-ussappiNIsu samoyarati AyabhAve ya; osappiNi-ussappiNIo AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyaraMti, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM poggalapariyaTTe samoyaraMti AyabhAve y| poggalapariyaTTe AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM tItaddhA-aNAgataddhAsu samoyarati AyabhAve ya; tItaddhA - aNAgataddhAo AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samotaraMti, 20 tadubhayasamoyAraNaM savvaddhAe samoyaraMti AyabhAve ya / se taM kAlasamoyAre / 533. se kiM taM bhAvasamoyAre 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - AyasamoyAre ya tadubhayasamoyAre ryaM / kohe AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, 1. AyabhAve ya / loe vi evaM ceva, NavaraM aloe samoyarati AyabhAve ya / se ttaM khettasamoyAre / evaM kAlasamoyAre vi / navaraM samae Ayasamo saM0 vI0 // 2. khaM0 vA0 vinaa'nytry| bhAvaliyA AyasamotAreNaM bhAyabhAve samotarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM ANApANUe samoyarati AtabhAve ta / evaM jAva sAgarovame AyasamoyA reNaM saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 3. osappiNIe samoyarai AyabhAve ya / evaM ussappiNi-poggalapariyaTTa-bhatItaddha-bhaNAgayaddhasavvadA samora AyabhAve ya / se taM kAla' saMvA0 vI0 // 4. ya / evaM koha- mANa-mAyAlobhe yavvaM / kohe mANe mAyA lobhe rAge ya mohaNije vA / pagaDI bhAve jIve jIvatthiya savvabhAvA ya // 1 // esA gAhA bhAseyavvA / se taM bhAvasamo' saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #490
539] nikkhevdaarN| . 195 tadubhayasamoyAreNaM mANe samoyarati AyabhAve y| evaM mANe mAyA lobhe raage| mohaNije aTThakammapagaDIo AyasamoyAreNa AyabhAve samoyaraMti, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM chavihe bhAve samoyaraMti AyabhAve y| evaM jiive| jIvasthikAe AyasamoyAreNaM AyabhAve samoyarati, tadubhayasamoyAreNaM savvaMdavvesu samoyarati AyabhAve ya / etthaM saMgahaNigAhA kohe mANe mAyA lobhe rAge ya mohaNije y| pagaDI bhAve jIve jIvatthiya savvadavvA ya // 124 // se taM bhAvasamoyAre / se taM smoyaare| se taM uvakkame / * // upakrama iti prathamaM dvAramatikAntam // - [suttAI 534-600. nikkhevadAraM] 534. se kiM taM nikkheve ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA-ohanipphaNNe ya nAmanipphaNNe ya suttAlAvaganipphaNNe ya / 535. se kiM taM ohanipphaNNe 1 2 cauvihe pnnnnte| taM jahAajjhayaNe ajjhINe Ae jhavaNA / 536. se kiM taM ajjhayaNe 1 2 cauvihe pnnnnte| taM0-NAmajjhayaNe 15 ThavaNajjhayaNe davvajjhayaNe bhAvajjhayaNe / 537 gAma-DhavaNAo puvvvnnnniyaao| 538. se kiM taM davvajjhayaNe ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-Agamao ya NoAgamao y| 539. se kiM taM Agamato davvajjhayaNe 1 2 jassa NaM ajjhayaNe tti 20 padaM sikkhitaM ThitaM jitaM mitaM parAijitaM jAva jAvaiyA aNuvauttA Agamao 1. evamaMgillakAhigAreNaM imAI payAiM nneybvaaii| kohe mANe mAyA lobhe rAge ya mohaNije y| pagaDI bhAve jIve jIvatthiya samvadavvA ya // 1 // esA gAhA bhAseyanvA / se taM bhAvasamo' sN0|| 2. DImo udaie bhAve bhAyasamo iti cuu0| nopalabhyate'sau pAThaH kacidAdarze // 3. - etacihnAntarvatiM samAptivAkyaM khaM0 je0 vA. eva vartate // 4. nAma-ThavaNAo gyaao| jAva jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte dagdhajmayaNe ptty-potthylihie| se taM davvajjhayaNe saM0 saMvA0 bI0, navaraM gayAmo sthAne punvavaNiyAmo sN0||

Page #491
196 540. se kiM taM NoAgamato davvajjhayaNe ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA- jANayasarIradavvajjhayaNe bhaviyasarIradavvajjhayaNe jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIra5. vatiritte davvajjhayaNe / 10 aNubhagaddAresu [ su0 540 tAvaiyAI davvajjhayaNAI / evameva vavahArassa vi / saMgahassa NaM ego vA aNego vA taM caiva bhANiyavvaM jAva se taM Agamato davvajjhayaNe / 541. se kiM taM jANagasarIradavvajjhayaNe 1 2 ajjhayaNapayatthAhigArajANayassa jaM sarIrayaM vavagata-cuta - caiya- cattadehaM jAva aho ! NaM imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM ajjhayaNe ti padaM AghaviyaM jAva uvadaMsiyaM ti, jahA ko diTThato ? ayaM ghayakuMbhe AsI, ayaM mahukuMbhe AsI / se taM jANayasarIradavvajjhayaNe / 25 542. se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavvajjhayaNe 1 2 je jIve joNIjammaNanikkhate imeNaM ceva AdattaeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM jiNadiTTheNaM bhAveNaM ajjhayaNe ti payaM seyakAle sikkhissati Na tAka sikkhati, jahA ko diTTaMto ? ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissati, ayaM mahukuMbhe bhavissati / se taM bhaviyasarIradavvajjhayaNe / 543. se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte davvajjhayaNe ? 15 2 pattaya-potthayalihiyaM / se taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte davvajjhayaNe / se taM NoAgamao davvajjhayaNe / se taM davvajjhayaNe / 544. se kiM taM bhAvajjhayaNe ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - Agamato yo Agamato ya / 545. se kiM taM Agamato bhAvajjhayaNe ? 2 jANae uvautte / se taM 20 Agamato bhAvajjhayaNe / 546. se kiM taM noAgamato bhAvajjhayaNe ? 2 ajjhaSpassA''NayaNaM, kammANaM avacao uvaciyANaM / aNuvacao ya navANaM, tamhA ajjhayaNamicchaMti // 125 // setaM NoAgamato bhAvajjhayaNe / se taM bhAvajjhayaNe / se taM ajjhayaNe / 547. se kiM taM ajjhINe ? 2 cauvvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - NAmajjhINe ThavaNajjhINe davvajjhI bhAvajhINe / 1. jjhINe / do gayAo / 549. se kiM taM dabva saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #492
197 557] nizkhevadAraM / 548. nAma-ThavaNAo puvvvnnnniyaao| 549. se kiM taM davajjhINe ? 2 duvihe pnnnntte| taM0-Agamato ya noAgamato ye| . 550. se kiM taM Agamato davvajjhINe ? 2 jassa NaM ajjhINe ti padaM sikkhitaM ThitaM jitaM mitaM parijitaM taM ceva jahA davvajjhayaNe tahA bhANiyavvaM, 5 jAva se taM Agamato davvajjhINe / 551. se kiM taM noAgamato davvajjhINe ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-jANayasarIradavyajjhINe bhaviyasarIradavyajjhINe jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravatiritte dbjjhiinne| 552. se kiM taM jANayasarIradavvajjhINe ? 2 ajjhINapayatthAhi- 10 kArajANayassa jaM sarIrayaM vavagaya-cuta-caita-cattadehaM jahA dabajjhayaNe tahA bhANiyavvaM, jAva se taM jaannysriirdvvjjhiinne| 553. se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavvajjhINe ? 2 je jIve joNIjammaNanikkhaMte jahA dabajjhayaNe, jAva se taM bhviysriirdvvjjhiinne| 554. se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte davvajjhINe ? 15 2 svvaagaasseddhii| se taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte dvvjjhiinne| se taM noAgamao davajjhINe / se taM dvvjjhiinne| 555. se kiM taM bhAvajjhINe 1 2 duvihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-Agamato ya noAgamato y| 556. se kiM taM Agamato bhAvajjhINe? 2 jANae uvautte / se taM 20 Agamato bhaavjjhiinne| 557. se kiM taM noAgamato bhAvajjhINe ? 2 jaha dIvA dIvasataM paiippae, dippae ya so diivo| dIvasamA AyariyA dipaMti, paraM ca dIveti // 126 // se taM noAgamato bhAvajjhINe / se taM bhaavjjhiinne| se taM ajjhINe / 1. degyAbho / jAva jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatiritte davvajjhINe savvAkAsaseDhI / se taM davajjhINe (sU. 554) sN0|| 2. ya / jAva jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatiritte dabajjhINe snvaagaasseddhii| (sU. 554) saMvA0 vI0 // 3. payippatI, so ya dippatI dIvo saM0 saMvA0 / payappaI, so ya dippaI dIvo vii0||

Page #493
aNuogahAresu [su0558558. se kiM taM Ae 1 2 caubihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-nAmAe ThavaNAe vvAe bhaavaae| 559. nAma-ThavaNAo pubvbhnniyaao| 560. se kiM taM davAe ? 2 duvihe pnnnnte| taM jahA-Agamato ya 5 noAgamato ya / 561. se kiM taM Agamato davAe ? jassa NaM Ae ti payaM sikkhitaM ThitaM jAva aNuvaogo davvamiti kaTTa, jAva jAvaiyA aNuvauttA Agamao tAvaiyA te davAyA, jAva se taM Agamao davvAe / 562. se kiM taM noAgamao davAe ? 2 tivihe pnnnnte| 10 taM jahA-jANayasarIradavvAe bhaviyasarIradavvAe jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairite dvvaae| 563. se kiM taM jANayasarIradavvAe ? 2 AyapayatthAhikArajANagassa jaM sarIragaM vavagaya-cuta-catiya-cattadehaM sesaM jahA davvajjhayaNe, jAva se taM jaannysriirdvvaae| 15 564. se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavvAye ? 2 je jIve joNIjammaNaNikkhate sesaM jahA davvajjhayaNe, jAva se taM bhaviyasarIradavvAye / 565. se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairite davvAye ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA-loie kuppAvayaNie loguttrie| 566. se kiM taM loie ? 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-sacitte 2. acitte mIsae y| 567. se kiM taM sacitte 1 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA-dupayANaM cauppayANaM apayANaM / dupayANaM dAsANaM dAsINaM, cauppayANaM AsANaM hatthINaM, apayANaM aMbANaM aMbADagANaM aae| se taM sacitte / 1. degNAo gayAo jAva jANagasarIrabhaviya (sU. 565) saM0 saMvA0 vI0, navaraM gayAo sthAne puravaniyAbho saM0 // 2. yAmao jAva jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatiritte davAe tivihe paNNatte (sU. 565) saM0 saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #494
577] nikkhevdaarN| 568. se kiM taM acitte ? 2 suvaNNa-rayata-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-silappavAlaM-rattarayaNANaM [saMtaisAvaejassa] Aye / se taM acitte / 569. se kiM taM mIsae ? 2 dAsANaM dAsINaM A~sANaM hatthINaM samAbhariyAujjaoNlaMkiyANaM Aye / se taM mIsae / se taM loie| 570. se kiM taM kuppAvayaNiye 1 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-sacitte 5 acitte mIsae ya / tiNNi vi jahA loie, jAva se taM kuppaavynnie| 571. se kiM taM loguttarie ? tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-sacitte acitte mIsae y| 572. se kiM taM sacitte ? 2 sIsANaM sissiNiyANaM aaye| se taM scitte| 573. se kiM taM acitte 1 2 paDiggahANaM vatthANaM kaMbalANaM pAyapuMchaNANaM aae| se taM acitte| 574. se kiM taM mIsae 1 2 sIsINaM sissiNiyANaM saMbhaMDovakaraNANaM aaye| se taM miise| se taM loguttarie~ / se taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte davyAe / se taM noAgamao dvaae| se taM dvaae| 575. se kiM taM bhAvAe 1 2 duvihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-Agamato ya noAgamato y| 576. se kiM taM Agamato bhAvAe ? 2 jANae uvutte| se taM Agamato bhaavaae| 577. se kiM taM noAgamato bhAvAe ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA- 20 pasatthe ya appasatthe y| 1. degla-rayaNANaM saM0 saMvA0 // 2. [ ] caturasrakoSThakagataH pAThaH sarvairapi cUrNi-vRttikRddhirAhato'sti, na copalabdhaH kasmiMzcidapyAdarze iti / kiJca cUrNikRtA saMtasArasAvatejassa iti pATha AdRto'sti // 3, 6. bhAye. iti saMvA0 naasti|| 4. assANaM saMvA0 // 5. jAlaMkArANaM saM0 // 7. lotie| evaM kuppAvayaNie tivihe nnetvve| settaM kuppAva saM0 saMvA0 vii0|| 8. sissANaM sissINaM / se taM sNvaa0|| 9. te ? 2 vatthANaM pattANaM / se taM saMvA0 // 10. sislANaM sissiyANaM saMvA0 // 11. sabhaNDa-mattovakaraNANaM saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 12. dege davAe / se taM jANa saM0 saMvA0 //

Page #495
200 aNuogaddAre [ su0 578 578. se kiM taM pasatthe ? 2 tivihe paNNatte / taM jahA - NANAe daMsaNAe carittAe / se taM satthe / 579. se kiM taM apasatthe ? 2 cauvvihe paNNatte / taM jahA -kohAe mANA mAyA lobhAe / se taM apasatthe / se taM NoAgamato bhAvAe / se taM 5 bhAvAe / setaM Aye / I 580. se kiM taM jhavaNA 1 2 cauntrihA paNNattA / taM jahA - nAmajjhavaNA ThavaNajhavaNA davvajjhavaNA bhAvajjhavaNA / 581. nAma-ThavaNAo puvvabhaNiyAo / 582. se kiM taM davvajjhavaNA ? 2 duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - 10 Agamato ya noAgamato ya / 20 583. se kiM taM Agamato davvajjhavaNA ? 2 jassa NaM jhavaNeti padaM sikkhiyaM ThitaM jitaM mitaM parijiyaM, sesaM jahA davvajjhayaNe tahA bhANiyavvaM, jAva setaM Agamato davvajjhavaNA / 584. se kiM taM noAgamao davvajjhavaNA ? 2 tivihA paNNattA / 15 taM jahA - jANayasarIradavvajjhavaNA bhaviyasarIradavvajjhavaNA jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittA davvajjhavaNA / 585. se kiM taM jANayasarIradavvajjhavaNA ? 2 jhavaNApayatthAhikArajANayassa jaM sarIrayaM vavagaya-cuya - caiya- cattadehaM, sesaM jahA davvajjhayaNe, jAva ya setaM jANayasarIradavvajjhavaNA / 586. se kiM taM bhaviyasarIradavvajjhavaNA ? 2 je jIve joNIjammaNaNikkhaMte AyattaeNaM * jiNadiTTheNaM bhAveNaM jjhavaNa tti payaM seyakAle sikkhissati, Na tAva sikkhai, ko diTTaMto ? jahA ayaM ghayakuMbhe bhavissati, ayaM mahukuMbhe bhavissati / se taM bhaviyasarIradavvajjhavaNA / 1. NAma - TUvaNajjhavaNAo pubvavanniyAo saM0 / nAma-ThavaNAo gayAo saMvA0 vI0 // 2. yAbho / jAva jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatirittA davvajjhavaNA jaheva Ae taheva tiviheNa vi bhedeNa bhANiyanvA / NavaraM jhavaNa tti abhilAvo / bhAvajjhavaNA duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - pasatthA ( sU0 590 ) saM0 saMvA0 vI0, navaraM bhabhilAvo sthAne bhAlAvo saMvA0 //

Page #496
nikkhevadAraM / 587. se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIrakhairittA davvajjhavaNA ? 2 jahA jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairitte davvAe tahA bhANiyavvA, jAva se taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairittA davvajjhavaNA / se taM noAgamao davvajjhavaNA / se taM davvajjhavaNA / 595] 588. se kiM taM bhAvajjhavaNA ? 2 duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - 5 Agamato ya NoAgamato ya / 589. se kiM taM Agamao bhAvajjhavaNA ? 2 jhavaNApayatthAhi kArajANae uvutte| se taM Agamato bhAvajjhavaNA / 590. se kiM taM NoAgamato bhAvajjhavaNA ? 2 duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - 'satthA ya appasatthA ya / 591. se kiM taM pasatthA ? 2 cauvvihA paNNattA / taM jahAkohajhavaNA mANajhavaNA mAyajjhavaNA lobhajjhavaNA / se taM prasatthA / 592. se kiM taM appasatthA 1 2 tivihA paNNattA / taM jahA - nANajjhavaNA daMsaNajjhavaNA caritajjhavaNA / se taM appasattha / se taM noAgamato bhAvajjhavaNA / se taM bhAvajjhavaNA / se taM jhavaNA / se taM ohanipphaNNe / 593. se kiM taM nAmaniSphaNNe 1 2 sAmAie / se samAsao cauvvi paNNatte / taM jahA - NAmasAmAie ThavaNAsAmAie davvasAmAie bhAvasAmAie / 594. NAma-ThavaNAo puvvabhaNiyAo / I 595. davvasAmAie vi taheva, jAva se taM bhaviyasarIradavvasAmAie / 1. pasatthAya appasatthA ya / se kiM taM pasatyA ? 2 kohe 4 jhavaNA / se ttaM pasatthA / se kiM taM apasatthA ? NANa saM0 / pasatyA bhAvajjhavaNA ya apasatthA bhAvajjhavaNA ya / se ki taM satyA bhAvajjhavaNA ? 2 koharasa mANassa mAyAe lobhassa jjhavaNA / se taM pasatthA bhAvajjhavaNA / se kiM taM apasatthA bhAvajjhavaNA ? nANa (sU0 592 ) saMvA0 vI0 // 2. tyA bhAvajjhavaNA / se taM nobhAgama saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 3. NNe nikkheve ? 2 saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // / 4. ie nAma-ThavaNAbho puvvanniyAo saM0 / ie / do gayAo saMvA0 vI0 // 5. yAo / jAva jANagasarIrabhaviyasarIravatiritte davvasAmAie ptty-potthylihie| se ttaM davvasAmAie / se kiM taM bhAvasAmAie ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA - bhAgamabha ya nobhAgamao ya / Agamao jANavate / (0598 ) saM0 saMvA0 vI0 // 201 10 15

Page #497
202 aNuogahAresu [su0 596596. se kiM taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairite davvasAmAie ? 2 pattaya-potthayalihiyaM / se taM jANayasarIrabhaviyasarIravairite davvasAmAie / se taM NoAgamato dvvsaamaaie| se taM dvvsaamaaie| 597. se kiM taM bhAvasAmAie ? 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM0-Agamato 5 ya noAgamato y| 598. se kiM taM Agamato bhAvasAmAie ? 2 bhAvasAmAiyapayatthAhikArajANae uvutte| se taM Agamato bhaavsaamaaie| 599. se kiM taM noAgamato bhAvasAmAie ? 2 jassa sAmANio appA saMjame Niyame tave / tassa sAmAiyaM hoi, ii kevalibhAsiyaM // 127 // jo samo savvabhUesu tasesuM thAvaresu ya / tassa sAmAiyaM hoi, Ii kevalibhAsiyaM // 128 // jaha mama Na piyaM dukkhaM jANiya emeva savvajIvANaM / na haNai na haNAve' ya samamaNatI teNa so samaNo // 129 // Natthi ya se koi veso pio va savvesu cervaM jIvesu / eeNa hoi samaNo, eso anno vi pjjaao||130|| uraga-giri-jalaNa-sAgaraM nahatala-tarugaNasamo ya jo hoi / bhamara-mirga-dharaNi-jalaruha-ravi-pavaNasamo ye so smnno||131|| to samaNo jai sumaNo, bhAveNa ya jai Na hoi paavmnno| sayaNe ya jaNe ya samo, samo ya mANA'vamANesu // 132 // se taM noAgamato bhAvasAmAie / se taM bhaavsaamaaie| se taM sAmAie / se taM naamniphennnne| 1. ehiM ta saM0 // 2. bhoti saM0 // 3. eyaM ke saMvA0 // 4. savvasattANaM saM0 sNvaa0|| 5. vetI sama saM0 // 6. degva sattesu saM0 / va dabvesu saMvA0 // 7. cUrNikRtA udaga iti pAThaH svIkRto'sti, nopalabdho'yaM kacidAdarze // 8. jalaya-sA khN0|| 9. ra-Nabhatalataru je0 vI0 / ra-gaNa-tarudeg cuu0||10. miya-dha saMvA0 / mita-dhadeg khaM0 // 11. yato sa saMvA0 vI0 sN0|| 12. phaNNe Nikkheve saM0 saMvA0 //

Page #498
604] annugmdaarN| 203 600. ' se kiM taM suttAlAvaganipphaNNe ? 2 - idANiM suttAlAvayanipphaNNe nikkheve icchAvei, se ya pattalakkhaNe vi Na Nikkhippai, kamhA ? lAghavattha / Ito atthi tatiye aNuogaddAre aNugame ti, tahiM NaM Nikkhitte ihaM Nikkhitte bhavati, ihaM vA Nikkhitte tahiM Nikkhitte bhavati, tamhA ihaM Na Nikkhippai tahiM ce Nikkhippissai / se taM nikkheve / [suttAI 601-605. aNugamadAraM] 601. se kiM taM aNugame 1 2 duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA-suttANugame ya nijRttiaNugame ya / 602. se kiM taM nijattiaNugame 1 2 tivihe pnnnntte| taM jahAnikkhevanijuttiaNugame uvaghAtanijattiaNugame suttpphaasiynijuttiannugme| 10 603. se kiM taM nikkhevanijuttiaNugame ? 2 aNugae / 604. se kiM taM uvaghAyanijuttiaNugame 1 2 imAhiM dohiM gAhAhiM aNugaMtavve / taM jahA uddese 1 nidese ya 2 niggame 3 kheta 4 kAla 5 purise ya 6 / kAraNa7 paJcaya 8 lakkhaNa 9Naye 10 samoyAraNA11'Numae 12 // 133 // 15 kiM 13 kaivihaM 14 kassa 15 kahiM 16 kesu 17 kehaM 18 kiJciraM havai kAlaM 19 / kai 20 saMtara 21 mavirahitaM 22 bhavA23''garisa 24 phAsaNa 25 niruttI 26 // 134 // se taM uvaghAtanijjuttiaNugame / 1. - etacihnamadhyagataH pAThaH saM0 saMvA0 vI0 nAsti // 2. ao atthi taio aNuogadAro saMvA0 // 3. aNugamo saM0 sNvaa0|| 4. tahiM vA Ni saM0 saMvA0 je0|| 5. tattha Ni saM0 vinaa|| 6.va Nikkhippihii sNvaa0| va Nikkhippihati vii0|| 7. dohiM dAragA je0 vI0 / dohiM mUlagA sNvaa0|| 8. kahaM sNvaa0|| 9. kahiM sNvaa0||

Page #499
204 aNuogaddAresu [su0 605605. se kiM taM suttapphAsiyanijuttiaNugame ? 2 suttaM uccAreyavvaM akhaliyaM amiliyaM avicAmeliyaM paDipuNNaM paDipuNNaghosaM kaMThoTThavippamukkaM guruvAyaNovagayaM / to tattha Najihiti sasamayapayaM vA parasamayapeyaM vA baMdhapayaM vA mokkhapayaM vA sAmAiyapayaM vA NosAmAiyapayaM vaa| to tammi uccArite samANe kesiMci bhagavaM5 tANaM ke atthAhigArA ahigayA bhavaMti, kesiMci ya kei aNahigayA bhavaMti, tato tesiM aNahigayANaM atthANaM abhigamagatthAe padeNaM padaM vattaissAmi- . saMhitA ya padaM caiva padattho pdviggho| cAlaNA ya pasiddhI ya, chavvihaM viddhi lakkhaNaM // 135 // se taM suttpphaasiynijttiannugme| se taM nijuttiannugme| se taM aNugame / [suttaM 606. NayadAraM] 606. se kiM taM Nae ? satta mUlaNayA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-Negame saMgahe vavahAre ujjusue sadde samabhirUDhe evaMbhUte / tattha NegehiM mANehiM miNai ttI Negamassa ya niruttI 1 / sesANaM pi nayANaM lakkhaNamiNamo suNaha vocchaM // 136 // saMgahiyapiMDiyatthaM saMgahavayaNaM samAsao beMti 2 / vacai viNicchiyatthaM vavahAro svvdvvesuN3||137|| paccuppannaggAhI ujjusuo NayavihI muNeyavo 4 / icchai visesiyataraM paccuppaNNaM Nao saddo 5 // 138 // vatthUo saMkamaNaM hoi avatthu Naye samabhirUDhe 6 / vaMjaNa-attha-tadubhayaM evaMbhUo visesei 7 // 139 // 1. 'mukkaM vAyaNovagayaM, to tattha saMvA0 // 2. degpadaM vA, evaM baMdha-mokkha-sAmAiyapadaM vA, to tammi saMvA0 vI0 // 3. kevatiyA bhatthA' sN0|| 4. NaTTayAe padaM padeNaM vattavva(?va)issAmi saMvA0 // 5. vattaissAmo haarivRttau| vattavahassAmi cuu0|| 6. cUrNikRtA viddhilakkhaNaM ityekapadatvena vyAkhyAtaM vrtte| tathAhi--"vardhanaM vRddhiH, vyAkhyA ityarthaH, jamhA suttaM attho ya vikappehiM aNegadhA vakkhANakaraNato vddhti|" iti| tathA AcArAGgacUrNAvapi "paMcahA (chanviha) vRddhilakSaNam" ityevaM niSTaGkitaM darIdRzyate // 7. suNe vo vA. vinaa| maladhAriTIkAyAH khaM0 Adarze etatpAThAnusAriNI TIkA dRzyate // 8.sitattaM paccu sN0|| 9. avatthU saM0 saMvA0 vI0 //

Page #500
205 606] nydaarN| NAyammi giNhiyavve agiNhiyavvammi ceva atthammi / jaiyavvameva ii jo uvaeso so nao nAma // 140 // savvesi pi nayANaM bahuvihavattavvayaM nisAmettA / taM savvanayavisuddhaM jaM caraNaguNaTThio sAhU // 141 // se taM ne| // aNuogaddArAI smmttaaii|| solaeNsasayANi cauruttaraoNNi gAhANa jANa savvaggaM / dusahassamaNuSTubhachaMdavittaparimANao bhaNiyaM // 142 // nagaramahAdArA iva kammadArANuogavaradArA / akkhara-biMdU-mattA lihiyA dukkhakkhayaTThAe~ // 143 // - - - 1. yavve ya ittha athammi / saMvA0 // 2. khaM0 vA. vinaa'nytr-||ch / 1800 // cha / sammattANi aNuyogaddArANi saM0 / bhanuyogadvArANi samAptAni De0 ne0 / graM0 1400 // cha / iti zrImanuyogadvArasUtraM samAptam // vI0 // 3. - - etacihnamadhyagataH pAThaH saM0 je0 saMvA0 nAsti // 4. etasyA gAthAyAH prAga vA. De. pratyoH gAthaikA'dhikA dRzyateaNuogaddArANaM sutte eyaM silogaparimANaM / savvakkharagaNaNAe sahaso ya sayANi cattAri // 1 // asyAM gAthAyAM sahaso ya sayANi sthAne sahasolasayANi De / sambhAvyate kila-iyaM gAthA saGkSiptavAcanAsatkalokasaGkhyApramANAvedikA syAditi // 5. rANi hoti u imammi gAhANaM / dusa vA0 mu0|| 6. iva uvakkamadArANu mu0 // 7. degra-biMduga-mattA mu0 // 8. etadanantaraM vA0 pratI aNuyogadvArasUtraM sagAhA 1604 graMthAnaM zloka 2000 ||ch|| iti vrtte| anuyogadvArasUtraM graM0 1899 // iti De0 / granthAnam 1400 ne0 vI0 // khaM0 pratau kimapi naasti|

Page #501

Page #502
parisihAI

Page #503

Page #504
gAhA akkhara saNNI sammaM bha sukAi 109[3]gA. 81 mANa-u-ditaattha- mahatthakkhANI atthANaM uggahaNammi asthANaM uggahaNaM abhae seTThi kumAre ayalapurANikkhate aha savvadanvapariNAmaaMgulamAvaliyANaM AgamasatthaggahaNaM hA apoha vImaMsA uggaha havAo evaM samayaM sukAi gAhA 120gA. 83 cattAri duvAsa bhaTTha 6gA. 38 calaNAhaNa AmaMDe 47gA. 68 jaccaMjaNadhAusamappahANa 6gA. 41 jati puNa so vi varijjja pR. 26 Ti. 2 jayai jagajIvajoNI60gA. 73 jayai suyANaM pabhavo 47gA. 69 jalabhaddaM tuMgiyaM vaMde 6gA. 32 jAvatiyA tisamayA42gA. 56 jA hoi pagaimahurA 24gA. 47 jIvadayA suMdarakaMdaru120gA. 84 je aNNe bhagavaMte jesi imo aNuogo NANammi daMsaNammi ya NAvararayaNadipaMtanimitte atthasatthe ya 47gA. 71 6gA. 31 pU. 31Ti. 4 1gA. 1 1gA. 2 6gA. 24 24gA.45 pR. 9. Ti. 3 10 2gA. 14 6 gA. 43 6gA. 33 6 gA. 29 60gA. 77 60gA. 72 60gA. 74 47gA. 58 2gA. 17 47gA. 64 47gA. 66 2gA. 13 Niya mUsiyakaNayasilAiya-deva- titthaMkarA 66 gA.78 6gA. 25 pahANa tatto ya bhUyadi 29gA. 54 5gA. 22 pR. 7Ti. 10 29gA. 53 2gA. 7 tatto himavaMtamahaMtatava - niyama- sacca- saMjama upapattiyA veNaiyA abhoga disArA asaliyaM NIsasiyaM elAvaccasagotaM ohI bhavapaccabha kammarayajaloddaviNiggayassa kAliyasuyaaNubhogassa kAle ca buDDI kevalaNANeNascr khamae amaccaputte khIramiva jahA haMsA guNabhavaNagahaNa ! suyarayaNaguNaraNujjalakaDayaM goviMdANaM pi Namo 6gA. 34 pR. 8 Ti. 9 6gA. 35 24gA. 51 tava - saMjama mayalaMchaNa ! 42gA. 57 taM pi jadi Avarijija 47gA. 70 tisamuddakhAyatti pR. 9.Ti. 3 14 1-4 naMdisutta parisiTTAI 1. paDhamaM parisihaM gAhANukamo 2gA.4 pR. 5Ti. 1 pR. 7 Ti. 10 2gA. 9 pR. 31Ti. 2 6gA. 27 dasa coisa aTThAraseva 109 [3] gA. 79 nagara raha cakka paume na katthai nimmAo paDhamittha iMdabhUI pR. 5.Ti. 1 pR. 9 Ti. 3 4gA. 20

Page #505
210 gAhA paDhamettha iMdabhUtI paratisthiyagaha pahaNAsagassa suti sa puvvaM adiTThamayabArasa ekkArasame bhaNagaM karagaM jharagaM bhaI dhivelAparigayassa bhaddaM savvajagujjogassa bhaI sIlapaDAgUsiyassa bharaNittharaNasamasthA bharammi amAso bharaisila paNiya rukkhe bharaisila miMDha kukkuDa bhAvamabhAvA heumaheU bhAsAsamaseDhIbho bhUbhahiyayappaganbhe maNapajjavaNANaM puNa mahasittha muddiyaMke maMDiya-moriyaputte miDa-maddava saMpaNNe mUyaM huMkAraM vA vAyagavaMso varakaNagataviya-caMpaya naMdasutta parisiTTAI sukAi pR. 5.Ti. 8 2gA. 10 60gA. 75 47gA.59 109 [3]gA.80 6gA. 28 2gA. 11 1gA. 3 2gA.6 47gA. 63 24gA. 49 47gA. 60 47gA. 61 115gA. 82 60gA. 76 6gA. 39 33gA. 55 47gA. 62 4gA. 21, pR. 5.Ti. 8 6gA.36 120gA. 86 6gA. 30 6gA. 37 gAhA vaMdAmi bhajjadhammaM vaMdAmi ajarakkhiya vaMde usa i viNayaNaya pavaramuNivara vimalamaNaMtara dhammaM sammasaNavairadaDha savvabahuagaNijIvA saMkhejjammi ukAle saMjama - tava tuMbArayassa saMvaravarajalapagaliya sAva gajaNa mahuyariparivuDassa sIyA sADI dIhaM sukumAla - komalatale to khalu paDhamo muNiyaNiccANicaM sussUsai paDipucchai suhammaM aggivesANaM sumo ya hoi kAlo sela-ghaNa kuDaga cAlaNi itthammi muhuttaMto hAriyagottaM sAiM efore after suttaMkAi pR. 6 Ti. 11 pR. 6 Ti. 11 3gA. 18 2gA. 16 3gA. 19 2gA. 12 24gA.46 24gA. 50 2gA.5 2gA. 15 2gA. 8 47gA. 65 6gA.42 120gA. 87 6gA. 40 120gA. 85 6gA. 23 24gA. 52 7gA. 44 24gA.48 6gA. 26 47gA. 67

Page #506
2. bIyaM parisiDhe saddANukkamo-sakkayatthasahio [zabdAdau 0 IdRka cihna sAmAsikapadAntyazabdasUcakam , zabdAnte 0 IdRka cihna sAmAsikapadAdyazabdasUcakam , zabdAdau+ etAdRk cihnaM luptavibhaktipadasUcakam , zabdasyAdau ante Adyantayozca - etAdRka cihna pRthakkatasvarasandhisUcakam / 0-,-.,+-, etAni cihnAni tattasaGketadvayalakSaNasUcakAni / avyayavyatiriktA vibhaktirahitAzca zeSazabdAH sAmAsikavAkyamadhyagatA zeyAH / ] ma mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaddo akkhAiyA0 akkhAiyAe ca pR.48Ti.12 akkhubhiya0 maiyA ajikA 47gA.61 akkhobhassa akammabhUmima0 akarmabhUmija 30 [3] akhaMDa akammabhUmIsu akarmabhUmiSu agae akaMpie akampitaH +agaDa(de0) gaNadharaH 4gA.21 agaNi akaMpite akampitaH agaNiTThANaM gaNadharaH pR.5Ti.8 agamiyaM akAraNA akAraNAni 115 0-aggaM 0akAraNA akAraNAni 115gA.82 aggibhUha makiriya0 akriya 2gA.9 bhakiriyavAdINaM akriyAvAdinAm 88 aggibhUtI akiriyAvAdINaM akriyAvAdinAma pR.34Ti.13 maggivesANaM bhakkhae akSayam 118 aggeNaiyassa bhakkhayA akSayAH 0-aggeNaM +akkhara akSaram 120gA.83 akkharaladdhIyassa akSaralabdhikasya 65 aggeNiyaM akkharasuyaM akSarazrutam 61, 62,65 akkharassa akSarasya 63,64,77 aggeNIya. akkharA akSarANi 87taH96, 97[4],114 aggeNIyassa akkharANi akSarANi pR.40Ti.1 akkhaMDa. akhaNDa 2gA.4 aggeNIyaM bhakkhAiovakkhA- AkhyAyiiyA0 kopAkhyAyikA 92 / agghAijjA sakkayatyo suttaMkAi AkhyAyikA AkhyAyikAyAm 92 akSubhita 6gA.27 akSobhyasya 2gA.11 akhaNDa pR.1Ti.4 agadaH 47gA.64 kUpaH 47gA.61 agni 24gA.46 agnisthAnam pR.11Ti.8-9 agamikam 61, 78 agram agnibhUtiH gaNadharaH 4gA.20 agnibhUtiH gaNadharaH pR.5Ti.8 AgnivezyAthanam 6gA.23 agrAyaNIyasya pR.45Ti.7 agreNa 87taH96,97[4], 114,pR.36Ti.11 agrAyaNIyam pUrvagranthaH pR.45Ti.1 agrAyaNIya pUrvagrantha pR.45Ti.5 agrAyaNIyasya pUrvagranthasya 109[2] agrAyaNIyam pUrvagranthaH 109[1] Ajijret pR.25Ti.1 118

Page #507
su ajja Nesu 212 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi bhacarimasamaya0 acaramasamaya 36,37 ajANaMdilakhamaNaM AryanandilakSapaNamacUliyA acUlikAni 113 nirgranthasthaviram 6gA.29 acUliyAI acUlikAni pR.46Ti.10 +ajjIva ajIvAH pR.47Ti.4 acchiNNaccheya- acchinnacchedana ajjhayaNa adhyayana 91 NajhyAI yikAni 108[2] ajjhayaNA adhyayanAni 87,88,89, ajANiyA ajJikA 7,pR.9Ti.3 93,96,97[4],pR.37 ajiaM ajitam Ti.9,pR.39Ti.4,pR.40 tIrthakaram 3gA.18 Ti.1 ajIvataM ajIvatAm pR.31Ti.2-7 0-ajjhayaNA adhyayanAni ajIvataM ajIvatvam ajjhayaNe adhyayanam ajIvayaM ajIvatAm pR.31Ti.4 ajjhavasANa. adhyavasAnaajIvA ajIvAH 88taH91,115 adhyavasAya pR.12Ti.3 0-ajIvA ajIvAH 115gA.82 ajjhavasANaTThA- adhyavasAnasthAneSuajogi0 ayogin 35,37 adhyavasAyasthAneSu 24 adya 6gA.33 ajjhavasAyaTThA- adhyavasAyasthAneSu ajjajIyadharaM AryajItadharam pR.12Ti.4 nirgranthasthaviram 6gA.26 ajjhavasAyaTThANesuM adhyavasAyasthAneSu ajjajIvadharaM AryajIvadharam pR.13Ti.1 nirgranthasthaviram pR.6Ti.8 ajjhavasAyaTThANehiM adhyavasAyasthAneSu 25 ajjaNAgahatthINaM AryanAgahastinAma ajjhAnaMdila. Aryanandila-nimranirgranthasthavirANAm nthasthavira pR.6.Ti.12 6gA.30 bhaTTa aSTau 94,109 [2], ajjadhamma Aryadharmam-nirgrantha 109[3]gA.81 sthaviram pR.6Ti.11 -aTTha aSTau 109[3]gA.79 ajjamaMgu AryamaGgum-nirgrantha aTThapayAI arthapadAni- 87taH96, sthaviram gA.28 dRSTivAda- 97[4], ajamaMgU AryamaGgum-nirgrantha pravibhAgaH 114, sthaviram pR.6Ti.10 pR.42Ti.6 ajarakkhiyakhamaNe AryarakSitakSapaNAn aTTame aSTamam nirgranthasthavirAn 0-aTThayAe arthatayA 73,pR.30Ti.11 pR.6Ti.11 aTTahiM aSTabhiH 120gA.84 -ajjava Arjava pR.8 Ti.9 bhaTThApayAI arthapadAni-dRSTivAdaajavairaM Aryavajram-nirgrantha pravibhAgaH 100,101 sthaviram pR.6Ti.11 aTThArasa aSTAdaza 87,109[2] ajasamuI Aryasamudram-nirgrantha aTThArasa aSTAdaza 109[3]gA.79 sthaviram gA.27 aTThAvIsativi- aSTAviMzativiajjA AryAH-nirgranthinyaH 111 dhasya 56,pR.23Ti.6

Page #508
sakayattho 11 bIyaM parisiTTha-sahANukkamo 213 mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho suttaMkAi bhaTThAsIti aSTAzItiH 91,108 aNAgayajANaehiM anAgatajJakaiH 71[3] [2],pR.43Ti.12 -aNAgayaM anAgatam 32 bhaTuttaraM aSTottaram aNANugAmiyaM anAnugAmikam 15,23 bhaDa. ardha 6gA.33, 6gA.38 aNAdIyaM anAdikam 61, 73, aDDAijesu ardhatRtIyeSu 74,75,77 aDDAijehiM ardhatRtIyaiH -aNicaM anityam 6gA.40 aNakkharasuyaM anakSarazrutam 61,66 ANitipattaapaaNakkharaM anakSaram 66gA.78 mattasaMjaya anRddhiprAptApramattabhaNagArassa anagArasya 14 saMyata aNaMgapavi, anaGgapraviSTam 61,85, aNuoiya0 anuyojitagA .38 pR.31Ti.13taH15, aNuoga0 anuyoga pR.8Ti.9 pR.32Ti.4 aNuogadArA anuyogadvArANi 87taH aNaMta. ananta 32.76,77 91,96,114 -aNaMta ananta 6gA.34 aNuogadArAiM anuyogadvArANi+aNaMtaha anantajitam jainAgamaH tIrthakaram 3gA.19 0aNuogassa anuyogasya 6gA.35 aNaMtatamo anantatamaH pR.31Ti.2 aNuogiya0 anuyojita pR.8Ti.1 aNaMtapadesie anantapradezikAn 32 aNuoge anuyogaH-aNaMtabhAga anantabhAgam dRSTivAda- 98,110, -aNaMtabhAgo anantabhAgaH pR.14Ti.2 vibhAgaH 112 +aNaMtaya anantajitam aNuoge anuyoge 120gA.87 tIrthakaram pR.5Ti.3 anuyogaH gA.33, aNaMtarasiddha- anantarasiddha pR.6Ti.11 kevalaNANaM kevalajJAnam 38,39 aNuoyiya0 anuyojita pR.8Ti.1 aNaMtaraM anantaram-sUtra aNukaDDemANe anukarSan prakAraH, dRSTivAda-aNugayAI anugatAni 44 pravibhAgaH 108[1] aNuttara anuttara 111 aNaMtasamayasindA anantasamayasiddhAH 40 -aNuttaraM anuttaram -aNaMtaM anantam 42gA.56 aNuttarovavattI anuttaropapattiH / aNaMtA anantAH 87taH96, pR.39Ti.10 97[4],114taH117 bhaNuttarovavAiyatte anuttaropapAtikatve 95 aNaMtANi anantAni 28 aNuttarovavAi- anuttaropapAaNaMte anantAn 28,32 yadasAo tikadazAH- 71[1], aNaMtehiM anantaiH 58[1] jainAgamaH 86,95 aNAgae anAgate 117 aNuttarovavAi- anuttaropapAtikabhaNAgataM anAgatam yadasANaM dazAnAm-jainAbhaNAgate anAgate gamasya pR.39Ti.11 aNuogo 111

Page #509
sakkayattho artha artha -atthe 214 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho sakayastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho suttaMkAha aNuttarovavAi- anuttaropapAti attha artha 33gA.55 yadasAsu kadazAsu 6gA.40, jainAgame ___ 95 47gA.63 bhaNuttarovavA- anuttaropapAti astha. 6gA.41 iyANaM kAnAm atthasatthe arthazAstram 47gA.62, aNuttarovavAya anuttaropapAta 47gA.64 pR.39Ti.10 atyANaM arthAnAm 60gA.73 aNudigNANaM anudIrNAnAma 14 bhatthi asti aNudiyANaM anuditAnAm pR.10 Ti.4 asthiNasthippa- astinAstipravAdasyaaNupariyaTuMti anuparAvartante 116 vAdassa pUrvagranthasya 109[2] aNupariyaTissaMti anuparAvartiSyante 116 asthiNatyippavAdaM astinAstipravAdamaNupariyaSTiMsu anuparAvartiSata 116 pUrvagranthaH 109[1] aNupavisai anupravizati pR.24Ti.28 arthAn 42gA.57 aNupuci AnupUrvi atthoggahe arthAvagrahaH 49,51[1] (kri.vi.) anupUrvyA 6gA.36 adiTTa. adRSTa 47gA.59 aNuppavAdammi anupravAde addAga0(de0) AdarzaH pR.40Ti.4 109[3]gA.79 -addhamAyassa AdhmAtasya pR.4Ti.9 aNumANa anumAna 47gA.68 addhamAso ardhamAsaH 24gA.49 aNuyogadArA anuyogadvArANi 92taH | -arddha 60gA.74 abuTThAo ardhacaturthAH -aNusAraM anusvAram 66gA.78 ane anye 111 aNegavihaM anekavidham 40,66, apacchimo apazcimaH 1gA.2 83,84 apajattaga0 aparyAptaka aNegasiddhA anekasiddhAH apajavasitaM aparyavasitam aNNattha anyatra apajavasiyaM aparyavasitam 61,73, aNNamaNNaM- anyo'nyam 44 aNNaliMgasiddhA anyaliGgasiddhAH 39 apaDivAti apratipAti 15,27 aNNANiehiM ajJAnikaiH 72[1] apaDhamasamaya0 aprathamasamaya 36,37 aNNANiyavAdINaM ajJAnikavAdinAm 88 apaDhamasamayasiddha- aprathamasamayasiddha. aNNe ___ anye 6gA.43,96 kevalaNANaM kevalajJAnam pR.18Ti.1 aNNe anyaH 58[1]] apaDhamasamayasiddhA aprathamasamayasiddhAH 40 atitthagarasiddhA atIrthakarasiddhAH apamattasaMjayasa- apramattasaMyataatitthasiddhA atIrthasiddhAH mmaddiTThi samyagdRSTi 30[8-9] 0-atisayA atizayAH apasiNa. aprazna atItakAle atItakAle 117 apuDhe aspRSTam 60gA.75 bhatItaM atItam 28 +apoha apohaH 60gA.77 atIyaMatItam apohae apohate 120gA.85 ardham

Page #510
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUla saho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho apoho apohaH amuge appaDicakkassa apraticakrasya 2gA.5 appasatyesuM aprazasteSu pR.13Ti.1 appasatthehiM aprazasteSu 25 -abAhirA abAhyAH 29gA.54 ayalapurA abbhahiyataraM abhyadhikataram ayalabhAtA pR.16 Ti.13 abbhahiyatarAe abhyadhikatarAn 32, ayalabhAyA pR.16Ti.6 abbhahiyatarAgaM abhyadhikatarakam 32 0arayasya abhae abhayaH-zreNikaputraH 0-arassa 47gA.69 arahao abhavasiddhiyA abhavasiddhikAH 115 arahato abhavasiddhIyassa abhavasiddhikasya 75 arahaMtANaM -abhaviyA abhavyAH pR.47Ti.4 arahaMtehiM abhaviyA abhavyAH 115gA.82, araM pR.47Ti.4 aruNovavAe abhAvA abhAvAH 115 0abhAvA abhAvAH 115gA.82 alAyaM abhAsA abhASA aloe abhiNaMdaNaM abhinandanam aloe tIrthakaram 3gA.18 alogassa bhabhiNibujjhai abhinibudhyate 44, -avagADha pR.19Ti.7 avaTThie abhiNibojjhati abhinibudhyate pR.19Ti.7 avaTTiyA abhiNNadasa- abhinnadaza avadhAraNayA pusvissa pUrviNaH 71[2] avalaMbaNatA -abhilAvo abhilApaH avasavvayaM abhisaMdhAraNa abhisandhAraNa (kri. vi.) abhiseyA abhiSekAH 111 avasesA amaJcaputte amAtyaputraH 47gA.70 avaMjhassa amacce amAtyaH 47gA.69 amaNussANaM amanuSyANAm 30[1] avaMjhaM amara0 amara 112 amuga! bhamuka! avAe amuka! sakyatyo suttaMkAi amukaH 58[1-3], pR.25Ti.1 mAtA-pitarau 92taH 95, 97[2-3] acalapurAt 6gA.32 acalabhrAtA gaNadharaH pR.5Ti.8 acalabhrAtA gaNadharaH 4gA.21 arakasya 2gA.5 arasya pR.1Ti.5 arhataH pR.33Ti.6 arhataH arhatAm 111 arhadbhiH 71[1]] aram-tIrthakaram 3gA.19 aruNopapAtaH jainAgamaH 84 alAtam 18,20,21 aloke 28 alokaH 88taH91 alokasya avagAr3ha 2gA.12 avasthitam 118 avasthitAH 118 avadhAraNatA pR.22Ti.4 avalambanatA 51[2] apasavyakam 47gA.65 avazeSANi 113 avandhyasya pUrvagranthasya 109[2] avandhyam pUrvagranthaH 109[1] apAyaH 48,53 [1-2],55 amugA!

Page #511
216 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo asaMkhejasamaya paviTTA asaMkhejasamaya- siddhA asaMkheja sakkayatyo suttakAi asaMkhyeyasamaya praviSTAH asaMkhyeyasamaya siddhAH asaMkhyeyam 55,58 [1-3] asaMkhyeyAH 24gA.52 asaMkhyeyAni - 28 asaMkhyeyAH asaMkhyeyAni 22,23 asaMkhyeye 24gA.50 asaMyatasamyagdRSTi mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi 0avAe apAyaH pR.22Ti.7. 9taH13 0-avAe apAyaH 53[1] avAo apAyaH pR.26 Ti.1.2 -avAo apAyaH 60gA72 bhavAyaM apAyam 58[1-3],60 gA.72,pR.25Ti.1 0-avAyA apAyau 60gA.71, pR.23Ti.5 -avi api gA.33,27, 120gA.85,pR.48Ti.12 bhaviucchittiga- avyavacchittinayaTThayAe thArthatayA avisesiyaM avizeSitam 45 avisesiyA avizeSitA aveDya avedita 47gA.59 avoho apohaH pR.28 Ti.3-6 bhavvae avyayam 118 avvattaM avyaktam 50[2-3], pR.25Ti.1 bhavyayA avyayAH 118 abbAhaya avyAhata 47gA.59 asaNNi asaMjJI asaNNisuyassa asaMjJizrutasya asaNNisuyaM asaMjJizrutam 61,70 asaNNI asaMjJI pR.28Ti.10 asaMkhaM asaMkhyam 60gA.74 -asaMkhaM asaMkhyam pR.23Ti.5 asaMkhijaM asaMkhyeyam pR.25Ti.1 +-asaMkheja asaMkhyeyam 24gA.47 asaMkhejahabhAgaM asaMkhyeyabhAgam 26,28, asaMkhejA asaMkhejAI asaMkhejAo asaMkhejANi asaMkheje asaMjayasamma ddiTThi asaMThaviyA asaMbaddhANi asiddhA asIyassa asuya asuyaNissiyaM asura asse aha ahavA asaMsthApitA pR.9Ti.3 asambaddhAni 23 asiddhAH 115 azItasya-azItya dhikasya pR.34Ti.11 azruta 47gA.59 azrutanizritam 46, 47 asura 1gA.3 azvaH 47gA.64 atha 42gA.56 athavA 14,36,37, 72[1,3],75,79,85 adhaH 32 ahetavaH 115 ahetavaH 115gA.82 aGka:-cihnam 47gA.62 aGgacUlikA-jainAgamaH 84 aGgArthatayA 87taH 96, 97[4],114 aGgArthatayA pR.46Ti.13 aGgapraviSTam 61,79, 86,120, 120 gA.83 aGgabAhyam 79,80 pR.40Ti.4 ahe aheU 0aheU -aMke aMgacUliyA aMgaTTayAe asaMkhejabhAgaM asaMkhyeyabhAgam pR.16Ti.7 aMgaTThAe bhasaMkhejayabhAgaM asaMkhyeyabhAgam pR.13 aMgaraviDhe Ti.3-4 bhasaMkhejavAsA- asaMkhye aMgabAhiraM . uya0 varSAyuSka 30[4] / aMguTTha0 aMguSTha

Page #512
mUlasar3o aMgula 0 aMgulapuhataM aMgulassa aMgulaM aMgule hiM aMge - aMjaNa aMta kiriyAo aMtagapurNa aMtagaDa sAo aMtagaDha sA aMtagaDANaM aMtagaDho aMtagayassa aMtagayaM aMtaradIvaga0 aMtaradI 0 - aMto tomuhuttie tomuhuttiyA sakayattho aGgula 0 - AiyAe 0 - AiyAo aGgulasya aGgulam aGgulaiH aGgam aGgulapRthaktvam aJjana antakriyAH suttakAi 24gA. 47,24 gA. 52 24 ati parisi - sahANukamo - mUlasar3o gA. 47,26 26, 28, pR. 16 Ti. 7 24gA.47,26 antakRtAm antakRt antagatasya antagatam 32 87taH 96, 97 [4], 114 6gA. 31 antagatena antakRddazAH-jainAgamaH antakRddazAsujainAgame 71[1],86,94 antaradvIpaka antaradvIpakeSu antaH tomaNussakhitte antarmanuSyakSetre AntarmauhUrtikaH AntamahUrtikI 92taH 95, 97 [3] 22 A 0 - Aha Adi Aititthayarassa AditIrtha karasya 0 - AiyAI AdikAni AdikayA AdikAH 94 94 24gA.47, 24 gA.48 111 22 16, 17, 18, 20 30 [3] 32. 32 55 55 pU. 32Ti. 3 85 85 89 112 0 - AiyANaM 0 - AiyAtiM AillANa AillANaM AuTTaNayA -Auya AurapaccakkhANaM -Aula AuM mAuMTaNayA AeseNaM - Agacchati zrAghavijjati Aghavijjati bhacAre AjIviyasutta 0 [AjIviyAI ] 0 - AnaMdo bhANAe * bhANubhagie 0 sakkattho AdikAnAm AdikA ni AdimAnAm Akula AyuH AvartanatA Adezena Agacchanti AdimAnAm 113 AvartanatA pra. 23Ti. 2 30 [4] AyuSka AturapratyAkhyAnam - jainAgamaH Agama0 AgarA AgAsa 0 - AgAsapadesagaM AkAzapradezAgram 0 - AgAsapadesehiM AkAzapradezaiH -bhagitI vija Agama AkarAH AkAza 217 suttakAi 90, pR. 35Ti. 5 pR. 33Ti. 5 109 [3] gA. 81 57 120gA. 84 89 27 76 76 63 87taH 96, 97 [4] AkhyAyate 89,98,114 AkhyAyante 74 87taH AkRtiH AkhyAyate 83 2gA. 16 111 pR. 23Ti. 2 59 AnandaH AjJayA 97 [4], 112, 114, pR. 35Ti. 2-7-13, pR. 36 Ti. 6, pR. 37 Ti. 2- 15, pR. 38Ti. 11, pR. 39Ti. 6, pR. 40 Ti. 3 - 10, pR. 41 Ti. 13-14, pR. 47 Ti. 2 AcAraH pU. 34.8 AjIvikasUtra 108 [2] AjIvikAni 107 1gA. 1 116,117 AnuyogikAn 6gA. 32

Page #513
218 mUlasaddo * ANuogie ANugAmiyaM 0 - Adi 0 - AdI -AdI 10- bhAdI AdIyaM AbhiNibahi yaNANa0 AbhiNibohiyANaparok AbhiNibohi yaNANassa abhiboha yaNANaM - - AbhiNibohi yaNANaM AbhiNitrohiyaNANI AbhiNibohiyaM bhAbhIyaM AbhIrI AbhIre bhogaNayA maMDe (de0) AmAsayAI AyaccAI AyaccArya naMdi sutta parisiTThAI Rece suttakAi mUlaso 6gA. 43 AnuyoginaH AnugAmikam 15,16,22 pR. 42Ti. 12 47gA. 71 Adi AdIni AdayaH Adi Adikam AbhinibodhikajJAna 43 Abhinibodhika jJAnaparokSam AbhinibodhikajJAnasya 111 72 [1] 66gA. 78 Abhinitro 56, 60gA. 72 Abhinibo dhikajJAnam 8,46 60 dhikajJAnam Abhinibo 44 dhikajJAnI Abhinibo dhikam zAstra vizeSaH AbhIrI AbhIraH AbhogatA 52. [2] kRtrimAmalakam 47gA. 71 AmAsapadAni dRSTivAda- 100 taH 106 59 44, 60gA. 77 pR. 29Ti. 8 7gA. 44 pR. 9 Ti. 1 pravibhAgaH AyatyAgamAtmatyAgaM vA-sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH pR. 44Ti. 1 AyatyAgamAtmatyAgaM vA-sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH 10 8 [1] AyappavAdassa AyappavAda Ayarie -AyariyA AyavisohI bhAyaM AyAra0 AyAre AyAre 0 - AyAre AyAro AttA AvaTTaNayA 0 - AvaraNijANaM AvarijA Avarijjijja bhAvaliyaMto AvaliyA AvaliyAe 0 - AvaliyANaM AvassagavairittaM AvassagaM AvAgasIsAo AsAhajjA - AsI AsItassa asIvisabhAva NANaM - AsurakkhaM sakkayattho AtmapravAdasya suttakAi pUrvagranthasya 109 [2] AtmapravAdam pUrvagranthaH 109 [1] 6gA. 39 44 AcAryAn AcAryAH AtmavizuddhiH jainAgamaH Avazyakam - jainAgamaH bhavasyavairitaM Avazyaka AyuH AcAra AcAre - jainAgame AcAraH- jainAgamaH AcAraH-jainAgamaH AcAraH 71[1],86 ArAdhya 117 AvartanatA 53[2] AvaraNIyAnAm Aviyeta 14 77 Aviyeta pR. 31Ti. 2 AvalikAntaH 24gA. 47 24gA. 47 28 AvalikA AvalikAyAH AvalikayoH 24gA. 47 Avazyaka 83 pR. 46Ti. 2 87 87 vyatiriktam 80, 82 AsIt azItasya 80 87 80, 81 85 vyatiriktam ApAka zirasaH 58 [1] AsvAdayet pR. 25Ti. 1 118 azItyadhikasya . AzIviSabhAvanAnAm jainAgamasya pR. 33 Ti. 4 zAstravizeSaH pR. 29.Ti. 8

Page #514
mUlasaho - 0 Asurukkhe Ase mahaccAyaM mAhavvayaM mAhavvAyaM 0 - AhAragassa -ii 0 - io icamakhAyaM iccAi iccAdi icce yammi icceiyaM yA iccetasa cetA icchema icceyaM icyAI icchA iDDio iDDipattaapamatta saMjaya 0 0 iNNassa - iti ittha sakastha suttaMkAi zAstravizeSaH pR. 29Ti. 8 pR. 21 Ti. 1 azvaH sUtraprakAraH, dRSTi bI parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlasaho -ittha - ithi ithiliMgasiddhA vAdaprabhedaH pR. 44 Ti. 1 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTi vAdaprabhedaH pR. 44Ti. 1 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTi vAdaprabhedaH pR. 44.1 24gA. 45 AhArakasya iti pR. 19Ti: 7 itaH - gataH 60gA. 76 ityAkhyAtam pR. 44Ti. 10 ityAdi pR. 42 Ti. 12 ityAdi ityetasmin ityetad 116taH 118, pR. 42Ti. 13 115 pU. 30 Ti. 10 ityetAni ityetasya ityetAni pR. 30 Ti. 1 ityetasmin pR. 47Ti. 3 ityetAni icchA Rddhi 107, pR. 44 Ti. 2-4-6-8 pR. 23 Ti. 6 ityetad 71[2],73, pR. 47 Ti. 5 108 [2] 47gA. 62 30 [9],pR.37 Ti. 5, pR. 38Ti. 4- 14, pR. 41 Ti. 4 RddhiprAptApramatta saMyata atra 30 [9] 2gA. 14 kIrNasya iti 44,69, 108 [2], pR. 19Ti.7, pR. 28 Ti. 4, pR. 43Ti. 12 pR. 19Ti. 5 imaM imIe imIse ime imo iva isimAsiyAiM iha -paraloiyA sector o ihaloga 0 iMdabhUI iMdubhUtI * iMdassa iMdiyapaccakkhaM iMde * iMdha fer I 0 hA sakkattho atra strI strIliGga siddhAH idam 71[1],72[1] pR. 16 Ti. 8 asyAH 32 219 suttakAi 4gA. 20 47gA. 60 39 asyAH amUni 51[2],52 [2],53[2], 54 [2] 6gA. 33 pR. 9 Ti. 3 ayam iva RSibhASitAni - jainAgamaH ihaloka indrabhUti: gaNadharaH indrabhUtiH gaNadharaH iha iha-pAralaukikAH pR. 37Ti. 5 aihalaukika 97[2-3], 84 pR. 9 Ti. 3 pR. 37Ti. 5, pR.38 Ti.4-14,pR.39 Ti.9 indraH cihnasya I 92taH 95, pra. 41Ti. 3-9 4gA. 20 pR. 5Ti. 8 pU. 4Ti. 11 indrasya indriyapratyakSam 10, 11 47gA. 71 pR. 4Ti. 11 120gA. 85 IhAm 58 [1-3],60 hA gA. 72, pR. 25Ti. 1 48,52[1-2], 55,60gA.72,60gA. 74, 60gA. 77, 68, pR. 23Ti. 5, pR. 26.Ti. 2 IhA 52 [1]

Page #515
220 mUlasaho vm ukkaM ukkAliyaM ukkoseNa ukkoseNaM 84 +uggaha naMdisuttaparisiTThAI sakkayastho suttaMkAi mUlasaho -ujjoyassa ujjhara tu 24gA.50,24 uTThANasuyaM gA.51,109[3]gA.80 ulkAm .. 18taH21 utkAlikam 82,83 uNa utkRSTena uttama utkarSeNa vA 26,28 uttamo utkRSTena utkarSaNa uttarajjhayaNAI vA 28,32, pR.14Ti.1,pR.16 Ti.7 uttaraveumviNo avagrahaH 60gA.72, -uttariyAe pR.23Ti.5 0-uttariyANaM avagrahaNe pR.26Ti.2 bhavagrahaNam 60gA.73 udaga0 avagraham 60gA.73 udAharaNA avagrahItam 58[2-3], udiodae pR.25Ti.1 udiNNANaM avagrahaH 48,49,55 -uddariya avagrahaH 60gA.74, uddesaga0 pR.26 Ti.2 uddesaNakAlA ugrANi 111 udghATitaH uddesaNakAle uccAraH 47gA.60 -uddesaM ujvala 2gA.13, -uddhamAyassa pR.5Ti.1 (?de0) ujvalat 2gA.16 -udghamAyassa udyAnAni 92taH95, 97[2-3] uppajjaha udyuktam 6gA.29 RjumatiH-manaHparya uppaNNa0 vajJAnI 31,32, uppattiyA pR.16 Ti. RjusUtram-sUtraprakAraH, uppattiyAe dRSTivAda -uppayAo pravibhAgaH 108[1] uppAipuvvaM udyotakasya 1gA.3 / sakkayatyo suttaMkAi udyotasya 2gA.10 ujjhara 2gA.15 utthAnazrutam jainAgamaH Urddham punaH pR.24Ti.18 uttamam 6gA.32 uttamaH .111 uttarAdhyayanAni jainAgamaH uttaravaikriyikAH 111 uttarikayA 89 uttarakANAm 90, pR.35Ti.5 udaka 58[1] udAharaNAni 47gA.71 uditodayaH 47gA.69 udIrNAnAm 14 uddarpita 2gA.14. uddezaka uddezanakAlAH 87, 88, 89,92taH96,97[4] uddezanakAlaH 90 uddezam pR.5Ti.1 uggahaNammi uggahaNaM ugaI uggahie uggahe uggaho uggA -ugdhADio uccAre -ujala ApUrNasya pR.4Ti.9 -ujjalaMta ujANAI ujuttaM ujjumatI ApUrNasya 2gA.13 utpadyate 30[1],31, pR.16Ti. utpanna 71[1] autpattikI 47gA.58, 47 gA.59 autpattikyA 85 utpAdAH 111 utpAdapUrvampUrvagranthaH 109[1] ujjusutaM -ujjoyagassa

Page #516
mUlasar3o ucpAya0 uppAyarasa - ubbhAvaNayA - ubbhAvaNA ubhayo0 uvautte 0 - uvaeseNaM uvarimaheTTilAI uvarima heTThille uvarima heTThilesu -uvalabbhaI uvalabbhae - ubalabbhati uvavattI uvavAiyaM 0 - ucavAe sakkattho utpAda upabhoga0 uvakkhAiyA 0 uvakvAiyAe 0 - uvagao upagataH 0 - uvagamaNAI upagamanAni ucagayaM uvadaMsijaMti 0 - uvadeseNaM uvadhAraNayA uvamijjai uvarima0 pUrvagrantha pR. 45 Ti. 5 utpAdasya-pUrva granthasya udbhAvanatA udbhAvanA ubhayataH upayuktaH upadezena bI parisiI - sahANukamo sutaMkAi mUla so uadyA uvasaggA uvasameNaM upayoga 47gA. 66 upAkhyAyikA 92 upAkhyAyikAyAm 92 111 109 [2] pR. 8 Ti. 3 6gA. 40 47gA. 63 119 70, pR. 28 Ti. 11-12 92taH95, 97 [3] 58[1-3], pR. 25.Ti. 1 upagatam upadarthante 74,87taH96, 9.7[4],114 upapAtaH upadezena upadhAraNatA upamIyate 32 uparitana uparitanAdhastanAn 32 uparitanAdhasta nAn pR. 16 Ti. 9 uparitanAdha staneSu pR. 16 Ti. 9 upalabhyate 47gA. 58, 67 51[2] pR. 5.Ti. 1 pra. 20 Ti. 2 upalabhyate pR. 20 Ti. 2 upalabhyate pR. 20 Ti. 2 upapattiH aupapAtikam - 95 jainAgamaH pR. 32 Ti. 1 84 uvasaMpajaNaseNiyAparikamme . uvasaMpajaNAvattaM 0 - uvahANAI uvasagadAo uvAsagadasAsu usabhaM usa harisi - (siri) ssa usahasAmissa usaharasa urasappiNigaMDi yAo ussappiNi ussappiNIo UsasiyaM - Usiya -Usiyassa ee ekaM ekavIsaM ekasAmaie sakkattho upapetAH upasargAH upazamena upadhAnAni upasampadanazreNikApari karma - dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH 99, 104 upasampadanA vartam dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH upAsakadazAHjainAgamaH upAsakadazAsujainAgame gaNDikA: 221 utsarpiNIm utsarpiNIH sutaMkAi 85 93,95 14 93 RSabham - tIrthakaram 3gA. 18 RSabharSeH 104 92taH95, 97 [3] 3 (RSabhazriyaH) RSabhasvAminaH 85 RSabhasya pR. 33Ti. 6-7 utsarpiNI e e ekam ekaviMzatiH ekasAmayikaH 71 [1], 86,93 U uccchUsitam 66gA.78 ucchrita ucchritasya 2gA. 13 2gA. 6 112 74 28, pR. 13 Ti. 13 120gA. 83 pR. 23Ti. 5 89 55

Page #517
222 mUlaso ekkaM ekkArasame ekkArasame ekkArasavihe egaguNaM egaTTiyA egamegA ega samayapaviTThA egasiddhA egaM - evaM egaM egAiyAe gAiyANaM pAI gArasavihe eguttariyAe guttariyANaM gUNatI egUNavIsaM ege - etassa - etAiM ete - ettha ettha emeva sakkattho ekam ekAdazam ekAdaze ekAdazavidham 102taH 104 ekaguNam-dRSTi vAdapravibhAgaH 100 taH 106 ekArthakapadAna dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH 100, 101 ekArthikAni 51[2],52 [2],53[2],54[2] ekaikasyAm ekasamayapraviSTAH ekasiddhAH naM disutta parisiTTA sutaMkAi 60gA. 74 97[4] 109[3] gA.80 ekam ekam ekm ekAdikayA ekAdikAnAm ekonatriMzat ekonaviMzatiH ekaH etasya etAni ete atra atra evameva 92 57 39 89 90, pR. 35.Ti. 5 ekAdazavidham 105, 106 89 ekoriyA kotarikANAm 90, pR. 35 Ti. 5 23,74 58[1] . 27 pR. 37 Ti. 10-11 92 89,90,91, 93taH96,114 pR. 23 Ti. 6 pR. 30 Ti. 1 111 pR. 5Ti. 5-8 44 pR. 24Ti. 15 mUlasaddo - eya - eyami - eyaM eyAI - eyAI yANi eravAI erAvayA elAvaccasagottaM elAvaccha0 elAvatsa0 eva - eva evamAi eva mAiyA iM evamAiyAo evamAdi evamAdI evameva evaM evaM evaMAyA evaMNAyA evaMnAyA evaMbhUyaM evaM viSNAyA sakkaratho eva etasmin etad etAni etAni etAni airavatAna 74 airavatAni pR. 30 Ti. 14 elApatyasagotram 6gA. 25 elAvatsa - gotra vizeSa elAvatsa eva eva sutaMkAi pR. 14 Ti. 4 pR. 47Ti. 3 _71[2],73, pR. 47Ti, 5 evam 44,72[2], pR. 30 Ti. 4 pR. 6 Ti. 4 pR. 6 Ti. 4 60 gA. 72 23,109[3] gA.79,109 [3]gA. 80 evamAdi pU. 32 Ti. 3 evamAdikAni evamAtmA 108[2] 72[2] 85, pR. 33 Ti. 5 evamAdikAH 112 evamAdi pR. 42 Ti. 12 evamAdIni 47gA. 71 evameva 23, pR. 24 Ti. 15 evam 56taH58 [2], 87taH96,97[4],114 23,111, pR. 46.Ti.7 87taH 96, _97[4],114 88taH 96, 97[4],114 evaM jJAtA evaMjJAtA evambhUtam - sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 10 8 [1] evaM vijJAtA 87taH9.6, _97[4],114 87

Page #518
mUlaso evameva esa -esa esa -esa eso ogADha seNiyAparikamme bhogADhAva taM ogAhaNaseNiyA parikamme bhogAhaNA ogiNhaNayA ogehaNayA -bhogha bhovAiyaM -bhosahi -oha bhohasuya0 ohiNANa0 Rece sutaMkAi evameva 58 [1], 108 [2],118, pR. 12.Ti. 1 eSaH _58[1-3], 120 gA. 87, pR. 24 Ti. 19 eSaH etad etad eSaH o bIyaM parisihaM - saddANukamo mUlasado ohiNANaM avagADhazreNikA 58[1-3] pR. 25.Ti. 1 pR. 25 Ti. 1 29gA. 53 parikarma - dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH 99, 103 avagADhAvartam dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 103 avagAhanazreNikA parikarma-dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH pR. 42 Ti. 3 24gA. 45 avagAhanA avagrahaNatA 51 [2] avagrahaNatA pR. 22Ti. 3 ogha 111 aupapAtikam - jainAgamaH osappiNio osappiNigaM gaNDikAH 112 DiyAo bhosappiNi avasarpiNIm osappiNIo avasarpiNIH 28, 74 pR. 13 Ti. 13 2gA. 14 2gA. 7 6gA. 36 oghazruta avadhijJAna pR. 14 Ti. 7 avasarpiNyaH 24gA. 52 avasarpiNI oSadhi ogha ohiNANapaccakkhaM avadhijJAna pratyakSam 12,13 ohiNANi ohiNANI ohinA mahinA ohissa ohI ohIkhettaM kaccAyaNaM kaDa 0 kaDayaM kaNaga kaNagasattarI kappAsiya kappiyAo kappiyAkappiyaM kappo kamala kamma0 kamma0 kammappayaDI kaNaya 0kaNNiyassa kathai kapparukkhaga kalpavRkSaka kappava DiMsiyAo kalpAvataMsikAH jainAgamaH kArpAsikam - sakkayattho suttakAi avadhijJAnam 8, 14, 16, 22 taH 27, 29gA. 54 avadhijJAnin 111 avadhijJAnI 28 avadhijJAnena 22 avadhijJAnam pR. 11 Ti. 6-7, pR. 12Ti. 2 avadheH 29gA. 54 avadhiH 24, 25, 29gA.53 avadhikSetram 24gA. 45 ka kAtyAyanam kRta kaTakam kanaka kanakasaptatiH zAstravizeSaH kanaka karNikasya kutracit 6gA. 23 87taH 96, 97 [4],114 pR. 5Ti. 1 6gA. 37 223 72 [1] 2gA. 13 kamala karma karma - kriyA karma prakRti jaina grantha 2gA. 7 pR. 9 Ti. 3 2gA. 16 kalpikAkalpikam jainAgamaH kalpaH - jainAgamaH zAstravizeSaH 72 [1] kalpikAH- jainAgamaH 84 84 83 84 6gA. 37 2gA. 7 47gA. 66 6gA. 30

Page #519
224 mUlasaddo kammappavAdassa kammapavAda kammabhUmaga0 kammabhUmia kammabhUmIsu kammayA kammayAe kammANaM kamhA kayAi kayAti karagaM karaNa karaNasattI karaMDaga karisae karissAmi 0kare karei 0 kalAo kavilaM kahaNa kAgakoDIo kahiyA kaMci kaMta 0 kaMtAraM kaMdarakAussaggo sakayattho karmapravAdasya sutaMkAi pUrvagranthasya 109 [2] karmapravAdam pUrvagranthaH 109 [1] karmabhUmaka, bhUmaja pR. 14 Ti. 11 30 [3-9] 32 karmabhUmija karmabhUmiSu karmajA - buddhi vizeSaH karmajayA karmaNAm kasmAt kadAcit kadAcit naMdasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasar3o kAuM karaNazaktiH karaNDaka karSakaH kariSyAmi 47gA. 58 85 kArakam piNDavizuddhayA di 30,87taH96,97[4], kalAH kApilam - 14,97[1] 72 [3] 118 118 6gA. 28 6 gA. 114 69 pR. 6 Ti. 11 47gA. 67 56 karAn 6gA. 38, 6gA. 39 karoti 58[1], 120gA. 85 72[1] zAstravizeSaH 72 [1] 6 gA.41 kathana kathAnakakoTayaH 92 kathitAH 111 kaJcit 57 kAnta 2gA. 17 kAntAram 116,117 kandara 2gA. 14 kAyotsargaH 81 kAbhoggo + kAya kAraNamakAraNA kAraNaM kAraNA kAlamo kAlammi kAlaM kAlaM 0 kAlA 0kAlA kAlibhovaese kAliyasuya0 kAliyaM kAle 0kAle kAlo kAvilaM kAviliyaM kAsavagottaM kAsavaM kiccA sakkattho sutaMkAha kRtvA 18taH 22,23 kAyotsargaH pR. 31Ti. 17 kAkaH 47gA. 60 kAraNAkAra NAni kAraNam kAraNAni kAlataH 28,32,41, 59,74, 118 24gA. 50 28,32,41, 55,58,[1-3],59, kAle kAlam 111,119, pR.25.Ti. 1 60gA. 74, pR. 23 Ti. 5 24gA. 51 87,88,89, 92taH96,97[4] kAlikyupadezena 67,68 kAlikazruta 6gA. 32, 6gA. 35,6gA.43 kAlikam 78,82, 84,85 kAle kAlam 115gA. 82 42gA. 56 195 kAla kAlAH 24gA.50,24 gA.51,29gA.53, 116,117, pR. 47 Ti. 6 116, 117 kAle kAlaH 24gA. 51, 24gA. 52 kApilam - zAstra vizeSaH pR. 29. Ti. 16 kApilikam zAstravizeSaH pR. 29.Ti. 16 kAzyapagotram pR. 6 Ti. 6 kAzyapam 6.gA. 23 kRtvA 8.

Page #520
kim keyi bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo 225 mUlasaddo sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi kirti kIrtim gA.27 58[1-3], kiriyAvAdi0 kriyAvAdin 88 pR.25Ti.1 kiriyAvisA- kriyAvizAlasya pR.25Ti.1 lassa pUrvagranthasya 109[2] kazcit 18taH21, kiriyAvisAlaM kriyAvizAlam ___ 57,58[1-3] pUrvagranthaH 109[1] kecana kim 10taH13,16taH kazcit pR.25Ti.1 21,23taH27,30,34taH keubhUyapaDiggaho ketubhUtapratigrahaH-dRSTi41,43,46taH 54,57, vAdapravibhAgaH 100taH 58,61taH 70, 71 [1], 106,pR.42Ti.7 72 [1], 73, 78, 80 ke ubhUyapariggaho ketubhUtaparigrahaH-dRSTivAdataH 84, 86taH 96, 97 pravibhAgaH pR.42Ti.10 [1-3], 98 taH 106, keubhUyaM ketubhUtam-dRSTivAdapravi108 [1], 109 [1], bhAgaH 100taH106 110taH113 kazcit pR.23Ti.8, +kukkuDa kukkuTaH 47gA.61 pR.24Ti.2-24, kukkuTaka pR.9Ti.3 pR.25Ti.2 kucchiyahattaM kukSipRthaktvam kevalaNANapaccakkhaM kevalajJAnapratyakSam 12 kucchiM kukSim kevalaNANaM kevalajJAnam 8,34,42 +kuDaga 7gA.44 kevalaNANaM kevalajJAnam 34taH40 kumAra:- 47gA.69 kevalaNANI kevalajJAnI 41 6gA.38, kevalaNANeNa- kevalajJAnena 42gA.57 pR.4Ti.14 kevalanANa kevalajJAna 111 kulagaragaMDiyAo kulakaragaNDikA: kesarAlassa kesarAlasya 2gA.7 dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 112 14,22 kuvalaya kuvalaya 6gA.31 koSThaH kusamaya kusamaya 5gA.22 koDallayaM kauTilIyamkusuma kusuma 2gA.16 arthazAstram pR.29Ti.9 kusumiya kusumita pR.4Ti.14 koDillayaM kauTilIyam0kuharassa kuharasya 2gA.15 arthazAstram 72[1] kuMcassa kauzcasya 47gA.65 0koDIo koTayaH kuMDAI kuNDAni komala komala 6gA.42 kuMthu +koliya kolikaH 47gA.67 tIrthakaram 3gA.19 kosiyagotaM kauzikagotram gA.25, 0kUDassa kUTasya 2gA.13 6gA.26 kUDA kUTAH 0kkhANiM khAnim pR.8Ti.4 +kUva kUpaH 47gA.64 / 0kkhAgI khAnim 6gA.41 kukkuDaga kuTakaH kumAre ko koTe 15

Page #521
khetta kSetra gai 226 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakyatyo suttaMkAi khuDDiyA vimANa- kSullikA vimAnapravikha pavibhattI bhaktiH-jainAgamaH 84 khaeNaM kSayeNa 14 33gA.55 khaovasameNaM kSayopazamena khetta0 kSetra 24gA.46, khamgi khagaH-gaNDakaH 47gA.71 24gA.51 khamae kSamakaH,kSapakaH 47gA.70 khettao kSetrataH 28,32,41, 0khamaNaM kSapaNaM 6gA.29 59,94,119 0khamaNe kSapaNAn pR.6Ti.11 khettaM kSetram 24gA.46,24gA. khayovasamiyaM kSAyopazamikam 13, 52,32,41,59,119 pR.10Ti.3 khette kSetre 29gA.53 khalu khalu 29gA. 54,120 khoDamuhaM zAstravizeSaH 72[1] gA. 83,120 gA. 87 khavage kSapakaH, kSamakaH pR.21.Ti gati 112 khaMDAI khaNDAni 28 gae gataH khaMti kSAnti pR.8Ti.9 gacchati gacchati pR.24Ti.21, khaMdilAyarie skandilAcAryAn pR.25Ti.7 nirgranthasthavirAn gacchijA gacchet pR.11Ti.3 6gA.33 gacchejjA gacchet 18taH21 skandhAna 32 gaNa gaNa 2gA.8,pR.4Ti.10 khaMbhe stambhaH 47gA.60 gaNadharagaMDiyAo gaNadharagaNDikA:-dRSTikhAi khyAta pR.6Ti.9 vAdapravibhAga: 112 qhAovasamiyaM kSAyopazamikam 74 gaNadharA gaNadharAH 111 khADahilA (de0) bhujaparisarpaprANi gaNaharA gaNadharAH 4gA.21, vizeSaH-'khisakolI' pR.5Ti.8 iti gUrjara gaNA gaNAH 111 bhASAyAm 47gA.61 gaNie gaNitam 47gA.64 khAya khyAta 6gA.27 gaNipiDagassa gaNipiTakasya 90 khAyovasamiyaM kSAyopazamikam 14 gaNipiDagaM gaNipiTakam 71[1], khAsiyaM kAsitam 66gA.78 71[2],73, khIraM kSIram pR.9Ti.3 116,117,118 +khuDDaga (de0) aGgulIyakam 47gA.60 gaNipiDage gaNipiTake 115 (pUrvArdha) gaNipiDage gaNipiTakam 118 +khuDDaga (de0) 47gA.60 gaNiyaM gaNitam pR.29Ti.22 (uttarArdha) gaNiyA gaNikA 47gA.64 khuDDAgapayarAI kSullakapratarAn 32 gaNivijjA gaNividyA-jainAgamaH 83 khuDDAgapayare kSulakapratarAn pR.16Ti.9 / gatI gatiH khaMdhe 111

Page #522
227 mUlasaddo bIyaM parisiTuM-sadANukamo sakkayattho suttaMkAi | mUlasaho 47gA.64 gaMDiyANuoge garditAnAm pR.Ti.9 / garbha 6gA.37 gaMdhaddhamAyassa garbhavyutkrAntika +gaddabha gahiyANaM gabbha gabbhavatiya gardabhaH gaMdhaM gabbhavatiya0 gamaNa gamaNaM gamaNAI gaMdhuddhamAyassa gaMdhu mAyassa gaMdhe gaMbhIraM gAuyapuhataM gAuyammi gAuyaM gADhagAmellaya0 gAhA gamA gamiyaM giNhada +mAya garule sakkayattho suttaMkAi gaNDikAnuyoge-dRSTi- vAdapravibhAge 112 gandhAdhmAtasya 2gA.13 gandham 58[2], 60gA.75, pR.25Ti.1 gandhApUrNasya pR.4Ti.9 gandhApUrNasya pR.4Ti.9 gandhaH pR.25Ti.1 gambhIram gA.27 gavyUtapRthaktvam gavyUte 24gA.48 gavyUtam gADha 2gA.12 grAmeyaka pR.9Ti.3 gAthA 115 gRhNAti 120gA.85 gRhiliGgasiddhAH 39 guNa 2gA.16,6gA.37, 93, pR.Ti.9,pR.9Ti.3 guNa 2gA.4,2gA.7, 14,29gA.53,33gA. 55,pR.5Ti.1 guNAnAm gA.28 guNAkaram pR.5Ti.1 guNitam 120 gA.84, pR.6Ti.11 pR.Ti.7 guru pR.9Ti.3 guruH 1gA.2 guruH 1gA.1 gRhasya 2gA.14 gihiliMgasiddhA guNa garulovavAe guNa0 garbhavyutkrAntika 30 [2-3] gamana 112 gamanam pR.41Ti.5 gamanAni 97[2-3], 111,pR.38Ti.17 gamAH 87taH96, 97[4],114 gamikam 61, 78, 120gA.83 gajaH 47gA.60 garuDaH, garuDopapAtaH jainAgamaH pR.32Ti.7 garuDopapAtaH jainAgamaH 84 gaveSaNatA 52[2] gaveSaNA 68,60gA.77 2gA.10 gahana 2gA.4 grahaNam gRhItvA 58[1] gRhIta 47gA.63 gRhIta 6gA.27 gRhItArthA 47gA.59 granthiH 47gA.64 (1) pR.20Ti.4 gaNDikA:-dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH 112 gaNDikA:-dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH 121 gaNDikAnuyogaH-dRSTivAdapra. vibhAgaH 110, 112 gavesaNayA gavesaNA gaha gahaNa! gahaNaMgahAya gahiya gahiya0 gahiyatthA graha guNANaM guNAyaraM guNiyaM guNehiM guNaiH gotram guttaM guru. gaMThI gaMDaga gaMDiyAo guhAH 0gurU guhassa guhAo go goNe gotaM gaMDiyAo go goNau gotram gaMDiyANuoge 7gA.44 47gA.65 6 gA. 25, 6gA.26

Page #523
228 mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi goyamaM goyamA! goyara +gola goviMdANaM naMdisuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo gautamam-gautama gotrIyam 6gA.24 gautama! 30[1-9] gocara golaH 47gA.60 govindAnAm-nirgranthastha virANAm pR.Ti.10 grahaNam 120gA.84 ggahaNaM +ghaDa ghaTaH 47gA.67 +.ghaNa ghanau-meghau 7gA.44 +ghaya ghRtam 47gA.67 ghayaNa(de0) bhANDaH caukkaNaiyAI ghANiMdiyaattho- ghrANendriyArthAvaggahe 51[1] cauNha ghANiMdiyadhAraNA ghrANendriyadhAraNA 54[1] cauNhaM ghANidiyapaccakkhaM ghrANendriyapratyakSam 11 ghANeMdiyabhavAe ghrANendriyApAyaH pR.22 cautthe Ti.10 caudasapubbissa ghANediyaIhA ghrANendriyehA 52[1] cauddasa ghANediyaladdhi- ghrANendriyalabdhya caurAsII akkharaM kSaram caurAsIIe ghANediyavaMjaNo- ghrANendriya caurAsIe ggahe vyaJjanAvagrahaH 50 caurAsItI ghANeMdiyAvAe ghrANendriyApAyaH 53[1] cauvIsatthao ghuTaMti pibanti pR.9Ti.3 cauvvihassa +ghoDaga ghoTakaH 47gA.65 caubvihaM ghoDagasuhaM zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.11 ghoDamuhaM zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.11 cauvvihA ghoDayamuhaM zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.11 caunvihAe ghoDayasahaM zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.11 cauvihe ghoDayasuyaM zAstravizeSaH cauvihe pR.29Ti.11 causamayasiddhaghosassa ghoSasya 2gA.6,pR.1Ti.6 kevalaNANaM ghosA ghoSANi 51[2],52[2], causamayasihA 53 [2], 54[2] / +cakka ca 3gA.18,3gA.19, 6gA.23,6gA.24, 6gA. 26, 9, 10, 13, 16, 24 gA. 49,28 gA.31, 34taH 38,43,45,46, 60gA. 74,60gA. 75, 60gA. 77, 66gA. 78, 73,74, 79,80,82, 118,120gA.83, pR.30Ti.16-17, pR.48 Ti.1 caturnayikAni 107, 108[2] caturNAm 24gA.51 caturNAm 109[3] gA.81,113 caturtham caturdazapUrviNaH pR.29Ti.1 caturdaza pR.27Ti.2 caturazItiH pR.36Ti.11 caturazIteH 88 caturazIteH pR.34Ti.12 caturazItiH 85 caturviMzatistavaH 81 caturvidhasya 111 caturvidham 28,32,41, 47,48,59,74 caturvidhA 47gA.58 caturvidhayA 85 caturvidhaH caturvidham 119 catuHsamayasiddhakevala jJAnam pR.18Ti.4 catuHsamayasiddhAH 40 cake pR.Ti.1

Page #524
mUlasado cakkaaaiDi yAo diyA cakkhidiya dhAraNA cakkhiM diyapaccakakhaM cakkhidiya cakravartiga NDikAH cakSurindriyA cakviMdiyaayoga rthAvagrahaH 51[1] cakviMdiyaavAe cakSurindriyApAyaH lakkharaM cakkhiM diyAvAe cakkhuMdiyaa yoga cakkhuMdiyA cakkhuMdiya paccakkhaM cakkhuMdiyAtrAe caDuliaM (de0) cattAri cattAri cayaMti caraNa caraNa0 caraNavihI caritta caritavao 0 carittassa caritAyAre carimasamaya0 sakkattho bI parisi - lahANukkamo sutaMkAi mUlasado + calaNAhaNa cavaNAI cahita (de0) caMda0 cakSurindriyehA cakSurindriyadhAraNA cakSurindriya pratyakSam cakSurindriyalabdhya pR. 22Ti.9 52[1] 54 [1] catvAraH tyajanti caraNa caraNa 112 kSaram 65 cakSurindriyApAyaH 53 [1] cakSurindriyArthAvagrahaH cAritravataH cAritrasya cAritrAcAraH caramasamaya 11 pR. 22Ti. 1 cakSurindriyehA pR. 22Ti. 5 cakSurindriyapratyakSam pR. 10 Ti. 1 cakSurindriyApAyaH pR. 22Ti. 8 paryantajvalitAM tRNapUlikAm pR. 11Ti. 1 catvAri 60gA. 72, 109 [2], 109 [3] gA. 81 72 [1] pR. 30 Ti. 8 87 87taH 96, 97[4], 114 caraNavidhiH - jainAgamaH 83 caritra - cAritra 2gA. 4, pR. 6 Ti. 11 caMdapaNNattI caMdAvejjhayaM 87 36, 37 caMde caMpaya cAuraMtaM cANakke cAmIyara cAraNabhAvaNANaM cAritta cAlaNi citta cittakAre cittaMtaragaMDi yAo cuyamacayaseNiyA parikamme cuyamadhuyAvattaM 33gA. 55 24, 25 cuyAcuyaseNiyA parikamme ciMtA cuDaliyaM (de0) cutacutaseNiyA parikamme cuyabhacuyaseNiyA parikamme sakkattho sukAi caraNAhananam 47gA. 71 cyavanAni 111 sAdaraspRhita pR. 28 Ti. 13 229 candra 77 candraprajJaptiH - jainAgamaH 84 candrAvedhyakam - jainAgamaH 82 pR. 5Ti. 1 6gA. 37 caturantam 116,117 cANakyaH 47gA. 69 2gA. 12 cAmIkara cAraNabhAvanAnAm - jainA gamasya pR. 33Ti. 4 pR. 1. Ti. 4 jagA. 44 2gA. 13 47gA. 67 citrAntaragaNDikAH-dRSTi vAdapravibhAgaH 112 cintA 52[2], 68 paryantajvalitAM tRNapUli kAm 18, 19, 20, 21 cyutAcyutazreNikA parikarma - dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 99 cyutAcyutazreNikApari karma - dRSTivAdapravi candre campaka cAritra cAlanI citra citrakAraH bhAgaH pR. 42 Ti. 5., pR. 43 Ti. 6-7 cyutAcyutazreNikAparikarma- dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH cyutAcyutAvartamdRSTivAdapravibhAgaH cyutAcyutazreNikAparikarma - dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH pR. 42.Ti.5, pR.43Ti. 9 106 106

Page #525
230 mUlasaddo culla0(de0) sakkayastho suttaMkAi caturdazavidham 61 caturdazavidham 100, 101,109[1] cullakappasurya codakam cullaya0(de0) cullayA(de0) cullavatthU cUla0(de0) codakaH catuzcatvAriMzaM-catuzcatvAriMzadadhikam 90 SaT 0cUlassa cUliA0 cUliyA naMdisuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo laghu 83,109[2],109 coddasavihaM [3]gA.81 coddasavihe laghukalpazrutam jainAgamaH 83 coyagaM laghuka 109[2] coyage laghukAni 109[3]gA.81 coyAle cullavastUni 114 laghu pR.45Ti.6-8-10 13,pR.46Ti.16 cUlastha 2gA.17 cUlikA pR.45Ti.8taH chaThe chattIsaM cUlikA-dRSTivAda chappaNNAe vibhAgaH 98, 113, chaviha pR.45 Ti.14,pR.46 chavihA Ti.8-9-11 chavihe cUlikA pR.45Ti.6 chAvaya cUlikAH-dRSTivAda chipaNaccheyaNaivibhAgaH 113 yAI caityAni 92,93,95, chIyaM 97[2],97[3] cheittA ceTakanidhAnam 47gA.62 cheyaittA caityAni cheliya-(de0) caityAni pR.37Ti.4, pR.38Ti.1 eva 4gA. 21, 6gA.24, jai 22,32,58 [12], 72 jae [2.3] 85, 109 [3] jao gA.81,pR.5Ti.8, pR.25 jaga0 Ti. 1-5, pR.30 Ti.4 jagacoditAH 72[3] jagagurU codakam pR.23Ti.11 / jagaNAho caturdaza 85, 109[2], jagapiyAmaho 114 jagabaMdhU caturdaza 109[3]gA.79 / jagANaMdo caturdazapUrviNaH 71 [2] jacca-0 caturdaze 109[3]gA.80 / jaJciraM 107 SaSTham SaTtriMzat 88, 91 SaTpaJcAzati 32 SaDvidham 15, 81 SaDvidhA 52[1],54[1] SaDvidhaH 51[1],53[1] zAvaka pR.9Ti.3 chinnacchedanayikAni 108[2] kSutam 66gA.78 chedayitvA pR.46 Ti.4 chedayitvA 111 seNTita 66gA.78 cUliyA0 cUliyAo ceiyAI ceDagaNihANe cetiyAI cetiyAtiM ceva jagat coiyA codagaM coisa ja yadi 30 [2.9] jagati 2gA.10 jayaH 2gA.5 jagat 1gA.1,pR.8Ti.2 1gA.3 jagadguruH 1gA.1 jagannAthaH 1gA.1 jagatpitAmahaH 1gA.1 jagadvandhuH 1gA.1 jagadAnandaH 1gA.1 jAtya 6gA.31 111 codasacoisapubvissa coisame yacciram

Page #526
mUlasaho jaNa jahA jaNa0 jati jattiyaM jattiyA jattiyAI jatthajadi jammaNANi jamhA jaya jayaha yatra yadi yatra jayA yadA jala jala jalajalaMta bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayatyo suttakAi / mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi __ jana 2gA.8,2gA.15, 86, 98taH 106, 108 6gA.37 [1], 109 [1], 110, jana 33gA.55 119, pR. 9 Ti.3 yadi 77,pR.31Ti.4 jahANAmae yathAnAmakaH 19,20, yAvat 24gA.46 23,57,58[1-3], yAvantaH 85, 111 118 yAvanti 111 jahANAme yathAnAmA pR.47Ti.11 23, 44 jahAnAmae yathAnAmakaH 18,21, pR.31Ti.2 pR.25Ti.1 janmAni 111 jahiM 111 yasmAt yat 58[1],60gA.76, jaya 2gA.9 71[1], 72[1], 111, jayati 1gA.1,1gA.2, 120 gA.84 5gA.22 yat jabuNAmaM jambunAmAnam-nirgrantha2gA.15 sthaviram pR.6Ti.1 jala 2gA.7 jaMbuddIvapaNNattI jambudvIpaprajJapti:jvalat 2gA.13 jainAgamaH jalaukas 7gA.44 jaMbuddIvammi jambudvIpe 24gA.49 yavapRthaktvam jaMbUNAma jambunAmAnam-nirgranthayavam sthaviram gA.23 yazas gA.30 jA yA pR.9Ti.3 yazobhadram-nirgrantha jAnAti 22,23,28, sthaviram gA.24 32, 41, 58 [1-2], yazasaH gA.33 59,119, pR.13Ti.10, yasya 68,69,85 pR.25Ti.1 yathA 111 jANati jAnAti 58[2.3], jaghanyena 26,28,32 pR.16Ti.6 jaghanyam 24gA.45 jANasu jAnIhi pR.9Ti.3 jaghanyA 24gA.45 jANimA zikA pR.9Ti.3 jaghanyena pR.16Ti.7 jANiyaM jJikAm pR.9 Ti.3 7taH13,15 jANiyA jJikA 16, 17, 28,31, 32, jAyA yAtrA 34 taH41, 43, 46, jAva 32,57 47, 49 taH 54, 59, jAvatiyA yAvatikA 24gA.45 61, 62, 65, 66, 67, +jAga jAhakaH 7 gA.44 72[1], 74, 79taH84, | yadA 50[1] jalaga javapuhattaM javaM jasa0 jasabhaI jANa jase jassa jaha jahaNNaNaM jahannaM jahannA jahanneNaM jahA yathA yAvat jAhe

Page #527
232 mUlasaho jiNa0 jiNavarANaM jiNassa jiNANaM jiniMda 0 jibhidiya atthoggahe zravagrahaH jimbhidiyabhavAe jihvendriyApAyaH jIya jIva jIvajoNI jIvadayA 0 jIvadharaM jibhidiyaIhA jihvendriyehA 52[1] jibhidiyadhAraNA jihvendriyadhAraNA 54 [1] jibhidiyapaJcakkhaM jihvendriyapratyakSam pR. 10 Ti. 2 jihvendriyavyaJjanAva jibiMbha diyavaMjoga jibhidiyAvAe jihvendriyApAyaH 53 [1] grahaH 50 6 gA. 26 pR. 6 Ti. 8 1gA. 1 2gA. 14 0 jIvassa jIvA 0 jIvA jIvAjIvA 0 jIvANaM jIvAbhigamo naM disutta parisiTThAI sutaMkAi mUlasar3o 2gA. 8,74,87 0 juttassa taH96,97[4],111, junhAgA ! 114, pR. 1. 1 jUyapuhattaM jinavarANAm 85 jinastha 1gA. 3 jinAnAm pR. 33Ti. 6 jinendra 5gA. 22 jihvendriyA jIvo * jugappahANANaM juhAgA ! Rece jina jIta jIva jIvayoni jIvadayA jIvadharam-nirgranthastha viram jIvasya jIvAH 51[1] pR-22 Ti. 11 jIvAH jIvAjIvAH 88taH 91, 115H 117, pR. 31 Ti. 2, pR. 47 Ti. 4 pR. 6 Ti. 8 24gA.45 jIvAnAm jIvAbhigamaH jainAgamaH 24gA.46 88H91, 115gA. 82 77 83 jIvaH 77 yugapradhAnAnAm pR. Ti. 9 jyotsnAka ! 2gA. 9 jUyaM jUha W jeNa Gao Gao Nong Jia jeNaM jesi jehiM jo joiTThAsa jANaM joisassa joI joga 0 jogA 0 joge joNI johAnA ! + joyaNa joyaNakoDA ko DipuhattaM joyaNakoDA koDi joyaNako DipuhataM joNayakoDiM joyaNaputtaM joyalakkhapuhataM sakkayattho yuktasya jyotsnAka ! yUkA pRthaktvam yUkAm yUtham-sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH pR. 44. 1 ye 6gA. 43, 42gA. 57, suttaMkAi 2gA. 6 pR. 4Ti. 2 26 26 74, pR. 9Ti. 3, pR. 24Ti. 6 yena pR. 19Ti. 10 yena 27 yeSAm 6gA. 33 pR. 6 Ti. 11 111,pR.5Ti. 1 jyotiHsthAnasya 23 jyotiHsthAnam 23 jyotiSkasya 32 18taH 21 2gA. 11 47gA. 59 42gA. 57 1gA. 1 pR. 4Ti. 2 24gA. 48 yaH jyotiH yoga yogAt yogyAn yoni jyotsnAka ! yojanam yojanakoTAkoTi 26 26 pRthaktvam yojanakoTAkoTim yojanakoTipRthaktvam 26 yojanakoTim 26 26 yojana pRthaktvam yojanalakSa pRthaktvam pR. 13 Ti. 8 joyalakkha yojanalakSam pR. 13 Ti. 8 joyaNasatasahassa- yojanazatasahasra .26 puhataM pRthaktvam joyaNasatasahassaM yojanazatasahasram 26 joyaNasayapuhattaM yojanazatapRthaktvam 26 yojanazatam joyaNasayaM 26

Page #528
jharagaM paTTe bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 233 233 mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi / sUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi joyaNasahassa- . yojanasahasrapuhattaM pRthaktvam joyaNasahassaM yojanasahasram na 23,44,58[3], joyaNaM yojanam 59,118,pR.24Ti.18, joyaNAI yojanAni pR.48Ti.1-10 joyaNANi yojanAni Na 118 . 0NaiyAI nayikAni 107,108[2] NagarAiM nagarANi 92taH95, smArakam 97[2-3] dhyAtAram gA.28 NaJcata nRtyat 2gA.15 jhAgavibhattI dhyAnavibhaktiH naSTaH 58[1] jainAgamaH Natthi nAsti 68,109[3] gA.81,118 NadIo nadyaH NapuMsagaliMgasiddhA napuMsakaliGgasiddhAH 39 TaMkA(de0) chinnataTAH 0NamaMsiyassa TThANaga sthAnaka namasyitasya 1gA.3 +Nami namim-tIrthakaram 3 gA. TThANassa sthAnasya sthAnam Namo namaH TANesu sthAneSu 2gA.5 Naya naya sthAnaH TThANehiM pR.12Ti.3 Naya nata 2gA.16,pR.4Ti.14 0NayaTThayAe nayArthatayA pR.30Ti.11 ThavaNA sthApanA 54[2] nara 112 ThANaga sthAnaka navamam 95 ThANaM sthAnam-jainAgamaH vAkyAlaGkArAdyarthe 26, 71[1],86 ThANe sthAne-jainAgame 28, 30 [1], 32, 41, ThAge 52[2],58[1,3],59, sthAnam-jainAgamaH 89 68,69,74,87-taH 98, ThAvijai sthApyate 88,89 109 [2], 111,112, ThAvijai sthApyete 114,119,pR.24Ti.6-9 ThAvijaMti sthApyante -12 taH14,pR.25Ti.1dAhiti sthAsyati 58[1] 5,pR.30 Ti.16,pR.31 Ti2, pR.45 Ti.5,pR.46 Ti. 12 Doe(de0) darvI 47gA.67 anantaM 6gA.34 Dobe (de0) darvI pR.21Ti.4 / gaMdaNavaNa. nandanavana 2gA.13 'TANaM 19 Nara . Navame NaM (de0) 89 89 paMta

Page #529
234 mUlasado dAvattaM sakkattho nandAvartam- dRSTivAdapravi bhAgaH sUtraprakArazca 101taH 106, 108[1] 6gA. 38 2gA. 6 47gA. 69 120 6 gA. 38 42gA. 57 jJAtvA nAgArjunarSINAm 6gA. 39 nAgArjuna vAcakAn -nirgra nthasthavirAn 6gA. 36 NAgajjuNAyarie nAgArjunAcAryAn-nirgrantha NaMdi * dighosassa dise dI NAila kula 0 NA uM gajjurisINaM NAgajjuNavAyae NAgAyataM 0NADaga NANapavAdassa NANa NANa0 NANa NANae NANattaM NANappavAdassa NANammi NANassa NANaM NANAghosA NANAyAre NANAvaMjaNA NAtajjhayaNA NAma nandi nandighoSasya nandisenaH nandI - jainAgamaH nAgilakula nATaka-zAstra vizeSa jJAnapravAdasya naMdita parisiTThAI mUlaso 0NAmae sthavirAn 6gA. 35 zAstravizeSaH pR. 29Ti. 17 jJAnapravAdasya kAha jJAna jJAna 6gA. 28, 2gA. 17 jJAna 2gA. 10 nANa kam 47gA. 62 nAnAtvam 44 72[1] 109 [2] 71[1] pUrvagranthasya 109 [2] 6gA. 29 nAma jJAne jJAnasya 6gA. 43 jJAnam 8, pR. 19Ti. 8 nAnAghoSANi 51[2],52 [2],53[2],54[2] jJAnAcAraH 87 nAnAvyaJjanAni 51[2], 52[2],53[2], 54[2] jJAtAdhyayanAni 92 47gA.59,47 gA. 68 suttaM kAha 19, 20, 23, 57,58[1-3],118 nAmadheyAni pR. 23 Ti. 1-4 nAmadheyAni pR. 22 Ti. 2-6 nAmadheyAni 51[2], 52[2],53[2],54[2] 0 NAme nAmA pR. 47. 11 NAyANaM jJAtAnAm NAyAmakahAo jJAtAdharmakathAH - jainA 92 gamaH 71[1],86,92 NAmadhijjA NAmaghejjA NAmadheyA NAyAcammakahANaM jJAtAdharmakathAnAm jainAgamasya jJAtAdharmakathAsujainAgame NAyA dhamma kahAsu 0 NAlassa 0NAsagassa 0 NAsaNayaM NAsika suMdarI 0 NAho bhie 0NikAiyA Nikkhate NiggIthaNaM Nigghosa Nicca NiJcakAlaM - (kri. vi.) NicaM NiccA Nicce NicchUDhaM Nijjutti 0 NijjattIo NittharaNa secar nAmakaH 92 nAlasya 2gA. 7 nAzakasya 2gA. 10 5gA. 22 nAzanakam nAsikya suMdarI 47gA. 70 nAthaH 1gA. 1 118 niyatam nikAcitAH 87taH 96, 97[4],114 6gA. 32 niSkrAntAn nirgranthAnAm nirghoSa nitya 92 nityam niSThayUtam niryukti niryuktayaH nistaraNa 87 pR. 1 Ti. 6 6gA. 40,77, pR. 31Ti. 2 nityakAlam 6gA. 29 nityam 2gA. 9,6gA. 40 nityAH 118 118 66gA. 78 120gA. 87 87taH 96,97 [4],114 47gA. 63

Page #530
mUlaso NidaMsijjaMti Nipphajjai Nibaddha 0 Nibaddha nimitte Nimmala 0 niyama niyama NiyamA Niravaseso NiraMtaraM Niriktiya misIhaM NissaMghiya NissiyaM pissighiyaM Nissesa NIte NIyA NIsasiyaM NIsesa 0 Nemighosassa miNigghosa gemiM NemI Neraiya0 raiyANa rayANaM 0 NevvANi 0 NevvANI i0 No sakkattho sukAi nidarzyante 74.87taH 96, _97[4],114 niSpadyate nibaddha nibaddham nimittam nirmala niyama niyama niyamAt niravazeSaH ari parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlaso 76 87taH 96, 97 [4],114 33gA. 55 47gA. 64 2gA. 9 2gA. 6 2gA. 13 60gA. 76 120gA.87 nirantaram 24gA.46 nirIkSita nizItham - jainAgamaH 71 [1] 84 pR. 28Ti. 1 nissaGghita 46,48 nizritam nissiGghitam 66gA. 78 niHzreyasa pR. 21Ti. 6 13 pR. 8 Ti. 6 6gA. 41 5gA. 22 30[1-9],57, 58[1-2] goiMdiyatthoggahe noindriyArthAvagrahaH 51[1] nirvRtim nirvRtim nirvRti no niyatam, nityam pR.47 Ti. 10, pR. 48Ti. 2 118 niyatAH ; nityAH niHzvasitam 66gA. 78 niHzreyasa 47gA. 68 nemighoSasya pR. 1 Ti. 6 neminirghoSa pu. 1 Ti. 6 nemim-tIrthakaram pR. 5Ti. 4 nemim- tIrthakaram 3gA. 19 29gA. 54 nairayika nairayikANAm pR.10Ti.3 nairayikANAm iMdiyabhavA iMdiyA goI diyadhAraNA goiM diyapaccakkhaM goiMdiyaladdhi akkharaM iMdiyAvA NoussappiNi NoosappiNi taie taie taibha tao takkhaNa taccaM taNaM tatie tato tattiyA tattiyAI tatto tattha tattha 0 tatthaM tadA tamaraogha - vimuka tayaM sakkayattho noindriyA pAyaH pU. 22Ti. 13 noindriyehA 52 [1] noindriyadhAraNA 54[1] noindriyapratyakSam 10, 12 noindriyalabdhyakSaram 65 ta tRtIyaH tRtIyam tRtIyaH tataH noindriyApAyaH 53 [1] noutsarpiNIm 74 avasarpiNIm 74 235 tathyam tRNam tRtIyaH suttaMkAi 120gA.87 4gA.20, 58 [13], pR. 25 Ti. 1 tatkSaNa 47gA. 59 tAvantaH tAvanti takam 4gA. 20 89 6gA. 40 47gA. 65 pR. 5.Ti. 8 tataH 58[2-3],pR.5Ti. 8 85 85 tataH 6gA. 25,6gA. 34, 24gA. 52, 120gA. 85, 120gA. 86, pR. 6.Ti. 11 pR. 47Ti. 4 tatra 28,32,41,42gA. 57, 44, 57, 59, 74, 92,97[1],119 tatra 23,58 [1] tathyam pU. Ti. 3 tadA pU. 30 Ti. 18 tamorajaogha vipramuktaH 111 42gA. 57

Page #531
236 mUlasado tayA tayAvara NijjANaM * tale * tale 0talo tava tava 0 +tava tavA tavAyAre taviya tasA tassa tassa taha tahA taM 2. sakkattho tadA tavokammagaMDi gaNDikAH 112 yAo tovahAgAI tapaupadhAnAni 92taH 95, 97 [3] trasAH 87taH 96,97[4], 114 tadAvaraNIyAnAm talAn talam talam tapas tapas tapasi tapAMsi 74 14 6gA. 42 32 pR. 16Ti. 10 2gA. 5, pR. 5.Ti. 1 2gA. 6, 2gA. 9, 2gA. 10, pR. 6 Ti. 11 pra.Ti. tapaAcAraH tApita tapaH karma naMdasutta parisiTAI sutaMkAi mUlasado taM taM taMdula veyAliyaM taMsi tasya tathA tathA 6gA. 29 111 87 6gA. 37 tasya 29gA.53,51[2], 53[2],85 23, pR. 14Ti. 4 3gA. 19,44, 60gA. 73 6gA.23,85, pR. 5.Ti. 7, pR. 30 Ti. 18 tad 7taH 13, 19taH 21, 23taH 28, 30, 31, 32, 34taH41,43,46taH 54, 57, 58, 59, 61, 62, 65taH 70, 71 [1], 72 [1], 73, 74, 78, 80 taH 84, 86 taH 96, 97 [13],98taH 106, 108 [1], 109[1], 110 taH 113, 119, 120 gA. 84, pR. 31 Ti. 2 tAhe ti ti0 tiguNaM tipiNa tinhaM tittha 0 titthagaragaMDiyAo titthagarasiddhA titthagarANaM. titthayarANaM titthayaro titthasiddhA 0 titthaMkarA 0 tirikkhajoNi yANa 0 tirikkhajo - NiyANaM tiriya tiriyaM tila Rece tam tAm tandulavaicArikam - jainAgamaH tasmin tadA iti tri triguNam - dRSTivAdapravi 83 58[1], pR. 24 Ti. 13 58 [1] 58[1],pR.24 Ti. 17 bhAgaH 100 taH 106 95 88 111 112 39 tIrthakarANAm pR. 1 Ti. 2 1gA. 2 42gA. 57 39 29gA. 54 trayaH trayANAm tIrtha tIrthakara gaNDikAH tIrthakara siddhAH rANAm tIrthakara : tIrtha siddhAH sukAi pR. 5Ti. 1 pR. 9 Ti. 3 tIrthaGkarAH tiryagyoni tiryagyoni kAnAm tiryac tiryag kAnAm pR. 10 Ti. 3 tila trivarga 6 gA. 27 13 112 32 pR. 20 Ti. 6 tivagga0 47gA. 63 tivihaM trividham 12, 17,62,67 trividhA tivihA tisamayasiddha trisamaya siddha kevala kevalaNANaM tisamaya siddhA tisamayAhAragassa trisamayAhArakasya 24gA. jJAnam pU. 18 Ti. 3 trisamayasiddhAH 40 45 6 uu

Page #532
Traar le. lut. +tuNNAga te te te teNa teNa teNaM tettIsaM teya teyaganisaggANaM terasa terasa - terasame terAsiaM terAsiyAI telokka0 trANaM tevIsaM tesahANaM hiM tesi sakkattho sukAi atI te 116, pR. 47 Ti. 6 atIta triMzat 71 [1] 109 [2] triMzat 109 [ 3 ]gA. 79, 109[3]gA.80 32 triMzati tasyAH 52[2],54[2] tu 24gA.45,60gA. 73,60gA. 75 47gA. 67 ati parisi - saddANukkamo mUlasaho tesiM tunnavAyaH turaMga tuGgikam 2gA. 5 tumba tAn 6gA. 33,6gA. 43, 32,42gA. 57, 74 tataH tena te tava 2gA. 4 te 72[3] tena 27,77, pR. 31 Ti. 2 71[2] 58[2-3],pR.25 Ti. 1, pR.31Ti.6 2gA.6 6gA. 24 8. trayastriMzat tejas 2gA. 8, 2gA. 10 tejaskanisargANAm jainAgamasya pR. 33 Ti. 4 trayodaza 109 [2] trayodaza 109 [3] gA. 80 trayodaze 109 [3] gA.80 zAstravizeSaH pR. 29.Ti. 15 trairAzikAni 107 trailokya 71 [1] triSaSTAnAm - triSaSTayadhi kAnAm pR. 34Ti. 14 trayoviMzatiH 88 triSaSTAnAm taiH zAstram triSaSTyadhikAnAm 88 72[3] pR. 29.Ti. 15 tti thAvarA thira +thUbha thUlabhaddaM thUlabhadde therAvaliA 0daie dada dama0 dayA dayA0 davva davva 0 sakkattha teSAm etad 11,18,20taH 27, 29, 33, 36, 37, 39, tha sthAvarAH 40, 42, 47, 50, 51 [2], 52 [2], 53 [2], 54[2], 57, 58[3], 60,63taH66,68, 69, 70, 71[2], 72[3], 78, 81, 83, 85, 87taH 96, 97 [24], 100 taH 107, 108[2],109 [3], 111taH114,120 iti 4gA. 20,44,57, 58[2-3],68, 69,92, pR. 24 Ti. 20, pR. 25.Ti. 1, pR. 28 Ti. 9, pR. 39 Ti. 10 sthira stUpaH 237 suttakAi 6 gA.42, pR. 18 Ti. 9 da dayitAn sthUlabhadramnirgranthasthaviram 6gA. 24 47gA. 70 6 sthUlabhadraH sthavirAvalikA dRDha dama dayA dayA dravya dravya 89taH 96, 97 [4],114 2gA. 7 47.71 6gA. 37 2gA. 12 2gA. 10 2gA. 14 6gA. 37 42gA. 56 24gA. 51

Page #533
1114 dravye dasa ditta dIpta dasame 08 238 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi davvao dravyataH 28,32,41,59, diDhivAdovaeseNaM dRSTivAdopadezena 74,119 pR.28Ti.11-12 0davvAiM dravyANi 28,41,59, diTTivAdovadeseNaM dRSTivAdopadezena 65 119 diTThivAyassa dRSTivAdasya0danvAti dravyANi pR.18 Ti.7 jainAgamasya 114 29gA.53 diTTIo dRSTIH 72[3] daza 89,91,92,93, diTThIvisabhA- dRSTiviSabhAvanAnAm97[1],109[2], 109 vaNANaM ___ jainAgamasya pR.33Ti.4 [3]gA.79, 109[3] dIpta 2gA.10 gA. 80, pR.39Ti.4, ditta 2gA.14 pR. 40Ti.1 . dippaMta dIpyamAna 2gA.17 dazamam divasa divasa 24gA.48 dasaveyAliyaM dazavaikAlikam divasapuhattaM divasajainAgamaH pRthaktvam 24gA.48 dasasamayapaviTThA dazasamayapraviSTAH divvA divyAH dasasamayasiddhA dazasamayasiddhAH disAgaM dikkam 24gA.46 dasAo dazAH-jainAgamaH dIva0 dvIpa gA.27,24gA. dazAnAm pR.39Ti.1 50,32 dasAraMgaDiyAo dazAhagaNDikAH 112 dIvasAgarapaNNattI dvIpasAgaraprajJaptiHdahA hRdAH jainAgamaH daMbhImAsurukkhaM zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.8 dIha 2gA.7 dasaNa darzana 6gA28,71[1] dIhaM dIrgham 47gA.65 daMsaNa. darzana 2gA.4 dukula. duSkula 97[2] 6gA.29 0dukkaDANaM duSkRtAnAm 97[1] dasaNAyAre darzanAcAraH 87 duguNaM dviguNam-dRSTivAdapradasijati daryante 74,87taH vibhAgaH 100taH106 96,97[4],114 dvayoH pR.10Ti.3 dRSTa 47gA.66 0duddharisa! durdharSa ! 2gA.9 diTuM 120gA.84 dupariggaha duSparigrahamdiTuMta dRSTAnta 47gA.68 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdadiTTivAe dRSTivAdaH- 98,114, pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 jainAgamaH pR.46 Ti.12 duppaDiggahaM duSpratigrahamdiTTivAo dRSTivAdaH-jainAgamaH sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda71[1],78,86 pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 dihivAovaeseNaM dRSTivAdopadezena 70 duppariggahaM duSparigrahamdiTThivAtovaeseNaM dRSTivAdopadezena sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdapR.28Ti.11-12 pravibhAgaH 108[1] dasANaM dIrgha dasaNammi darzane diTTa

Page #534
mUlaso duyAvattaM dulaha0 duvAlasa duvAlasa0 duvAlasame duvAsavihaM duvAla saMgasa duvAlasaMga duvAlasaMge duvAlasaMge duvi duvihe duviho duve dubviyaDDhA dubviyaDiyA dusamayapaviTThA dusamaya siddha kevalaNANaM dusamayasiddhA duhavivAgA duhavivagANaM gaary dUyAvattaM dUsagaNi dUsagaNI deva devaloga0 sakkattho sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda durlabha dvAdaza pravibhAgaH pR. 44.1 97 [2] 109[2],109 [3]gA.81 pR. 36 Ti. 1 114 dvAdazavidham 86 dvAdazAGgasya 90 dvAdazAGgam 71 [1],72 [2],73,116taH 118 118 115 dvAdaza dvAdaze bIyaM parisiTTaM - sahANukamo suttaMkAi dvAdazAGgam dvAdazAGge dvividham 9,10,13,16, dvividhaH dvividhaH dve 31, 34 taH 38,43, 46, 79, 80, 82, pR. 16 Ti. 1 49,110 pR. 14 Ti. 3 109[3]gA.79 durvidagdhA 7, pR. 9 Ti. 3 durvidagdhikA pR. 9 Ti. 2 dvisamayapraviSTAH 57 dvisamaya siddha kevalajJAnam pR. 18 Ti. 2 dvisamayasiddhAH 40 duHkhavipAkAH 97 [1-2] duHkhavipAkAnAm 97 [2] duHkha vipAkeSu 97[2] sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda deva devaloka pravibhAgaH pR. 44 Ti. 1 dUSyagaNinam -nirgranthastha - viram pU. Ti. 8 duSyagaNinam - nirgranthastha - viram 6gA. 41 29gA. 54 97[3], 111, pR. 38Ti. 17 sukAi mUlasaddo kattho devalogagamaNAI devalokagamanAni 92,93 devANa devAnAm pR. 10 Ti. 3 devANa 13 devAnAm devendrastavaH - jainAgamaH 83 deviMda deviMde deviMdovavAe devendraH pR. 32 Ti. 7 devendropapAtaH jainAgamaH devI(? ve) desaNayaM desio deseNa Zhang Gao Si Nian Que donha dose doseNa dhaNadatte dhaNupuhataM dhaNupuhataM yaM dha dhamma0 dhammakahAe dhammaka hAo dhammakahANa dhammaM dhammAyariyA dharaNaM dharaNA dharaNe dharaNovavAe devI (vaH) dezana kam dezitaH dezena dvau dvayoH dvayoH doSAn doSeNa 84 47gA. 69 5gA. 22 111 29gA. 54 44,87,88, 91, 239 dhanuH dharma dhanuH pRthaktvam dhanuH 92,97[4] 109 [2] 13 dha dhanadattaH 47gA. 69 dhanuH pRthaktvam pR. 13 Ti. 7 26 26 pR. 13 Ti . 7 2gA. 12 92 92taH95, 97 [2-3] dharmakathanam 92 dharmam- tIrthakaram 3gA. 19 dharmAcAryAH 92taH 95, 97[2-3] 60gA. 72 dharmakathAyAm dharmakathAH 24gA.47 pR. 9 Ti. 3. pR. 9 Ti. 3 dharaNam dharaNA 54[2] pR. 32 Ti. 7 dharaNaH dharaNopapAtaH - jainAgamaH 84

Page #535
240 mUlasaho 0dharaM 0dharehiM dhAu dhArae dhAraNaM dhAraNA 0dhAraNA 0dhArayaM dhArei dhii0 dhI0 dhIraM dhIrA dhIre dhIre dhuya0 dhuvA ghuce na na nayAI nagara +nagara naMdAvataM naMdI * naMde nAga0 nAgapariyANiyAo nAgapariyAvaNiyAo naMdi suttaparisiTTAI sakkayattho suttakAi dharam 6gA. 26, 6gA. 34 dharaiH 71[1] dhAtu 2gA. 14, 6gA. 31 dhArakAn 6gA. 35 dhAraNAm 58 [13],60 gA. 72, pR. 25 Ti. 1 dhAraNA 48,54[1-2], 55, 60 gA. 72, 60 gA. 74, pR. 23 Ti. 5 54[1] dhAraNA dhArakam 6gA. 40 dhArayati 58 [13],120 gA.85,pR.25Ti.1 dhRti 2gA. 11 ghI 6gA. 34, pR. 4Ti. 3 6gA. 28 dhIram dhIrAH 120gA. 84 dhIrAn 6gA. 32,6gA. 37 dhIrAH 6gA. 43 1gA. 3 118 118 dhUta dhruvAH dhruvama na na pR. 9.Ti. 3, pR. 24 Ti. 13 na 47.58 nayikAni pR.43 Ti. 11 6 gA. 33 pR. 5Ti. 1 nagara nagare nandAvartam- dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH nandI - jainAgamaH nandau nAga 100 83 47gA. 70 96 nAgaparijJAH - jainAgamaH pR. 33 Ti. 2 nAgaparijJAH - jainAgamaH 4 mUlasar3o nAgapariyAvali yAo nAgapAriyAvali yAo nAgahumaM nANapavAI nAmahumaM niggaya nijjuttIo * niddi nimmAo niyama niraya niraya0 nivvodae nivvodaeNa 0 nisaggANaM 0 nihANaM no paiNNaga0 paiviseso paIvaM paume paura pakkhato pakkhitte pakkhimANe pakkhimANe pakkhippamANehiM pakkhivejA pagai0 Rece nirayAvaliyAo nirayAvalikA : nAgaparijJA: pR. 33 Ti. 2 jainAgamaH nAgaparijJAHjainAgamaH pR. 33Ti. 2 zAstravizeSaH pR. 29.Ti. 12 jJAnapravAdam pUrvagranthaH zAstravizeSaH nirgata niryuktayaH nirdiSTaH nirmAtaH niyama niraya niraya pa prakIrNaka prativizeSaH sukAi pradIpam padme 84 jainAgamaH nodakam nIvodakena pR. 21Ti. 3 47gA. 65 nisargANAm pR. 33Ti. 4 nibhAnAm no 109 [1] 72[1] 6gA. 33 89. 24gA.46 pR. 9. Ti. 3 pR. 6 Ti. 11, pU. Ti. 9 112 97[2] prakSipet prakRti 6gA. 31 pU. 25Ti. 1-5 85 22 19,20,21 pR. 5.Ti. 1 pracura 2gA. 15 pakSAntaH 24gA.48 prakSitaH 58 [1] prakSipyamANe pR. 24 Ti. 4 prakSipyamANeSu 58 [1] prakSipyamANaiH 58 [1] 58 [1] pR. 9.Ti. 3

Page #536
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 241 mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayastho sukAi pagabbhe pragalbhAn pR.Ti.2 paDa paTa 47gA.60 pagalaMta pragalat 2gA.14 paDaNaM patanam 47gA.65 pagaliya pragalita 2gA.15 paDAgA patAkA 2gA.6 0paccaibho pratyayikaH 29gA.53 paDikkamaNaM pratikramaNam-Avazya0paccaiyaM pratyayikam 33gA.55 kasUtrAdhyayanam 81 paccakkhaNANaM pratyakSajJAnam paDipuccha pratipRcchA 120 gA.86 paJcakkhaM pratyakSam 9,10 paDipucchaha pratipRcchati 120gA.85 paJcakkhaM pratyakSam 11,pR.14Ti.7 paDibodhaejjA pratibodhayet pR.23Ti.9 paccakkhANa pratyAkhyAna 93 paDibohagadiTuMteNa pratibodhakadRSTAntena paccakkhANappavAdaM pratyAkhyAnapravAdam 56,57 pUrvagranthaH 109[1] paDibohejjA pratibodhayet paJcakkhANassa pratyAkhyAnasya paDimAo pratimAH pUrvagranthasya 109[2] paDivaejjA pratipatet paccakkhANaM pratyAkhyAnam-Avazya- 0paDivajjaNayA pratipAdanatA ___kasUtrAdhyayanam 81 paDivajjati pratipadyate pR.25Ti.8 paJcakkhANaM pratyAkhyAnam-pUrvagranthaH paDivajjeti pratipadyate pR.24Ti.30 pR.45Ti.2 0paDivaNNassa pratipannasya 14 paJcakkhANAI pratyAkhyAnAni paDivattImo pratipattayaH 87taH96, paccakkhANAiM pratyAkhyAnAni 97[4],114 94,95,97[3] paDivAti pratipAti 15,26 paJcAuNayA pratyAvartanatA pR.23Ti.2 paDisaMveijjA pratisaMvedayet pR.25Ti.1 paJcAuMTaNayA pratyAkuNTanatA-pratyAva paDisaMvedejjA pratisaMvedayet 58[2-3] rtanatA pR.23Ti.2 paDucca pratItya paJcAyAIo pratyAjAtayaH, pratyAyAtayaH paDuppaNNa pratyutpanna pR.28Ti.14 92,93,95,97 paDuppaNNakAle pratyutpannakAle 116,117 [2-3]pR.38Ti.17 paDhamasamaya0 prathamasamaya 36,37 paJcAvaTTaNayA pratyAvartanatA 53[2] prathamam paccuppaNNa pratyutpanna 71[1] prathamaH 12.gA.87 pajattaga paryAptaka 30 [7-9] 0paDhamo prathamaH 4gA.20 pajattaga0 paryAptaka paNae paNakaH pR.20Ti.8 pajattagANaM paryAptakAnAm 32 paNao praNataH 2gA.17 +0pajava paryavau 24gA.51 paNaga0 panaka 24gA.45 pajjavakkharaM paryavAkSaram pR.31Ti.1 paNamAmi praNamAmi 6gA. 41, pajjavaggakkharaM paryavAgrAkSaram 76 6 gA. 42 pajavagge paryavAgre pR.36Ti.2 paNamiUNa praNamya gA.43 pajjavA paryavAH 87taH96, paNayAlIsaM paJcacatvAriMzat 96 97[4],114 / paNarasa paJcadaza 109[2] paDhame paDhamo

Page #537
242 mUlaso + paNiya paNivaha e paNIyaM paNuvIsaM paNolemANe paNNattaM paNNattA paNNattA 0paNNattA paNNattA paNNattAI paNNase paNNatte paNNarasa paNNarasavihaM paNNarasasu paNNavage paNNavaNa0 paNNavaNA paNNavayaMti paNNavaMti paNNavijjaMti paNNaviMti paNNavI saM paNNavIsA paNavIsAbho paNNaveMti naMdi sutta parisiTThAI suttakAi 47gA. 60 paNitam praNipatitAn 6gA. 42 praNItam 71 [1] paJcaviMzatiH 87, 109 [2] prerayan 18 sakkattho pAvAgaraNAI prajJaptam 8taH 13, 15, 16, pAvAgaraNANaM 28,32,34taH41, 43, pAvAgaraNe 46, 47, 48, 59,61, 62, 66, 67, 74, 79 taH 84 prajJaptA 7,52[1],54[1] prajJaptAH 115, pR. 37 Ti. 7 prajJaptAH 74, 87 taH 96, 97[4],114 prajJaptAni 109[2] pR. 40 Ti. 1 prajJaptAni 108 [1] prajJaptaH 49,50,51[1], 53 [1], 87,98, 110 prajJaptam 99taH106, 109[1],119 paJcadaza 109 [3] gA. 79 paJcadazavidham 39 paJcadazasu 32 prajJApakaH 57 prajJApana 42gA. 57 83 prajJApanA - jainAgamaH prajJApayanti pR. 19.Ti. 6 prajJApayanti pR. 19Ti. 6 prajJApyante 74,87taH 96, 97[4],114 prajJApayanti pR. 19Ti. 6 pazcaviMzatim pR. 12 Ti. 5 paJcaviMzatiH paJcaviMzatiH prajJApayanti mUlasaddo paNNA paNNAsaM 109 [3] gA. 80 24gA.48 44 pati patiTThA patte patte patteyabuddhasiddhA patte buddhA patto pada0 padaggeNaM padIva 0 padesagaM 0 padesaM 0 pade hiM padmavagaM pabbhArA pabhavaM pabhavo pabhA pabhAvagaM pabhAse pamattasaMjaya samaddii pamAdappamAdaM sakkattho sutaMkAi prajJA 60gA. 77 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 10 8 [1] praznavyAkaraNAni - 'jainAgamaH71[1],86,96 praznavyAkaraNAnAm jainAgamasya 96 praznavyAkaraNeSu jainAgame 96 patiH 47.60 pratiSThA 54 [2] prAptAn 6gA.32,6gA. 36 patram 47gA. 61 pratyekabuddhasiddhAH 39 pratyekabuddhAH 85 prAptaH pada 88,89,90,93, 96,97[4],114 padApreNa 87,90,94, 96,97[4],114 pradIpam pradezAgram pradezam pradezaiH prajJApakam prAgbhArAH prabhavam - nirgrantha sthaviram prabhavaH prabhA prabhAvakam prabhAsaH - gaNadharaH 111 pramatta saMyata samyagdRSTi pramAdApramAdamjainAgamaH 18 76 27 76 57 89 6gA. 23 1gA. 2 77 6gA. 28 4gA. 21, pR. 5Ti. 8 30[8]

Page #538
mUlaso paya paya0 payabho payaggeNaM payatIe payaradda * parAI * payare paya sahassA payaM 0 payAI 0 parakkamaM paratitthiya paramohI paraloiya * paraloiyA 0 paralogiyA parasamae * parasamae paraM paraMparasiddha kevala NANaM paraMparaM * paraMparAbho parAghAe parakaDe mA parikrammaM [parikammAI ] sakkayattho patiH pada sutkAi pR. 20 Ti. 5 87, 91, 92,94, 95, pR. 36 Ti. 11, pR. 37 Ti. 12 prakRtyA pracarati prayataH 6 gA. 41 padAgreNa 88, 89, 91, 92, 93,95, pR. 36Ti. 11 6gA. 41 6gA. 33 pratarAn 32 pratarAn pR. 16Ti. 9 padasahasrANi pR. 37 Ti. 12 padam padAni bI parisihUM - saddANukamo mUlasa ho parikamme 6gA.32 pR. 42 Ti. 6 parAkramam 6 gA. 34 paratIrthika 2gA. 10 24gA.46 paramAvadhiH pAralaukika pR. 37Ti. 5 pAralaukikAH 93, 97[2-3],pR.38Ti. 4-14,pR.39Ti.9 pAralaukikAH 92,94, 95, pR. 41 Ti. 3 88taH 91 parasamayaH parasamayau 88taH 91 27,71[2] param paramparasiddha kevala paramparAH parAghAte jJAnam paramparam sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH 38,40 108[1] 97[2-3] 60gA. 76 20 parikarSan parikarma - dRSTivAdavibhAgaH pR. 42 Ti. 1 parikarmANi 107 0 parigayassa pariggahaM 0 pariggahA 0 pariggahiyAI parigholaNa parigholemANe pariciMtiya paricAgA pariNayApariNayaM pariNAma pariNAmabuddhIe pariNiTTha parittA paritA paripUNaga paripetehiM paribhavassa 0 paribhogA paribhogo parimANaM 0 pariyahaNesu sakkayatyo sukAi parikarma-dRSTivAdavibhAgaH 0 pariNAmA pariNAmA pariNAmiyabuddhIe pAriNAmika pariNAmiyA 243 98,99,107 parigatastha 2gA. 11 parigraham - sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH parigrahAH parigRhItAni parigholana parighUrNan paricintita parityAgAH 92taH95, 97[3] pR. 44Ti. 1 92taH 95, 97 [3] 72[2] 47gA. 66 23 33gA. 55 pariNatApariNatamsUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 108[1] pariNAma 42gA. 56 pariNAmabuddhayAm pR. 21 Ti. 8 47gA. 68 buddhayAm pAriNAmikI 47gA. 71 47gA. 68, 47gA70 pariniSThA 120gA.86 parItA 8 8 7taH96,97[4], 114 parItAH 87taH 96, 97 [4], 114, 116, 117 paripUrNakaH pariparyanteSu 7gA. 44 23 paribhavastha pR. 9 Ti. 3 paribhogAH - parityAgAH pR. 38Ti. 15 parityAgaH pR. 38Ti. 15 parimANam 111 paryaTa 112 *

Page #539
244 mUlasaho pariyAgA parivADIe parivuDassa parisaM parisA pariharaNA parihAyati parUyaNaM parUvaNayA 0parUvaNayA parUvarNa parUvaNA 0parUvaNA naMdisuttaparisiTThAI sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi paryAyAH 92taH95,97[3] pavvajjA pravrajyA pR.37Ti.6,pR. paripATayA paripATyAM 38Ti.16,pR.41Ti. 10 __ vA 108[2] pavvajAo pravrajyAH 92,94,95,97 parivRtasyaraMgA.8,pR.4Ti.4 [3],111, pR.38 Ti.5 pariSadam pR.9Ti.3 pasaNNamaNaM prasannamanasam gA.29 pariSad pR.9Ti.3 0pasatthe prazastAn 6gA.42 pariharaNA pR.38Ti.15 pasatthesu prazasteSu parihIyate 25 pasatthehiM prazasteSu pR.12Ti.3 prarUpaNAm pR.8Ti.12 pasaMga prasaGga 47gA.66 prarUpaNatA pasaMga prasaGga 12.gA.86 prarUpaNatA pR.34Ti.7, pasiNa. prazna pR.35Ti.12, pR. 36 Ti. pasiNAI praznAH pR.40Ti.4 5,pR.37Ti.1-14,pR.38 pasiNApasiNa. praznAprazna Ti.10,pR.39 Ti. 5, pR. patha 5gA.22 40Ti.2 pahA prabhA pR.31Ti.4 prarUpaNAm 6gA.43,56 0pahANa prabhANAm gA.31 prarUpaNA 90,pR.35Ti.6 *pahANANaM pradhAnAnAm gA.30, prarUpaNA 87taH96,97 pR.8Ti.9 [4],98,114 0pahANe pradhAnAn gA.38 prarUpyante 74,87taH96, pahutta pRthaktva pR.13Ti.5 97[4],114 0paho pathaH 111 parokSajJAnam 120, paMca / paJca 47gA.61,51[2], pR.19Ti.2 52[2],53[2], parokSam 9,43 54[2],74,92, paMcasthikAe pazcAstikAyAH 118 palyopamasya paMcatthikAyA paJcAstikAyAH pR.47 pallavAne, paryavAgre 90 Ti.12 plavakaH 47gA.67 paMcamahavvayaka paJcamahAvata 2gA.7 pravartanAni 111 paMcamA paJcamI 47gA.58 pravartinyaH 111 paMcame paJcamam pravara 2gA.16 paMcavihaM paJcavidham 8,11 prapaJcAH 97[2] paMcavihe paJcavidhaH 87,98 pravAhayiSyati 58[1] paMcAsII paJcAzItiH pR.34Ti.3-4 praviSTAH paMcAsItI paJcAzItiH pravirAjamAna 2gA.15 paMceMdiyatirikkha- paJcendriyatiryagyopravizati 58[1-3), ___ joNiyANaM nikAnAm 13,pR.1.Ti.3 pR.25Ti.1 / paMceMdiyANaM paJcendriyANAm 32 parUvijati parokkhaNANaM parokSam parokkhaM *parokkhaM palibhovamassa pallavagge pavae 0pavattaNANi pavattiNIo pavara 0pavaMcA pAvAhehiha 0paviTThA pavirAyamANa pavisai

Page #540
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaho pAiNNaM pAovagamaNAI pAgArA! pADicchaga0 pADho pANAu pANAussa pAsa pANAraM pANAyassa pANAyussa pANAyu sakkayattho suttaMkAi prAcInam 6gA.24 pAdapopagamanAni 92taH 95,97[3] prAkAra! 2gA.4 prAtIcchika gA.42 pAThaH-dRSTivAdapravi bhAgaH 100taH106 prANAyu: pUrvagranthaH pR.45Ti.4 prANAyuSaH pUrvagranthasya 109[2] prANAyuH pUrvagranthaH pR.45Ti.4 prANAyuSaH-pUrvagra nthasya pR.45Ti.12 prANAyuSaH-pUrva__ granthasya pR.45Ti.12 prANAyu: pUrvagranthaH 109[1] pAdAn 6gA.42 pAdapopagataH 111 pAda 26 prakaTanam 33gA.55 prAcInam pR.6Ti.3 pAyasam 47gA.61 pAdam pAtaJjalam pR.29Ti.19 pAragam gA.28 pAralaukikAH pR.37Ti.5 pR.38Ti.14,pR.41Ti.9 pArAyaNam 120 gA.86 pAriNAmikI 47gA.58 pAriNAmikyA 85 parivartasya 2gA.5 prAvacanikAnAm 6gA.42 prAvAduka prApnuyAt pR.31Ti.2 mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi pAvejja prApnuyAt pR.31Ti.8 pAvejjA prApnuyAt pAsa pazyati 22,23,28, 32,41,59,119 pAsao pArzvataH 20,22 pAsao aMtagaeNaM pArzvato'ntagatena 22 pAso aMtagayaM pArzvato'ntagatam 17,20 pAsati pazyati pR.13Ti.10 pAsatI pazyati 60gA.75 pArzvam-tIrthakaram 3gA.19 pAsaMDiya0 pASaNDika pR.34Ti.15 pAsaMti pazyanti 29gA.54 pAsijjA pazyet pR.25Ti.1-3 pAsittA dRSTA pAsejjA pazyet pAhuDapAhuDA prAbhRtaprAbhUtAni 114 pAhuDapAhuDiyAmo prAmRtaprAbhRtikAH 114 pAhuDA prAbhRtAni 114 pAhuDiyAo prAbhRtikAH 114 api 32,77, pR.14Ti.1,pR.31Ti.2 piyaro pitaraH 47gA.61 piyAmaho pitAmahaH 1gA.1 0pIDhassa pIThasya pR.4Ti.6 pucchaha pRcchati pR.9Ti.3 pucchApucchaM pRcchApRccham sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 puTuseNiyA- pRSTazreNikAparikarma spRSTaparikamme zreNikAparikarma vA dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 99,102 0puDaM spRSTam 60gA.75 puTThApuDhe pRSTApRSTaM spRSTAspRSTaM vAsUtraprakAraH-dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 108[1] pAde pAdovagao pAya pAyaDaNaM pAyannaM +pAyasa pAyaM pAyaMjalI 0pAragaM pAraloiyA pArAyaNaM pAriNAmiyA pAriNAmiyAe pAriyallassa pAvayaNINaM pAvAduya0 pAve

Page #541
putraH 246 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi puTThAvattaM pRSTAvartam-dRSTivAda- 0pubvaM pUrvam pravibhAgaH 102 puvA pUrvANi 113,114 puDhavIe pRthivyAH 32 puvAI pUrvANi pR.46 Ti.10.15 puNa punaH 4gA.20,33gA. puvANaM pUrvANAm 6gA.35,113 55,44,58[3], 60gA. 0pukhiyA pUrvikA 44,69 72, 60 gA.75, 6gA . pubvissa pUrviNaH712],pR.29Ti.1 76, 74,77, 109[3] pussadevayaM zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.20 gA.80,pR.5Ti.8, pR.31 puhatta pRthaktva pR.13Ti.5 Ti.4 0puhattaM pRthaktvam 24gA.48,26 puNabohilAmA punarbodhilAbhAH 92,93, pRthaktva pR.13Ti.5 95,97[3],pR.38Ti.17 0pUiehiM pUjitaiH 71[1] puNNo pUrNaH pR.9Ti.3 pUritaM pUritam 58[1] 47gA.60 pUvie pUpikaH 47gA.67 pupphacUliyAo puSpacUlikAH 0peDhassa pIThasya 2gA.12 jainAgamaH 84 0peyAlaM(de0) pramANam+pupphadaMta puSpadantam-tIrthakarama pramANayuktam 6gA.27 3gA.18 peyAlA(de0) pramANA-pramANayuktA puphiyAo puSpikAH-jainAgamaH 48 47gA.63 purao purataH 17,18,22 poggalA pudgalAH puramao aMtagaeNaM purato'ntagatena 22 poggalehi 58[1] puramao aMtagayaM purato'ntagatam 17,18, porANaM purANam pR.29Ti.18 22 porisimaMDalaM pauruSImaNDalampurANam 72[1] jainAgamaH 83 purisaliMgasiddhA puruSaliGgasiddhAH 39 posahovavAsa poSadhopavAsa 93 purisaM puruSam 57,74 0ppagabbhe pragalbhAn gA.39 puruSaH 18taH21,23,57, ppamANa pramANa pR.13Ti.12 58[1.3].pra.25Ti.1 ppahANe pradhAnAn 6gA.38 puruSAn 120gA.84 punvagate pUrvagatam phala 2gA.16,47gA.59 dRSTivAdavibhAgaH98, 97[1] 109[1,3] 0phalavatI phalavatI 47gA.63,47 putvabhavA pUrvabhavAH 111 gA.66,47gA.68 pubvayaM pUrvakam pR.19Ti.10 phAsaM sparzam 58[2],60gA. pugvarasa pUrvasya 109[2] 75,pR.25Ti.1 0puvassa pUrvasya pR.45Ti.5 | phAsiMdiyabhatthoggahe sparzendriyArthAvagrahaH pUrvam 47gA.59 / paNa purANaM purise purise punva0 pugvaM 51[1]

Page #542
bIyaM parisiTuM-saMhANukkamo 247 phAse baddha bitie mUlasaho sakkayatyo sutrsakAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi phAsiMdiyadhAraNA sparzendriyadhAraNA 54[1] 0baMdhA bandhAH pR.41Ti.6 phAsiMdiyapaJcakkhaM sparzandriyapratyakSam 11 baMdhU bandhuH 1gA.1 sparzaH pR.25Ti. +baMbhahIvaga brahmadvIpikAn-brahmadvIpiphAseMdiyaavAe sparzendriyApAyaH / kAbhidhAnazramaNapR.22Ti.12 zAkhAvataH 6gA.32 phAseMdiyaIhA sparzendriyehA 52[1] +bADhakkAra bADhakAram 120gA.86 phAseMdiya- sparzendriya bArasa dvAdaza 109[2],109[3] laddhibhakkharaM labdhyakSaram gA. 79,109 [3] gA.80 phAseMdiya- sparzendriya bArasame dvAdaze 109 [3] gA. 80 vaMjaNoggahe vyaJjanAvagrahaH 5. pR.46Ti.14 phAseMdiyAvAe sparzendriyApAyaH 53[1] bArasaMga dvAdazAGga pR.5Ti.1 phuTai sphuTati pR.9Ti.3 bAvattarikalAmo dvAsaptatikalAH 72[1] phuraMta sphurata 2gA.16 bAvattAreM dvAsaptatiH bAvIsaM dvAviMzatiH 108[1.2] bAhu bAhu pR.40Ti.4 battIsAe dvAtriMzataH bihae dvitIyam baddha 60gA.75 biIe dvitIyam pR.35Ti.1 baladevagaMDiyAo baladevagaNDikAH 112 dvitIyaH pR.5Ti.8 bahUn bidie dvitIyam pR.35Ti.1 24gA.46 birAlI biDAlI __7gA.44 bahu0 6gA.33 | biMti avanti 60gA.72,120 bahubhaMgiyaM bahubhaGgikam gA.84 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda- biMdu 58[1] pravibhAgaH 108[1] binduH 58[1] bahubhaMgIyaM bahubhaGgikam-sUtraprakAraH, dvitIyaH 4gA.20 dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH bIo dvitIyaH 120 gA.87 pR.44Ti.1 buddhabohiyasiddhA buddhabodhitasiddhAH 39 bahulassa bahulasya-nirgrantha buddhavacanam 72[1] sthavirastha 6gA.25 0buddhassa 2gA.8 bahulassa bahulasya sadRzavayasam buddhi 72[1] sarivvayaM -balissahaM nirgrantha- buddhi buddhi 120gA.84 sthaviram 6gA.25 buddhiH 47gA.58,47 bahulaM bahulam-sUtraprakAraH, gA.59,47gA.63,47 dRSTivAda gA.66,47gA.68,47 pravibhAgaH108[1] gA.70,53[2] bahuviha. bahuvidha 6gA.38 buddhIe buddhayA bahU bahavaH 29gA.53 | boddhacyo boddhavyaH 24gA.48 bahave bahu bindum biMdU bIe buddhavayaNaM buddhasya bandI

Page #543
sakkayattho bharehiha naMdisuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaddo suttaMkAi bohiyantaM bodhikatvam 97[2] bharahAI bharatAni 74 bohilAmA bodhilAmAH 92,93, bhariya! bhRta! bharita! 2gA.4 95,97[3],pR.38Ti.17 bharejjaMsu bhRtavantaH 24gA.46 bhariSyati 58[1] bhava bhava 97[2] bhaiyavvA bhAjyau 24gA.51 bhava bhava 6gA.39 bhaiyavvA bhAjyAH 24gA.50 bhavaNa bhavana 2gA.4 bhaiyanvu bhAjyaH 24gA.51 bhavati bhavati 118 bhagavamo bhagavataH 2gA.6,2gA. bhavatthakevalaNANaM bhavasthakevalajJAnam 34,35 11,85,pR.33Ti.6 bhavattha- bhavasthakevalajJAnam bhagavaMtANaM bhagavatAm 111 kevalaNANaM 35,36,37 bhagavaMte bhagavantaH gA.43 bhavapaccaio bhavapratyayikaH 29gA.53 bhagavaMtehiM bhagavadbhiH 71[1] bhavapaccaiyaM bhavapratyayikam 13, bhaNagaM bhaNakam 6gA.28 pR.10 Ti.3 bhaNimo bhaNitaH 120gA.87 bhavasiddhiyA bhavasiddhikAH 115 bhatta0 bhakta bhavasiddhIyassa bhavasiddhikasya 75 97[3] bhavaMti bhavanti 51[2],52[2], bhattapaJcakkhANAI bhaktapratyAkhyAnAni 92 53[2],54[2],92, pR. bhattA bhaktAni 111 48Ti.1 bhaddaguttaM bhadraguptam-nirgranthasthaviram bhavaMti bhavanti 108[2], pR.6Ti.11 pR.43Ti.12 bhaddabAhugaMDiyAo bhadrabAhugaNDikAH 112 bhaviya0 bhavya . 6gA.37 bhaddabAhuM bhadrabAhum bhaviyamabhaviyA bhavyAbhavyAH 115gA.82 nirgranthasthaviram 6gA.24 bhavissati bhaviSyati 118 bhadram gA.3,2gA.4, bhavissaMti bhaviSyanti pR.48Ti.1 2gA.6,2gA.8,2gA.10, bhave bhavet pR.9Ti.3, 2gA.11 pR.18Ti.10 bhaya 6gA.39 bhaMgiya bhaGgika gA.30 bhayaNA bhajanA 71[2] bhaMte! bhadanta! 30[1] bhayavaM bhagavAn 1gA.1 bhaMbhIya bhambhyAm pR.29Ti.8 bhara bhara 2gA.16 bhAgavayaM bhAgavatam pR.29Ti.18 bhara0 bhara 47gA.63 bhAgam 24gA.47 bharaha bharata 6gA.38 bhAgaM bhAgam26,28,32,pR.13 bharahammi bharate 24gA.49 Ti.3-4,pR.16Ti.. bharahammi bharate 6gA.33 bhAgo bhAgaH bharahasila bharatazilA 47gA.60, bhAraha bhAratam47gA.61 mahAbhAratam 72[1] bhaI bhaya bhAga

Page #544
mUlasar3o bhAva bhAvao 0 bhAvaNANaM bhAvamabhAvA bhAvaM bhAvA bhAvANaM bhAvANaM 0 bhAvANaM bhAve bhAsai bhAsA bhikkhu bhikkhU bhiNNaM bhiNNe bhiNNesu bhImAsurakkhaM bhuviM bhUa 0 bhUo bhUya racet bhAva 0 bhUyA bhAvataH bhAvam bhAvAH 59,74, 119 bhAvanAnAm pR. 33 Ti. 4 bhAvAbhAvAH 115gA.82 74 74, 87taH 96, 97 [4],111,114, bhAvAnAm bhAvAnAm bhAvAnAm bhAvAn bhASate bhASA bhAsA0 bhASA bhAsAsa maseNIo bhASAsama zreNItaH bI parisi - sahANukamo suttakAi mUlaso bhUyAvattaM 5gA.22,42gA. 56,98 28,32,41, bhikSuH bhikSuH abhUt bhUta bhUtaH bhUta 115 89,90 28 32 28,32,41, 59,74, 119 42gA. 57 87 60gA. 76 bhinnam - sUtraprakAraH dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 60gA. 76 47gA. 62 pU. 20 Ti. 8 bhinne bhinneSu 71[2] zAstravizeSaH pR. 29 Ti. 8 118 pR. 44 Ti. 1 pR. 29 Ti. 2 bhUyadiNNamAyarie bhUtadinnAcAryAn-nirgrantha bhUyadinnaM sthavirAn bhUtadinnam - nirgranthasthaviram bhUtA 6gA. 39 pR. 6 Ti. 11 pra. Ti. 2 6 gA. 39 pR. 7. Ti. 10 pR. 9 Ti. 3 bheya0 bheri bhoga0 maiMda 0 magarassa + maggamaggao maggao aMtagaNaM o aMtagayaM maggaNayA maggaNA majjhagaeNaM majjhagayassa majjhagayaM majjhimagANaM maNa maNapajjava maNapajjavaNANa paccakkhaM maNapajjavaNANaM maNapajjavaNANe maNahara maNi maNI malo maNussabaddhaM massa seNiyAparikamme sakkayattho suttakAi bhUtAvartam - sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 10 8 [1] 60gA. 72 bheda bheri jagA. 44 bhoga 92taH 95,97[3] ma mRgendra 249 2gA. 14 2gA. 11 47gA. 60 19,22 mArgato'ntagatena 22 mArgato'ntagatam 17,19 mArgaNA 52[2] mArgaNA 60gA. 77,68 madhyagatena 22 madhyagatasya 22 madhyagatam madhyamakAnAm makarasya mArgaH mArgataH pRSThataH manaH manaH paryava manaH paryavajJAna 16,21 85 33gA. 55 111 pratyakSam manaH paryavajJAnam 30[1],30[9],33,33 gA. 55, pR. 14 Ti. 8 manaH paryavajJAnam 30 [1] manohara 2gA. 13 maNim 18taH 21 maNiH manujaloke manuSyabaddham -sUtra prakAraH, dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH pR. 42 Ti. 11 manuSyazreNikAparikarmadRSTivAda vibhAgaH 12 8, 47gA. 71 24gA. 49 99,101

Page #545
250 naMdisuttaparisiTTAI mati s s matI mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi maNussANaM manuSyANAm 13, 30[1-2] maNussANaM manuSyANAm 30[2taH9] maNussAvattaM manuSyAvartam-dRSTivAdapra vibhAgaH 101 maNUsANa manuSyANAm pR.10Ti.3 maNUsANaM manuSyANAm pR.14Ti.9 maNogate manogatAn mati mati 72[1] mati. 44 matiaNNANaM matyajJAnam matiNANaM matijJAnam 45,48, - pR.27Ti.1 matiH 44,45,60gA.77 matthae mastake 21 maddava mArdava 6gA.36,pR.Ti.9 maya maya, mata pR.4Ti.13 maya 5gA.22 mayalaMchaNa! mRgalAJchana! 2gA.9 'mayaMda mRgendra pR.4Ti.11 maraNavibhattI maraNavibhaktiH jainAgamaH 83 mallagadiTuMteNa mallakadRSTAntena 56, 58 [1,3] mallagaM mallakam 58[1] mallagaMsi mallake 58[1], pR.24Ti.13 mallage mallakaH pR.24Ti.10 mallim-tIrthakaram 3gA.19 masaga mazaka 7gA.44 mahattha mahArtha 6gA.41 mahappA mahAtmA 1gA.2 mahalliyA vimA- mahatI vimAnapravibhaktiH___NapavibhattI jainAgamaH mahaM 47gA.62 mahaMta mahata 6gA.34 mada mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi mahaMtaM mahat 23 mahA mahat 2gA.17,pR.5Ti.1 mahAkappasuyaM mahAkalpazrutam jainAgamaH 83 mahAgiri mahAgirima-nirgranthastha viram gA.25 mahANisIhaM mahAnizItham jainAgamaH mahApaccakkhANaM mahApratyAkhyAnam jainAgamaH mahApaNNavaNA mahAprajJApanA jainAgamaH mahAvidehAI mahAvidehAni mahAvIro mahAvIraH-tIrthakaraH 1gA. 2,pR.1Ti.1 mahAsumiNa- mahAsvapnabhAvanAnAm bhAvaNANaM jainAgamastha pR.33Ti.4 mahiya mahita 71[1] mahisa mahiSa 7gA.44 mahuyara0 madhukara pR.4Ti.1 mahuyari madhukarI 2gA.8 mahura0 madhura 6gA.41 mahurA madhurA pR.9Ti.3 +mahusittha madhusiktham 47gA.62 maMDalappaveso maNDalapraveza: jainAgamaH maMDiya maNDita 2gA.12 maMDiya[putta]. maNDitaputra gaNadhara 4gA.21 maMdaragirissa __ mandaragireH 2gA.17 maMdaraM mandaram pR.5Ti.1 mAugApayAI mAtRkApadAni dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 100,101 mADharaM mATharam-zAstravizeSaH 6gA.24,72[1] malliM 84 mama ___

Page #546
mUlasar3o mANusa 0 mAyA mAsANaM mAso miu0 micchatta 0 micchadiTTi micchAsutaM micchAsuyaM miya0 + miMDha mIsayaM 0mIsio mIsiyaM 72[2] 30[6], pR. 30 Ti. 2 micchadiTTiNo mithyAdRSTayaH pR. 30 Ti. 5 micchahiTTiyA mithyAdRSTayaH 72 [3] micchahiTThissa mithyAdRSTeH 45, 72 [2-3] mithyAdRSTibhiH 72 [1] miyAzrutam micchadiTThIhiM micchayaM 61, mukkha * muNi muNiNo muNiya 72[1-3] micchAdiTThiehiM mithyAdRSTibhiH pR. 29 Ti. 6 micchAdiTThissa mithyAdRSTeH vira muNivara+ muNisubvaya +mutti muddiya muddIya0 mAsaH mRdu mithyAtva mithyAdRSTi sakaecar mAnuSa mAtrA sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH mRga meDhraH - meSaH mizrakam mizritaH mizritam bI parisi - sahANukamo mUlasar3o muha muhutta muttamaMta muttametaM 45 mithyAzrutam pR. 29 Ti. 3-4 midhyAzrutam pR. 30 Ti.3-9 pR. 9 Ti. 3 47gA. 61 60gA.76 120gA.87 pR. 26 Ti. 4 mokSa muni munayaH muNita-jJAta suttaMkAi 33gA. 55 87 munivara munisuvratam - 10 8 [1] 24gA. 49 6gA. 36 tIrthakaram 111 pR. 4Ti. 10 111 6 gA. 38, 6gA. 40 munivara 2gA. 14, 2gA. 16 111 mauktikam mudrikA mRtikA 3gA. 19 47gA. 67 47gA. 62 6gA. 31 muttaM mUyaM mUlapaDhamANuoge mULa paDhamANubhage metajje * mettaM * tAI 0 mette meyajje merummi mese meha * mehalA mehalAyassa mehA mora 0 moriyaputte ya sakkattho sutaMkAi mukha 2gA. 9 muhUrta 24gA. 48 muhUrtAntaH muhUrtamAtram pR. 26 Ti. 3 pR. 23Ti. 5 muhUrtam 60gA. 74 120gA. 86 mUkam mUlaprathamAnuyogaH - dRSTivA - dapravibhAgaH 110,111 mUlaprathamAnuyoge dRSTavAdapravibhAge 111 metAryaH - gaNadharaH pR. 5Ti. 8 pR. 23 Ti. 5 28 mAtram mAtrANi 251 mAtre 24gA.52 metAryaH - gaNadhara H 4gA. 21 mero pR. 5.Ti. 1 meSaH ugA. 44 megha mekhalAkasya mekhalAkasya medhA mayUra mauryaputrau, mauryaputraH gaNadharaH ya 77 2gA. 12 pR. 4Ti. 7 51[2] 2gA. 15 4gA. 21 ca 4gA.20,4gA. 21, 6 gA. 35, 7gA. 44, 24 gA. 52.29 gA. 53, 29 gA. 54, 31, 47gA. 61, 47gA. 62, 47 gA. 64, 47gA. 65, 47 gA. 67, 47 gA. 69, 47 gA. 70, 47gA. 71,49,56,57, 60gA.72,72 [1],77, 95,96, 109 [3] gA. 79, 110, 111, 115

Page #547
252 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho rase rasaH rathe rahie sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho gA. 82,118,120 gA. 85,pR.Ti.11,pR.Ti. +raha 10,pR.9Ti.3,pR.10 Ti. 3,pR.12Ti.6,pR.31Ti. rAmAyaNa 2-7,pR.48 Ti.1 rAya0 120gA.85, rAyapaseNaiyaM 2gA.13 ca pR.48Ti.13 rAyapaseNiyaM rAyapasegIyaM yala tala ratha rAhu sakkayattho sutsakAi pR.25Ti.1 pR.5Ti.1 rathikaH 47gA.64 rAmAyaNam 72[1] rAjan 111 rAjapraznIyam jainAgamaH pR.32Ti.2 rAjapraznIyam-jainAgamaH83 rAjapraznIyamjainAgamaH pR.32Ti.2 rAjA 47gA.69 rAjAnaH 92taH95, 97[2-3] ArdratAM neSyati 58[1] rAzibaddham-dRSTivAda. pravibhAgaH 100taH106 2gA.9 riktha pR.4Ti.12 Rddhi92taH95,97[2-3] vRkSAt 47gA..65 vRkSaH 47gA.60 rucake 24gA.49 rundasya 2gA.11 rUDha 2gA.12 rUpam 58[2],60gA. 75,pR.25Ti.1 rUpin rUpam pR.25Ti.1 revatInakSatranAmnAmnirgranthasthavirANAm 6gA.31 revatInakSatranAmnAmnirgranthasthavirANAm pR.Ti.2 raarajas 111 rAyA rakkhio rakSitaH pR.Ti.11 rAyANo rakkhiya. rakSita pR.6Ti.11 karacchAgA! rathyAka! 2gA.4 rAvehitI(de0) ratna 2gA.14 rAsibaddhaM radha pR.1Ti.6 raya rajas 2gA.7,111 rayaNa ratna 2gA.4,2gA.7, 2gA. 12,2 gA.17,pR.4 riddhi0 Ti.12 rukkhAo rayaNa ratna pR.6Ti.11 rukkhe rayaNa ratna pR.5Ti.1 ruyagammi rayaNappabhAe ratnaprabhAyAH rayaNaM ratnam pR.9Ti.3 rayaNAvalI ratnAvalI-zAstra rUvaM vizeSaH pR.29Ti.13 rayaNipuhattaM ratnipRthaktvam rUvi0 rayaNiM ratnim 0rayassa rajasaH 1gA.3 revaiNakkhatta0rayANaM ratAnAm pR.Ti.9 NAmANaM ravaMta ravat 2gA.15 ravehiha AIyiSyati pR.24Ti.7 revayaNakkhattarasaNidiyaladdhi- rasanendriyalabdhya NAmANaM akkharaM kSaram 65 rasaNediyapaccakkhaM rasanendriyapratyakSam 11 rasaM rasam 58[2],60 gA.75 pR.25Ti.1 | lakkha rittha lakSa pR.13Ti.8

Page #548
253 mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi vaizeSikam lakSe 24 bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo +lakkhaNa lakSaNam 47gA.64 vaisesiyaM lakkhaNa0 lakSaNa 6gA.42 0lakkhaM lakSam pR.13Ti.8 vakkhANa lakkhA vaggacUliyA laddhibhakkharaM labdhyakSaram 62,65, pR.27Ti.5 vaggA 0laddhiakkharaM labdhyakSaram vacchaM laddhIyassa labdhikasya labbha labhyate vaTTamANa labbhati labhyate vaTTamANassa laMchaNa! lAJchana! 2gA.9 vadui laMbha lAbham 120gA.84 likkhapuhattaM likSApRthaktvam 26 vau likkhaM likSAm lesassa lezyastha 2gA.10 var3amANayaM lekhaH 47gA.64 vaNasaMDAI loe lokaH 88taH91 loga loka 47gA.63 vaNasaMDAtiM logabiMdusArassa lokabindusArasya vaNasaMDe pUrvagranthasya 109[2] 0vaNassa logabiMdusAraM lokabindusAram pUrvagranthaH 109[1] vaNio lokam 0vaNNe logANaM lokAnAm 1gA.2 vaNhIdasAo logAyataM __ zAstravizeSaH 72[1] vaNhIyAo loyamettAI lokamAtrANi 28 loyAloe lokAloko 88taH91 vatisesiyaM lohiccanAmANaM lohityanAmAnam-nimra nthasthaviram pR.Ti.3 vattamANappayaM lohiccaM lohityam-nirgranthastha viram gA.40 vattamANayaM zAstravizeSaH ____72[1] vyAkhyAna 6gA.41 vargacUlikA jainAgamaH 84 vargAH 92,94,95 vAtsyamavatsagotrIyam gA.23 vartamAna 24,25 vartamAnasya 24,25 vardhate vardhakI 47gA.67 vardhatAm 6gA.30, 6gA.31 vardhamAnakam 15,24 vanakhaNDAni 92taH95, 97[2-3] vanakhaNDAni pR.37Ti.4 vanakhaNDaH 47gA.61 vanasya 2gA.16, pR.4Ti.61 varNitaH 29gA.53 varNAn gA.37 [andhaka vRSNidazAH jainAgamaH 84 vRSNikAH, vRSNidazAH jainAgamaH pR.33Ti.4 vaizeSikam-zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.14 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAga:pR.44Ti.1 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH 108[1] loga laukAyatam va vattamANuppattaM +vaijoga vaira vahare vacoyogaH 42gA.57 2gA.12 vajraH-vajrasvAmI47gA.70 vattamANuppayaM

Page #549
254 mUlaso vatthi vatthU vatthU 0vatthU vatthUNi * vatthUNi 0 vadaMtaM vadAsI mANasAmissa vaddhamANaM vaseiM vaya0 vayara0 vayAsI vara vara0 0varANaM varijjejja varijjejjA varuNe varuNoaatr vavasAyammi vavasAyaM vavahAro vasabha 0vasabho * vasahe vaMgacUliyA vaMjaNa sakkayattho vasti vastunI vastUni vastUni 109[2] vastUni 109 [3] gA. 79 109 [3] gA.80 vastUni 109 [3] gA.81 vadantam 57 avAdIt pR. 23Ti. 12 vardhamAnasvAminaH 85 vardhamAnam vamanti vayas vajra avAdIt naMdasuttaparisiDAI mUlaso vaMjaNakkharaM vaMjaNaM * vaMjaNA sukAi pR. 9 Ti. 3 109 [2] 109 [2], 114 60gA. 72, tIrthakaram 3gA. 19 72[3] 47gA. 68 pR. 6 Ti. 11 varANAm triyeta vriyeta 57, vara 2gA. 12, 2gA. 15, 2gA. 17,5gA.22, 6gA. 38, 111, pR. 4Ti. 5 vara 6gA. 37 varuNaH, varuNopapAtaH 85 pU. 31Ti. 4 pR. 31Ti. 5 jainAgamaH pR. 32Ti. 7 varuNopapAtaH jainAgamaH vRSabha vRSabhaH vRSabhAn vyaJjana vyavasAye vyavasAyam vyavahAraH - jainAgamaH 84 pR. 26 Ti. 2 60gA. 72 84 pR. 1 Ti. 1 pR. 1 Ti. 1 6gA. 38 vaGgacUlikA-jainAgamaH pR. 32 Ti. 5 64 vaMjaNoggahassa vaMjoga he vaMdaNayaM vaMdaNaM vaMdAmi vaMdiUNa vaMditUNa vaMdimo vaMde vaMsa 0vaMso vA vA vAiNA vAubhuI vAbhUtI vAgaraNa0 vAgaraNaM * vANi sakkattho suttaMkAi vyaJjanAkSaram 62,64 vyaJjanam 58 [1] vyaJjanAni 51[2], 52 [2],53[2],54[2] vyaJjanAvagrahasya 56 vyaJjanAvagrahaH 49,50 vandanakam - AvazyakasUtrA 81 dhyayanam vandanam pR. 31 Ti. 16 vande 2gA. 17, 6gA. 25, 6 gA. 28, pR. 6 Ti. 11 pR. Ti. 11 pR. Ti. 11 vanditvA vanditvA vande vande 3gA. 18, 6gA. 23, 6gA25taH 6gA. 27,6gA. 29, 6gA. 33, 6gA. 35-36, 6gA. 39, 6gA. 40, pR. 5.Ti. 1, pR. 6. Ti. 11, pR. 8 Ti. 30 vaMza 6gA. 38 vaMzaH 6gA. 30, 6gA. 31 vA 18taH 23, 26, 32, 55, 58 [1-3], 120 gA. 85, pR. 13Ti. 6-78, pR. 25Ti. 1 vA 58 [1-3], pR. 25Ti. 1 vAcanA pR. 34 Ti. 1, pR. 39 Ti. 11 vAyubhUti: gaNadharaH f 6gA. 26, 6gA. 34 4gA. 20 pR. 5Ti. 8 6gA. 30,91 72 [1], pR. 29Ti. 19 pR. 8 Ti. 7 vyAkaraNa vyAkaraNam-zAstram vANIm

Page #550
mUlasaddo vAdI vAdI cA bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 255 sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi vANI vANIm 6gA.41 vijayavidhattaM sUtraprakAraH, dRprivAdapra111 vibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 vAdINaM vAdinAma vijahaNaseNiyA- vihAnazreNikAparikarmavAyaga0 vAcaka 6gA.32 parikamme dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH vAyagattaNaM vAcakatvam - 6gA.36 pR.42Ti.4,pR.43Ti.3-4 vAyagavaMso vAcakavaMzaH 6gA.30, vijaNuppavAdassa vidyAnupravAdastha6gA.31 pUrvagranthasya 109[2] vAyaNA vAcanA 87taH96,97 vijaNuppavAda vidyAnupravAdam[4],114 pUrvagranthaH 109[1] vAyapuNNo vAtapUrNaH pR.Ti.3 vijAcaraNa- vidyAcaraNavinizcayaHvAyabhUI vAyubhUtiH-gaNadharaH viNicchao jainAgamaH 83 pR.5Ti.6 vijANuppavAdassa vidyAnupravAdasya-pUrvavAlaggapuhattaM vAlAgrapRthaktvam 26 granthastha pR.45Ti.11 vAlaggaM vAlAgram vijANuppavAdaM vidyAnupravAdamvAlaya vAluka 47gA.61 pUrvagranthaH pR.45Ti.3 vAsa varSa vijAtisayA vidyAtizayAH 96 vAsapuhattaM varSapRthaktvam 24gA.49 vijju- vidyut 2gA.16 vAsaM varSam 24gA.49 vijjhaviyacciyaM sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdavAsudevagaMDiyAo vAsudevagaNDikAH 112 pravibhAgaH pR. 44Ti.1 vAsupujja vAsupUjyam vijhAyavvAviyaM sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdatIrthakaram 3gA.18 pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 api24gA.50,28,44, viNae vinaye 6gA.29 72[3], 77, 85,96, viNaya vinaya pR.12Ti. 6,pR.24Ti.3, viNaya0 vinaya pR.25Ti.6, pR.31Ti.3 2gA.16, 2gA.17, 43gA.63 viucchittiNa- vyucchittina viNaya vinaya pR.8Ti.9 yaTTayAe yArthatathA 73 viNiggayassa vinirgatasya 2gA.7 viulataraM vipulataram pR.16Ti.13 viNNatti vijJapti 42gA.56 viulatarAe vipulatarAn pR.16Ti.6 viNNANaM vijJAnam pR.23Ti.3 viulatarAgaM vipulatarakam 32 viNNANe vijJAnam 53 [2] viulamatI vipulamatiH-manaH vitatte paryavajJAnI 31,32 vyaktaH-gaNadharaH pR.5Ti.8 vikkamagatI vitimirataraM vikramagatiH pR.1Ti.1 vitimirataram pR.16Ti.13 vikkama vikramam gA.34 vitimiratarAe vitimiratarAn pR.16Ti.6 vicittA vicitrAH pR.40Ti.5 vitimiratarAgaM vitimiratarakam 32 vijayacariyaM vijayacarya vijayacaritaM vA vitivaiMsu vyatyavrajan 117 sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda vitivatissaMti vyativrajiSyanti 117 pravibhAgaH 108[1] | vitivayaMti vyativrajanti 117

Page #551
mUlasaddo vimala 256 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI sakkayastho suttaMkAi mUlasaddo sakkayastho sustakA vittImo vRttayaH viyAhijai vyAkhyAyate videhAI videhAni pR.30Ti.15 viyAhijjati vyAkhyAyete vippajahaNaseNi- viprahANazreNikA viyAhijjati vyAkhyAyante yAparikamme parikarma 99, 105 viyAhijati vyAkhyAyete 91 vippajahaNAvattaM viprahANAvartama-dRSTivAda- viyAhe vyAkhyA vibAdho vivAho pravibhAgaH 105 vA-jainAgamaH 91 vippajahaseNiyA- viprahANazreNikAparikarma- viyAhe vyAkhyAyAM vibAdhe vivAhe parikamme dRSTivAda vA-jainAgame 91 pravibhAgaH pR.42Ti.4 virAhettA virAdhya 116 vippamukko vipramuktaH 111 vivaka vipakka pR.21Ti.5 vimaula vimukula 6gA.37 vivajaMtI vivarjayanti pR.9Ti.3 vimala 2gA.17 vivaDiyANaM vivardhitAnAm 89,90 vimalamatI vimalamatiH-mana: vivAga vipAka 47 gA.67 paryavajJAnI pR.16Ti.3 vivAgasutaM vipAkazrutam-jainAgamaH vimalaM vimalam-tIrthakaram 3gA.19 86,97[1,4] viyaccaviyattaM sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda- vivAgasute vipAkazrutepravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 jainAgame 97[1,4] vidagdhaH pR.9Ti.3 vivAgasuyassa vipAkazrutasthaviyatte vyaktaH-gaNadharaH 4gA.20 jainAgamasya pR.41Ti.11 viyatthi. vitasti vivAgasuyaM vipAkazrutam-jainAgamaH viyatthiM vitastim 71[1] viyappA vikalpAH 29gA.53 vivAgA vipAkAH 971] viyappiyaM vikalpitam 72[1], vivAge vipAkaH pR.40Ti.11 pR.29Ti. vivAhacUliyA vivAhacUlikA vibAdhaviyAgare vyAgRNIyAt 60gA.75 cUlikA vyAkhyAviyANao vijJAyakaH 1gA.1 cUlikA vAviyAlaNaM vicAraNam 60gA.73 jainAgamaH 84 viyAlaNe vicAraNe pR.26Ti.2 vivAhapaNNattI vivAhaprajJaptiH vibAdhaviyAvattaM sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda. prajJaptiH vyAkhyAprapravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 jJaptirvA-jainAgamaH viyAhacUliyA vyAkhyAcUlikA vivAha 71[1],pR.33Ti.10 cUlikA vibAdhacUlikA vivAhassa vivAhasya vibAdhasya vA-jainAgamaH vyAkhyAyA vA-janApR.32Ti.6 gamasya pR.36 Ti.9 viyAhapaNNattI vyAkhyAprajJaptiH vivAha- vivAhe vivAho vivAdho vyAkhyA prajJaptiH vibAdhaprajJa vA-jainAgamaH pR.36Ti. ptirvA-jainAgamaH 7,pR.37Ti.3 viyaDro tivA-janAgamaH 86 /

Page #552
257 bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakyatyo . suttaMkAi vivAhe vivAhe viSAdhe vyAkhyAyAM vIrassa vIrasya-tIrthakarasya 1gA. vA-jainAgame pR.36Ti.8 ___3,4gA.21,pR.5Ti.8 vividhA vividhAH vIriyA vIrya-pUrvagrantha pR.45Ti.5 viviha vividha 112 vIriyassa vIryasyaviviha vividha 2gA.16 __ pUrvagranthasya 109[2] visArae vizAradAn 6gA.37 vIriya vIryam-pUrvagranthaH 109 [1] visArayA vizAradAH 120gA.84 vIriyAyAre vIryAcAraH . 87 visAlA vizAlA 47gA.66 vIsaM viMzatiH97[4],109[2] visujjhamANa vizuddhayamAna 24 vIsA viMzatiH 109[3]gA.79 visujjhamANassa vizuddhayamAnasya 24 vIseDhI vizreNim 60gA.76 visuddha vizuddha 2gA.4,2gA.9, vucchittiNayaTThayAe vyucchittinayArthatayA 47gA.59 pR.30Ti.11 visuddhataraM vizuddhataram pR.16Ti.13 vuDDI vRddhiH 24gA.51 visuddhatarAe vizuddhatarAn pR.16Ti.6 vuDDIe vRddhayA visuddhatarAgaM vizuddhatarakam 32 vuDDIe vRddhau 24gA.51 visesA vizeSAH 92taH95, 0vuDDIe vRddhau 24gA.51 97[2-3] uktA 47gA.58 visesiyaM . vizeSitam vUha vyaham visesiyA vizeSitA veSTAH-chandovizeSAH vihatthipuhattaM vitastipRthaktvam pR.13 87taH96,97[4],114 Ti.6 veNaiya vainayika 87 vihatyi vitastim pR.13Ti.6 veNaiyavAdINaM vainayikavAdinAm . 88 vihassa vidhasya pR.36Ti.1 veNaiyA vainayikI 47gA.58 vihArakappo vihArakalpaH-jainAgamaH 83 veNaiyAe vainayikyA 85 vihI vidhiH 120gA.87 veNatiyA vainayikI . pR.20Ti.1 vIivaiMsu vyatyavrajan pR.47Ti.7 veNayiyA vainayikI pR.20Ti.1 vIivatissaMti vyativrajiSyantipR.47Ti.. vedA vedAH . 72[1] vIivayaMti vyativrajanti pR.47Ti.8 veyAvaccaM vaiyAvRtyam-sUtraprakAraH, vItIvaiMsu vyatyavrajan pR.47Ti.7 dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH vItIvatissaMti vyativrajiSyanti 108[1] pR.47Ti.9 / veramaNa viramaNa 93 vItIvayaMti vyativrajanti pR.47Ti.8 veruliya vaiDUrya 2gA.17 vImaMsA vimarSaH 52[2],60gA. velaMdhare velandharaH,velandharopapAtaH77,68,120 gA.86 jainAgamaH pR.32Ti.7 vIyarAyasurya vItarAgazrutam velandharopapAtaHjainAgamaH 83 vIra-tIrthakara 5gA.22 / velA . 2gA.11 veDhA velaMdharovavAe jainAgamaH dhIra | velA

Page #553
is ut, eli sate 88 258 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi vesamaNe vaizravaNaH, vaizravaNopapAtaH- saNNI saMjJI 69,pR.28Ti.4 jainAgamaH pR.32Ti.. saNNINaM saMjJinAm 32 vesamaNovavAe vaizravaNopapAtaH satabhaddiyAmao zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.10 jainAgamaH satasahassapuhattaM zatasahasrapRthaktvam 26 vesitaM vaizikam-zAstram 72[1] satasahassaM zatasahasram 26 vocchaM vakSye 6gA.43 satasahassAI zatasahasrANi pR.41 voccheyaH vyavaccheda gA.39 Ti.12,pR.47Ti.1 vva pR.Ti.3 satasahasse zatasahasram 47gA.62 satI smRtiH 6.gA.77 zatam sAdi sAdi pR.31Ti.9 satta sapta 120gA.83 sauNaruyaM zakunarutam pR.29Ti.23 pR.39Ti.4 0saehi zataiH gA.42 [satta] sapta sakke-deviMde zakradevendraH, zakradevendro- sattaTThIe saptaSaSTeH papAtaH sattamae saptamakam 120gA.86 jainAgamaH pR.32Ti.7 sattame saptamam sagaDabhadiyAo zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.10 sattavihe saptavidham sagabhadiyAo zAstravizeSaH 72[1] sastha zAstra 120gA.84 saguttaM sagotram pR.6 Ti.5 sadda zabdaH pR.24Ti.20 sacca pR.8Ti.9 saddabhaDiyAo zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.10 saJcappavAdassa satyapravAdasya zabdam 58[2], pUrvagranthasya 109[2] 60gA.75,60gA.76 saJcappavAdaM satyapravAdam saddAi zabdAdiH 58[1-2] pUrvagranthaH 109[1] zabdaH 58[2], sacchaMda. svacchanda 72[1] pR.24Ti.20 sajogi0 sayogin 35,36 zabdaH pR.24Ti.26 sajjhAya svAdhyAya 6gA.38 saddhiM sArdham sajjhAya. svAdhyAya 2gA.6, sapakkha0 svapakSa 72[3] 2gA.11,6gA.34 sapajavasiyaM saparyavasitam 61,73, saTTitaMtaM SaSTitantram 72[1] 74,75,77,120gA.83 saNNakkharaM saMjJAkSaram 62, 63 sapaDivakkhA sapratipakSAH 120 gA.83 saNNA saMjJA 60gA.77 sapuvvAvaraNaM sapUrvApareNa 92,108[2] saNNi saMjJI 68,pR.28Ti.9 sappe 47gA.71 saNNisuyassa saMjJizrutasya sambhAva-0 sadbhAva 6gA.40, saNNisurya saMjJizrutam 61,67,70 pR.Ti.3 saNNI 120gA.83 sama sama 6gA.31,60gA.76 saNNI saMjJI 70, pR.28Ti.9 / samaehiM samayaiH-siddhAntaiH 72[3] willil 11 kliud I wil III of satya saha helt til slutt sarpaH saMjJi |

Page #554
259 93 samudaye bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaddo samaNa bhramaNa 6gA.41 samAsijai samaNa zramaNa 2gA.8 samAsijjati samaNassa zramaNasya pR.33Ti.6 samaNANaM zramaNAnAm 87,pR.33Ti.6 samAseNaM samaNovAsagANaM zramaNopAsakAnAm samiddhA samatta samasta samuTThANasuyaM samattA samantAt pR.11Ti.5 0samasthA samarthAH 47gA.63 0samutthA samabhirUr3ha samamirUDham- sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH108[1] 0samudae samaya samaya 36, 37,40, 57,pR.18Ti.3 samuha samaya samaya 24gA.45 +samudda samayaM samayam pR.23Ti.5 0samuddA samavAe samavAye-jainAgame 90 samuddesaga. samavAe samavAyaH-jainAgamaH 90 samuhesaNakAlA samavAyaH __jainAgamaH 71[1],86 samuddesaNakAle samavAyassa samavAyasya samuddesu jainAgamastha pR.36Ti.3 samuppajaha samaseNI- samazreNI 60gA.76 samam pR.Ti.11 samuppajati samaMtA samantAt 22,24,25 samubahamANe samAesaM samAdezam-sUtraprakAraH, samosaraNAI dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 samANasaM samAnasam-sUtraprakAraH, sammatta0 dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 sammataM samAnam-sUtraprakAraH, sammattA dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH sammadiTTi pR.44Ti.1 sammaiMsaNa. samANA santaH 72[3] sammaddiTTi 0samAyarae samAcarakAn gA.36 sammahiTTi samAsamo samAsataH 7,9,15, sammabihissa 28, 32, 41, 59, 74, sammasuyaM 79,87,98,119 / sakyatyo suttakAi samAzrIyate samasyate vA90 samAzrIyante samasyante vA 90 samAsena 60gA.72 samRddhAH pR.9Ti.3 samupasthAnazrutamjainAgamaH 84 samutthA 47gA.63, 47gA.66 samudaye samudaye pR.31Ti.2 samudra 6gA.27 samudre pR.5Ti.1 samudrAH 24gA.50 samuddezaka samuddezanakAlAH 87,88, 89, 92taH 96, 97[4] samuddezanakAlaH 90 samudreSu . 6gA.27,32 samutpadyate 23, __30 [9], 65 samutpadyate 14 samudvahamAnaH pR.11Ti.3 samavasaraNAni 92taH95. 97[2-3] samyaktva 2gA.9, samyaktva 2gA.5, samavAbho 0samaM samANaM samyaktvam pR.14Ti.6 samAptA 6,120 samyagdRSTi 30[6-7] samyagdarzana 2gA.12 samyagdRSTi 30[8] samyagdRSTi 30[7] samyagdRSTeH 45, 72 [2] samyakzrutam 61,71 [12], 72[2-3], 74

Page #555
mUlasaho saya sayayaM 260 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi samma samyak 120gA.83, | savvasse sarvasvAn pR.6Ti.11 120gA.85 savvaM sarvam 41,59, sammAmicchadiTTi0 samyammithyAdRSTi 30[6] 60gA.77,119 sammucchimamaNu- sammUchimamanuSyANAm / savvAI sarvANi ssANaM 30[2] savvAgAsapadesaggaM sarvAkAzapradezAgram 76 zata 2gA.14,26,90 savvAgAsapadesehiM sarvAkAzapradezaH 76 sayabhahiyAo zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.10 savve sarvAn 41,59,119 satatam pR.5Ti.1 [sasamaiyAiM] svasAmayikAni 107 sayasahassAI zatasahasrANi pR.37 sasamae svasamayaH 88taH91 Ti.13,pR.38Ti.9, saMsamarahiM svasamayaiH pR.30Ti.6 pR.40Ti.1 sasamaya0 svasamaya 108[2] 0sayasahasse zatasahasram sasamayaparasamae svasamayaparasamayau 88taH91 0sayassa zatastha +sasi zazinam0sayaM zatam ___ tIrthakaram 3gA.18 sayaMbuddha siddhA svayaMbuddhasiddhAH 39 sahassa sahasra 26 sayA sadA 2gA.5,5gA.22 0sahassapattassa sahasrapatrasya 2gA.8 0sayAI zatAni 0sahassaM sahasram 0sayANaM zatAnAm 0sahassA sahasrANi pR.37Ti.12, saraDa saraTa 47gA.60 pR.38Ti.8 sarivaNNe sadRzavarNAn gA.37 0sahassAI sahasrANi 81,89, sarivvayaM sadRzavayasam gA.25 91taH96,97[4], salaliya0 salalita pR.1Ti.1 114, pR.36Ti.1 saliMgasiddhA saliGgasiddhAH 39 sahassANi sahasrANi 85,88, savaNa zramaNa pR.8Ti.5 pR.34Ti.5 savaNatA zravaNatA 51[2] sahassAti sahasrANi pR.34Ti.5 savva0 sarva 1gA.3, 5gA.22, saMkilissamANa. saMklizyamAna 25 24gA.46,28,32,41, saMkilissamANarasa saMklizyamAnasya 25 42gA.56,59,77,98, saGkhyam 60gA.74, 119,pR.18Ti.8 pR.23Ti.5 savvao sarvataH 22,24,25, saMkhijjaM saGkhayeyam pR.25Ti.1 29gA.54 saMkhejahabhAgaM savayeyabhAgam 26 savvaobhaI sarvatobhadram-sUtraprakAraH, saMkhejasmi savayeye 24gA.50 dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH saMkhejjavAsAuya saGkhyeyavarSAyuSka 30[9] 108[1] saMkhejavAsAuya0 saGkhayeyavarSAyuSka 30[4] savaNNUhiM 71[1] saMkhejasamayapaviTThA saGkhayeyasamayapraviSTAH 57 samvadarisIhiM sarvadarzibhiH 71[1] saMkhejasamayasiddhA saGkhyeyasamayasiddhAH 40 savvadaMsIhiM sarvadarzibhiH pR.28Ti.15 | saMkhejja saGkhyeyam 55, 58[1-3] saMkhaM sarvajJaiH 7eron

Page #556
sakkayattho TO bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi mUlasaddo suttaMkAi saMkhejA saGkhyeyAH 24gA.50, saMThANa saMsthAna 87taH96,97[4],114 saMDAI khaNDAni 92taH95, saMkhejjA saGkhyeyau 24gA.47 97[2-3] saMkhejA saGkhayeyAni 87taH96, saMDAti khaNDAni pR.37Ti.4 97[4],114,pR.37Ti. saMDilaM zANDilyam-nirgrantha12, pR.38Ti.8 sthaviram 6gA.26 saMkhejAI saGkhayeyAni 92taH96, saMtiM zAntim___ 97[4], 114 tIrthakaram 3gA.19 saMkhejAo saGkhayeyAH 87taH96, saMdhaNaMti sandhvananti pR.40Ti.7 97[4], 114 saMdhANA sandhAnAH pR.40Ti.7 saMkhejANi saGkhayeyAni 22, 23, saMpaNNe sampannAn gA.36 85, pR.40Ti.1 saMbaddhavANi sambaddhAni saMgabhahiyAo zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.10 saMbhavaM sambhavamsaMgahaNigAhA saGgrahaNigAthA 115 tIrthakaram 3gA.18 saMgahaNImo saGgrahaNyaH 89taH96, saMbhiNNaM sambhinnam-sUtraprakAraH, 97[4], 114 dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH saMgovaMgA sAGgopAGgAH 72[1] 108[1] saMgha0 saGgha 2gA.17,pR.5Ti.1 saMbhUyaM sambhUtam-nirgrantha+saMgha saGkam pR.5Ti.1 sthaviram 6gA.24 saMghacakkassa saGghacakasya 2gA.5 saMlehaNAo saMlekhanAH 92taH95, saMghacaMda! saGghacandra! 2gA.9 saMghaNagara! saGghanagara! 2gA.4 saMlehaNAsuyaM saMlekhanAzrutamsaMghapaumassa saGghapadmasya 2gA.8 jainAgamaH 83 saMgharahassa saGgharathasya 2gA.6 saMvara0 saMvara 2gA.15 saMghasamudassa saGghasamudrasya 2gA.11 saMvAyA saMvAdAH 0saMghasUrassa saGghasUryasya 2gA.10 saMsAra saMsAra 97[2], 116, saGghasya 111 117 saMjama saMyama 2gA.9,pR.8Ti.9 saMsArapaDiggaho saMsArapratigrahaH-dRSTivAdasaMjama0 saMyama 2gA.5 pravibhAgaH 100taH106 saMjaya saMyata saMsArapariggaho saMsAraparigrahaH-dRSTivAdasaMjaya0 saMyata 30[8] pravibhAgaH pR.42Ti.8 saMjayasammahiTi saMyatasamyagdRSTi 30[8] -10-13,pR.43Ti.1 saMjayasammaddiTThi0 saMyatasamyagdRSTi 30 [7.8] sA sA 7,pR.9Ti.3 saMjayAsaMjayasamma- saMyatAsaMyatasamyagdRSTi | sAI svAtim-nirgranthahiDi. sthaviram gA.26 saMjUhaM saMyUtham-sUtraprakAraH,dRSTivA- sAI sAdi pR.30 Ti.19 dapravibhAgaH 108[1] sAIyaM sAdikam 97[3] saMghassa

Page #557
262 mUlasaho sAgara sADI sAtirege sAdI sAdIyaM 0sAmaie sAmaja sAmAiyaM sAmANaM sAyaM sAyi 0sArA sAvaga0 sAva (? vi)ga sAvaDhipattaM naMdisuttaparisiTThAI sakayastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayastho suttaMkAi sAgara 6gA.28 sikevalaNANaM siddhakevalajJAnam 34, 38 zATI 47gA.65 siddhakevalaNANaM siddhakevalajJAnam 38,40, sAtirekam pR.18Ti.3 sAdi pR.31Ti.9 siddhabaddhaM siddhabaddham-dRSTivAdapravisAdikam 61,73, bhAgaH pR.42Ti.9 74,77, 120gA.83 siddhaseNiyA- siddhazreNikAparikarmasAmayikaH 55 parikamme dRSTivAdazyAmAryam-nirgrantha pravibhAgaH 99,100 sthaviram 6gA.26 siddhA siddhAH 111,115 sAmAyikama-Avazyaka siddhA siddhAH 39,40 sUtrAdhyayanam 81 siddhAvattaM siddhAvartam-dRSTivAdasUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda pravibhAgaH 100 pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 siddhipaho siddhipathaH 111 svAtim-nirgantha sirasA zirasA 6gA.29, __ sthaviram pR.6Ti. 6gA.34, 6gA.43 sAdi pR.30Ti.19 siri0 zrI sArA 47gA.66 sirIo zriyaH 111 zrAvaka 2gA.8,2gA.15 silA 2gA.13 zrAvikA 47gA.69 silogA zlokAH 87taH96, sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda 97[4], 114 pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 sissA zAsanakam 5gA.22 siharassa zikharastha 2gA.16 zAzvata 87, 89taH92, siharaM zikharam pR.5Ti.1 94,96, 114 sihariNo zikhariNaH zAzvatAH 118 +sIyala zItalamzAzvatam 118 ___ tIrthakaram 3gA.18 zAzvata 88,93,95, sIyA zItA 47gA.65 97[4] sIla zIla 2gA.13 sAdhikaH 24gA.49 sIla. zIla 2gA.6,pR.5Ti.., sAdhikA 47gA.60 pR.Ti. sAdhukAra 47 gA.66 sIlabvaya. zIlavata sAdhuH 47 gA.69 sIsA ziSyAH 111,pR.33 zikSA 47 gA.62,87 Ti.8 zayyambhavam-nirgranthastha- sIse ziSyAn 6gA.39 viram pR.6 Ti.2 sIha siMha pR.Ti.3 sIhe siMhAn 6gA.32 tIrthakaram 3gA.18 / su su 2gA.6, 6gA.38 zilA ziSyAH 0sAsaNayaM sAsata. sAsatA sAsate sAsaya sAhimo sAhiyA sAhukAra sAhU sikkhA sijjaMbhavaM sijjaMsaM zreyAMsam

Page #558
263 mUlasaho sakyatyo zrutaskandhau suttaMkAi 87, 88, sukaDa. sukumAla. sukula. suTu suNa suNatisuNeha 44 suNejjA suNeti suta. sutanANaM bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo su gA.40,6gA.41, suyakkhaMdhA pR.Ti.5 sukRta 97[1] suyakkhaMdhe sukumAra 6gA.42 sukula 92,93,95, suyaNANa. 97[3],pR.38Ti.17 suyaNANaparokkhaM suyaNANaM zRNoti 60gA.76 zRNoti suyaNANiNo zRNoti 120gA.85, suyaNANI pR.19Ti.9,pR.24 Ti.25 suyaNissiyaM zRNuyAt zRNoti 60gA.75, 60gA.76 suyaM zruta 94,95,97[3] suyaMdha zrutajJAnam pR.19Ti.3 suyAI zrutam 44 sUtra 108[2] suyANaM sUtra 6gA.40,47gA.63 surasUtrArthaH 120gA.87 suptam 57 suvaNNehi sUtrANi-dRSTivAdavibhAgaH suviNo 98,108[1-2] sussUsai supArzvam suha. tIrthakaram 3gA.18 suprabham-tIrthakaram 3gA.18 sumatim suhamma tIrthakaram 3gA.18 svapnam 58[3] svapnaH 58[3] svapnaH pR.25Ti.4 suhavivAgA zruta 6gA.32,6gA.35, suhavivAgANaM 6gA.43 suhavivAgesu zruta 2gA.4,2gA.7, suhaM6gA.28,44, 92, 93,pR.5Ti.1 suhumassa zrutAjJAnam 45 / suhumo suttattho surabhi zrutaskandhaH 89,90,91, 93taH96, 114 zrutajJAna 43,120gA.84 zrutajJAnaparokSam 61 zrutajJAnam 8,44, 45,120 zrutajJAninaH 111 zrutajJAnI 119 zrutanizritam 46,48 zrutam 44,45,75, 78,pR.18Ti.9 zrutam 61,70 sugandha pR.5Ti.1 zrutAni-dRSTivAdavibhAgaH pR.42Ti.2 zrutAnAm 1gA.2 sura 1gA.3 surabhi 2gA.13 supaNaiH pR.25Ti.4 zuzrUSate 120 gA.85 sukha suhastinam-nirgantha sthaviram 6gA.25 sudharmANam-gaNadharam gA.23 sudharmA-gaNadharaH 4gA.20, pR.5Ti. sukhavipAkAH 97[1,3] sukhavipAkAnAm 97[3] sukhavipAkeSu 97[3] sukham 111 sUkSmatarakam 24gA.52 sUkSmastha 24gA.45 sUkSmaH 24gA.52 suttaM suttAI supAsaM suhasthi +suppabha +sumati sumiNaM suhamme sumiNe sumiNo suya suya. suhumayarayaM suyabhaNNANaM 1

Page #559
264 mUlasaddo suMdara suMdarI sUijjaha 88 sUijjati sUijjati sUtagaDo zreSThI sUyagaDaM sUyagaDe sUyagaDe zeSam sUyagaDo sesAI sUra sUrapaNNattI sUrANaM sare naMdisuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi sundara 2gA.14 sejjabhavaM zayyambhavam-nirgranthasundarI-zreSThipatnI47gA.70 sthaviram gA.23 sUcyate sejjaMsaM zreyAMsamsUcyante tIrthakaram pR.5Ti.2 sUcyete pR.34Ti.9-10 seTTi 47gA.69 sUtrakRt sUtrakRtaM vA seDhI zreNi 24gA.52 jainAgamaH pR.33Ti.9 seDhI zreNi 60gA.76 sUtrakRt sUtrakRtaM vA seyaMsaM zreyAMsamjainAgamaH pR.33Ti.9 tIrthakaram pR.5Ti.2 sUtrakRt sUtrakRtaM vAsela. 7gA.44 jainAgamaH 88 selA zailAH sUtrakRti sUtrakRte vA 88 sesaM 42gA.57 sUtrakRt sUtrakRtaM vA- . sesA zeSAH 29gA.54 __ jainAgamaH 71[1],86, zeSANi pR.46Ti.10 sUra 2gA.8 sesANaM zeSANAm 109[3]gA.81 sUryaprajJaptiH-jainAgamaH 83 saH 77,pR.31Ti.4 sUrayoH soiMdiyanattho- zrotrendriyArthAvasUrye pR.5Ti.1 grahaH 51[1] atha 10taH13,16taH21, soiMdiyabhavAe zrotrendriyApAyaH pR.22Ti.5 23 taH 27, 30, 34 taH soiMdiyadhAraNA zrotrendriyadhAraNA 54[1] 40,43, 46taH54,57, soiMdiyapaJcakkhaM zrotrendriyapratyakSam 11 58,61taH73, 78, 80 soiMdiyaladdhi- zrotrendriyalabdhyakSaram taH 84, 86 taH 96, 97 bhakkharaM[1-3], 98 taH 106, soiMdiyAvAe zrotrendriyApAyaH 53[1] 108 [1], 109 [1], sotiMdiya- zrotrendriya 110taH116 vaMjaNoggahe vyaJjanAvagrahaH tad 11, 18taH27,29, soteMdiyaIhA zrotrendriyehA 52[1] 33, 36, 37, 39, 40, somacchippanna sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda42, 47,50,51[2], pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 52 [2], 53 [2], 54 somasthippattaM sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda[2], 57, 58 [1-3], pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 60,63taH66,68, 69, solasa 70, 71[2], 72[3], SoDaza 109[2], 77,78,81,83, 85, 109[3]gA.79 87 taH 96, 97[3.4], sovatthighaMTa sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda100taH107, 108[2], pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 109[3], 111taH114, sovasthippaNNaM sUtraprakAraH dRSTivAdapra119,120 vibhAgaH 108[1] gahe se

Page #560
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo haste mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sovasthippana sUtraprakAraH, dRSTivAda himavaMte pravibhAgaH pR.44Ti.1 sovatthiyavattaM sUtraprakAraH; dRSTivAdapra- hiya vibhAgaH pR.44Ti.. hiya0 hiyaya hiyaya hatthammi 24gA.48 hatthi hastI pR.20Ti.6 huMkAraM hatthI hastI 47gA.61 / huti harivaMsagaMDiyAo harivaMzagaNDikAH 112 havai bhavati 24gA.52, heu0 42gA.57,47 gA. 63, heuttaNao 47 gA. 66,58 [1-2] heumaheU pR.25Ti.1 heU havati bhavati 47gA.69 heU aham 6gA.39,6gA.40 heUvaeseNaM haMbhImAsurakkhaM zAstravizeSaH 72[1] vheTThilAI haMbhImAsurukkhaM zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.8 heTThile haMbhIyaM zAstravizeSaH pR.29Ti.8 heraNNie 7gA.44 hoi haMsA haMsAH pR.9Ti.3 hAyati hIyate pR.13Ti.2 hAyamANayaM hIyamAnakam 15,25 hou hArassa hArasya 2gA.15 hoti hAriyA hArita 6gA.26 hAriyaM hAritam hohiha hAritagotrIyam 6gA.26 hohiti himavaMta. himavat 6gA.34 hohI himavaMtakhamA- himavatkSamAzramaNAn-6gA. samaNe nirgranthasthavirAn 35 hoMti himavaMta himavantam-nirgrantha sthaviram gA.34 sakkayatyo suttaMkAi himavataH-nirgrantha_ sthavirAn pR.7Ti.6 hita . pR.8Ti.2 hita 47gA.68 hRdaya 6gA.37 hitaka 6gA.39 58[1] hukAram 120gA.86 bhavanti 4gA.21 hetu 47gA.68 2gA.14 hetutvataH 72[3] hetvahetavaH 115gA.82 hetuH 14 hetavaH 115 hetUpadezena adhastanAn adhastanAn pR.16Ti.9 hairaNyikaH 47gA.67 bhavati 4gA.20, 24gA. 52, 58[1], 120gA. 87,pR.9Ti.3,pR.31Ti.2 bhavatu 2gA.5 bhavati 60gA.74, 77, pR.5Ti.8, pR.23Ti.5 bhaviSyati pR.24Ti.5 bhaviSyati pR.24Ti.5 bhaviSyati 58[1] hom pR.24Ti.17 bhavanti 24gA.50, 29gA.54,60gA.72, pR.5 Ti.8 haMsa haMsa

Page #561
visesaNAma kiM ? a akaMpita gaNadharaH akaMpiya gaNadharaH aggibhUi gaNadharaH aggibhUti aggivesa aggeNaiya aggeNiya aggeNIya ajia ajjajIyadhara ajjajIvadhara jAgahatthi ajjadhamma ajjamaMgu ajjarakkhiya ajjavaira bhajjasamudda ajjA dila ajjhAnaM dila anaMtaD gaNadharaH gotram 5.Ti. 8 6 jainAgamaH-pUrvagranthaH45Ti. 7 jainAgamaH - 3. taiyaM parisi visesaNAmANukamo pUrvagranthaH jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH tIrthaGkaraH nirgranthaH - sthaviraH tIrthaGkaraH jainAgamaH aNuogadArA aNuttarovavAi- jainAgamaH yadasAo piTThako 6 nirgranthaH- sthaviraH 6 Ti. 8 nirgranthaH - sthaviraH nirmanthaH - sthaviraH 6 Ti. 11 nirgranthaH - sthaviraH 6 nirgranthaH - sthaviraH 6 Ti. 11 nirgranthaH- sthaviraH nirgranthaH - sthaviraH nirgranthaH- sthaviraH 6 nirmanthaH - sthaviraH 6 Ti. 11 5 32 45 Ti. 1 45 5 7 6 6 atthasattha 29, 33, 39 nItizAstram 20, 21 athitthiSyavAda jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH 45 anuyogadvAra abhaya jainAgamaH 29 Ti. 10-11 amAtyo rAjaputrazca 21 nirgranthaH- AcAryaH 16 Ti. abhayadevasUri * devAcArya * devapAda 6-7-11,17Ti. 1,25 Ti. 12,34Ti. 6,40 Ti. 1 visesaNAma abhinaMdaNa amara [gaigamaNa Dao ] ayalapura ayalabhAtA ayalabhAyA bhara aruNovavAya arthavidyA bhavaMjha aMgacUliyA aMgavijjA aMtagaDadasAo bhAurapaccakkhANa AjIviyasuta AbhIta AbhIya AmbhIrya AyappavAda AyavisohI AyAra AryajItadhara bhAryasamudra Avazyaka [Avazyaka ]dIpikAkRt kiM ? tIrthaGkaraH dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH nagaram gaNadharaH gaNadharaH tIrthaGkaraH jainAgamaH piTThako 46 7 5 Ti. 8 32 29 Ti. 8 zAstravizeSaH jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH 45 jainAgamaH 32 3 Ti . 6 jainAgamaH jainAgamaH 29, 33, 38 A jainAgamaH zAstravizeSaH zAstravizeSaH 29.Ti. 8 jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH 45 jainAgamaH 32 jainAgamaH 28, 33, 34 nirgranthaH - sthaviraH 6 Ti. 8 nirgranthaH - sthaviraH 6 Ti. 8 8Ti. 2 jainAgamaH nirgranthaH- AcAryaH mANikyazekharasUriH 32 44 8Ti. 2-3 Avazyaka niyukti jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH 20 Ti. 6,21Ti. 11

Page #562
visesaNAma Avazyaka niryuktikRt AvazyakavRtti jainAgamaH Avassaga AsIvisabhAvaNA jainAgamaH Asurakkha AsurakSa surya AsuvRkSa itihAsa isa bhAsiyAI iMdabhUI iMdabhUtI uTThANasuya uttarajjhayaNa udimodaya uppAdapubva uppAya eravaya elAvacca elAvaccha kiM ? nirgranthaH- sthaviraH, bhadrabAhusvAmI 8 Ti. 3 jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH bhovAiya zAstravizeSaH usabha usaha u saharisi (siri) tIrthaGkaraH sahasA mi tIrthaGkaraH ussappiNi dRSTivAda gaMDiyAo pravibhAgaH i zAstravizeSaH jainAgamaH gaNadharaH gaNadharaH u jainAgamaH jainAgamaH rAjA taiyaM parisihaM - visesaNAmANukamo piTraMko visesaNAma osappiNi e kSetram gotram gotram jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH 45 jainAgamaH uvavAiya uvAsagadasAo jainAgamaH 32 Ti. 1 29,33,38 tIrthaGkaraH 5, 33Ti. 6-7 33 Ti. 6 33 o jainAgamaH 17 Ti. 2 31 33 Ti. 4 29.Ti. 8 29.Ti. 8 32 5. Ti. 8 33 32 21 46 30 6 6. Ti. 4 32 gaMDiyAo kaccAyaNa aursattarI kappa kappavaDiMsiyA kappAsiya kapiyAo arrafor kammappayaDi kammappavAda kalpabhASya kavila kAvila kAviliya kAsava kiriyAvisAla kulagaragaMDiyAo kuMthu koTyAcArya kola koDila koDillaya kosiya kauTilya kriyAkalpa } khaMdilAyariya khuDDiyAvimANa pavibhatti khoDamuha kiM ? dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 46 zAstravizeSaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH ka gotram zAstravizeSaH 29, 29Ti. 13 jainAgamaH 32 jainAgamaH 33 29 33 32 267 jaina prakaraNagranthaH jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH 45 jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH piko " darzanam darzanam 29Ti. 16 gotram 6 jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH 45 dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 46 gotram amAtyaH zAstravizeSaH tIrthaGkaraH 5 nirgranthaH - AcAryaH 17 Ti. 2 kauTilIyam - arthazAstram kha nirgranthaH- sthaviraH jainAgamaH zAstravizeSaH 31 Ti. 4 29 29.Ti. 9 29 Ti. 8 29 29.Ti. 8 29 Ti. 8 32 29

Page #563
268 naMdisuttaparisiTThAI visesaNAma kiM? piTuko piDheko ga visesaNAma jIvAbhigama jesalameru jyotiSa kiM? jainAgamaH nagaram zAstravizeSaH 32Ti.7 29Ti.8 gaNiya gaNivijA garulovavAya gaMDiyANuoga gomaTasAra goyama goyama goviMda zAstram 29Ti.19 jainAgamaH 32 jainAgamaH dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 46 jainazAstram 29Ti.8 gotram gaNadharaH 15,16 nirgranthaH-sthaviraH Ti.10 jhANavibhatti jainAgamaH 32 / ThANa jainAgamaH 28,33,35 gha Na ghoDamuha Nami ghoDagasuha ghoDayamuha zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.11 ghoDayasaha vanam ghoDayasuya 46 cakkavaTTigaMDi yAo caraNavihi caMdapaNNatti caMdAvejjhaya cANakka cAraNabhAvaNA cullakappasuya 32 tIrthaGkaraH Nara[gaigamaNa- dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH __ gaMDiyAo gaMdaNavaNa gaMdiseNa nirgranthaH NAilakula nirgranthavaMzaH nnaagjjunnrisi| NAgajjuNavAyaga nirgranthaH-sthaviraH 7,8 NAgajjuNAyariya) NAgAyata zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.17 NADaga zAstravizeSaH NANappavAda jainAgamaH-pUrvagranthaH 45 NAyAdhammakahAo jainAgamaH 28,33,37 NAsika nagaram NAsikkasuMdarI-naMda zreSThidampatI NisIha jainAgamaH Nemi tIrthaGkaraH dRSTivAdapravi bhAgaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH amAtyaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH 32 32 33Ti.4 32 chandasvinI zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.8 ja taMdulaveyAliya jainAgamaH jasabhadda nirgranthaH-sthaviraH titthagaragaMDiyAo dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH jaMbuddIva dvIpaH tiriya [gaigajaMbuddIvapaNNatti jainAgamaH maNagaDiyAo] jaMbUNAma nimranthaH-sthaviraH 6 tuMgiya gotraM nirgranthagaccho vA 6 jinabhadra- nirgranthaH-AcAryaH teyaganisagga jainAgamaH 33Ti.4 kSamAzramaNa 17Ti.2 / terAsiya zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.15

Page #564
tha thUlabhada taiyaM parisiTuM-visesaNAmANukamo visesaNAma kiM? piTuko / visesaNAma kiM? piTuko terAsiyasutta zAstravizeSaH 44 [nandI]cUrNikAra (nirgranthaH-AcAryaH, (?)tesiya (?)zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.15 nandIcUrNikRt jinadAsagaNI mahattaraH 5Ti.1-8-9,6Ti.11,7 Ti. 10-11,8Ti.3-9, nirgranthaH-sthaviraH 6,21 9Ti.3,10Ti.3.14Ti. 5,16Ti.7,17Ti.2,19 Ti.1-3,20Ti.7,23Ti. dasaveyAliya jainAgamaH 5,27Ti.1,31Ti.4,32 dasAo jainAgamaH . Ti.3,33Ti.1-3-6, dasAragaMDiyAo dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 46 34Ti.6,40Ti.5-10 daMbhImAsurakkha zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.8 [nandI]malaya- jainAgamadiTTivAya jainAgamaH 29,33, giriTIkA-vRtti vyAkhyAgranthaH 16Ti. 41,46 9-12,20 Ti.6,25 diTThivisabhAvaNA jainAgamaH 33Ti.4 Ti.5,27 Ti.1,32 Ti.7 dIvasAgarapaNNatti jainAgamaH [nandI]vRtti jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH dUsagaNi nirgranthaH-sthaviraH (haribhadrIyA 19Ti.10,24Ti.13, deviMdatthA jainAgamaH malayagirIyA ca) 33Ti.4 deviMdovavAya jainAgamaH [nandI]vRttikAra nimranthaH-AcAryaH (haridvAdazAranayacakra- jainadarzanazAstram -kRt bhadrasUrimalayagirisUrizca vRtti 31Ti.2 8Ti.3.9, 9Ti.3, 10 Ti.3, 16Ti.7, 18Ti. 9,19Ti.1-3, 20Ti.7, dhaNadatta 31Ti.4, 32Ti.3, tIrthaGkaraH 33Ti.6,43 Ti.10 dharaNovavAya nandIsUtra jainAgamaH 16Ti.6-7-11, 19Ti.11,24Ti.13. 16,31Ti.1,34Ti.6 nandiTIkAkRt nirgranthaH-AcArya, [nandI]hari- jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH haribhadrasUriH25Ti.12 bhadravRtti 16Ti.6-12, 18Ti.9, nandI jainAgamaH 17Ti.1.3, 27Ti.1, 32Ti.6-7, 25Ti.11-12, 34Ti.14,40Ti.5 39Ti.4,40Ti.1 nandIharibhadrIya- nirgranthaH-AcAryaH, [nandI] cUrNi- jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH / vRttidurgapada- zrIcandrasUriH nandIsUtracUrNi 3Ti.3,16Ti.6,19Ti. vyAkhyAkAra 28Ti.15 10,20Ti.6,27Ti.1, nayacakra jainadarzanazAstram31.Ti.2-4 31Ti.4,32Ti.7,33 naMda vaNik 21 Ti.4,34Ti.2 / naMdI jainAgamaH 32,16Ti.6 WU AWAN zreSThI 21 jainAgamaH

Page #565
270 visesaNAma nAgapariyANiyAo nAgapAriyAvaNiyAo nAgapariyAvaliyAo nAgapariyAvaNiyAo nAga suhuma nANapatrAda nAmasuhuma nigama nirukta nirghaNTa paccakkhANa0 ppavAda paNNavaNA pahAvA garaNAI pabhava prabhAsa nirayagaigamaNagaMDiyAo nirayAvaliyAo jainAgamaH pamAdappamAda pAiNNa pAkSikasUtra pAkSikasUtrayazo devIyavRtti pANAu pANAuM pANAya pANAyu pAyaMjalI pAsa kiM ? pupphacUliyAo puSpadaMta jainAgamaH 33 Ti. 2 jainAgamaH zAstravizeSaH jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH zAstravizeSaH zAstravizeSaH naMdasuttaparisihAI piTThako zAstravizeSaH zAstravizeSaH STavAdapravibhAgaH 33 29.Ti. 12 45 29 29. Ti. 8 46 33 29. Ti. 8 29.Ti. 8 pa jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH 45, 45 Ti. 2 32 29,33,40 jainAgamaH jainAgamaH nirgranthaH- sthaviraH zAstravizeSaH tIrthaGkaraH jainAgamaH tIrthaGkaraH 6 5 32 6 33 Ti. 4 gaNadharaH jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH gotram jainAgamaH jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH 32 Ti. 7 jainAgamaH -pUrvagranthaH 45, 45Ti. 4-12 29.Ti. 19 5. 33 visesaNAma puphiyAo purANa puvva pusadevaya porANa porisimaMDala baladevagaMDiyAo bahula bahulasarivvaya baMbhattar bArhaspatya buddhavayaNa bhagavatI maraNavibhakti malayagiri kiM ? piTThako jainAgamaH 33 zAstravizeSaH 29, 29 Ti. 8 jaina pUrvAgamaH 7,48 zAstra vizeSaH 29 Ti. 19. zAstravizeSaH 29.Ti. 18 jainAgamaH 32 ba dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH nirgranthaH- sthaviraH nirgranthaH sthaviraH, balissahaH nirgranthazAkhA zAstravizeSaH zAstravizeSaH bha jainAgamaH 16 Ti. 6-7-11, bhaddagutta bhaddabAhu bhabAhugaMDiyAo dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 17Ti. 1-3-4,25 Ti. 12 nirmanthaH - sthaviraH 6 Ti. 11 nirgranthaH-sthaviraH 6 46 12,30 bharaha kSetram bhaMbhI zAstravizeSaH 29 Ti. 8 bhaMbhIya zAstravizeSaH 29.Ti. 8 bhAgavaya zAstravizeSaH 29 Ti. 19 bhAraha zAstravizeSaH 29, 29 Ti. 8 zAstravizeSaH 29.Ti. 8 bhImAsurak bhUyadiNNa-dina nirgranthaH 46 6 7 29.Ti. 8 29 sthaviraH 7Ti. 10,8 ma jainAgamaH 32 nirmanthaH - AcAryaH 3Ti. 5, 6 Ti. 11, 7Ti. 10-11, 16.Ti.6-11, 17Ti. 2, 18 Ti. 9, 19Ti. 11,20

Page #566
jainAgamaH 32 gotram taiyaM parisiTuM-visesaNAmANukkamo visesaNAma kiM? piDheko / / visesaNAma kiM? piTuko Ti.7,26 Ti.1,29Ti.8, rAyapaseNaiya ) 33Ti.1,34Ti.6, rAyapaseNiya jainAgamaH 32,32Ti.2 4.Ti.5 rAyapaseNIya malli tIrthaGkaraH ruyaga parvataH 12 mahalliyA vimANa. revaiNakkhatta nirgranthaH-sthaviraH pavibhatti mahAkappasuya jainAgamaH mahAgiri nirgranthaH-sthaviraH lalitavistara zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.8 mahANisIha jainAgamaH 32 leha zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.19 mahApaJcakkhANa jainAgamaH logabiMdusAra jainAgamaH-pUrvagranthaH 45 mahApaNNavaNA jainAgamaH 32 logAyata zAstravizeSaH 29 mahAvideha kSetram lohicca nirgranthaH-sthaviraH 8 mahAvIra tIrthaGkaraH mahAsumiNabhAvaNA jainAgamaH 33Ti.4 vaisesiya zAstravizeSaH, darzanam 29 maMDalappavesa jainAgamaH vaggacUliyA jainAgamaH maMDiyaputta gaNadharaH vaccha mADhara zAstravizeSaH 29,29Ti.8 vahIdasAo mADhara gotram vaNhIyAo jainAgamaH 33, 33Ti.4 mANikyazekharasUri nirgranthaH-AcAryaH 8Ti.3 vatisesiya zAstravizeSaH, darzanam 29 mAsurukkha zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.8 Ti.14 muNisuvvaya tIrthaGkaraH vakhumANa+sAmi tIrthaGkaraH 5,33 mUlapaDhamANubhoga dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 46 varuNovavAya jainAgamaH mRgapakSiruta zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.8 vavahAra jainAgamaH metajja / vAubhUti gaNadharaH 5Ti.8 meyajja gaNadharaH 5Ti.8,5 vAgaraNa zAstravizeSaH 29,29 moriyaputta gaNadharaH vAyagavaMsa nirgranthavaMzaH 7 gaNadharaH 5Ti.6 yajJakalpa zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.8 vAsudevagaMDiyAo dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 46 yoga zAstravizeSaH 29Ti.8 vAsupuja tIrthakaraH viA-,vimAmala- jainAgamavyAkhyAvRtti granthaH 24Ti.16, rayaNappabhA narakaH 16 (vizeSAvazyaka- 25Ti.11, 31 rayaNAvalI zAstravizeSaH maladhArihema Ti.1, 48 __29Ti.10-13 candrIyavRtti) Ti.3-5-7.9 rAmAyaNa zAstravizeSaH 29,29Ti.8 / vijayadAnasUri nirgranthaH-AcAryaH 32Ti.. Ti.19 vAyabhUI ra

Page #567
272 visesaNAma vijjaNuppavAda aNuSpavAda vijAcaraNa viNicchaya vijjANuppavAda vitatta vimala vivAhacUliyA vizeSAvazyaka vizeSAvazyaka gaNadharaH viyatta viyAha + paNNatti jainAgamaH vivAgata - suya jainAgamaH vivAha + paNNanti jainAgamaH mahAbhASyamala dhArayavRtti vihArakappa vIyarAya suya vIra vIriya veda velaMdharovavAya samaNovatrAya vesita vaizika vaizeSika vyavahArabhASya vyAkaraNa zANDilya zikSA kiM ? * jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH 45 jainAgamaH jainAgamaH pUrvagranthaH gaNadharaH tIrthaGkaraH naMdasutta parisiTThAI piTaMko jainAgama jainAgamaH jainAgamavyAkhyA 45 Ti. 11 5.Ti. 8 5 5 granthaH 16.Ti. 7,17 Ti. 2 jainAgamaH jainAgamaH 33,36 29,33,40 28, 36 Ti. 7-8-9 32 vyAkhyAgranthaH 32 19 Ti. 11, 24 Ti. 13 zAstravizeSaH 32 32 tIrthaGkaraH 3, 5 jainAgamaH - pUrvagranthaH 45 zAstravizeSaH 29, 29.Ti. 8 jainAgamaH jainAgamaH zAstravizeSaH zAstravizeSaH zAstravizeSaH jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH za nirmanthaH- sthaviraH zAstravizeSaH 33 33 29 29.Ti. 8 29.Ti. 8 29. Ti. 8 29. Ti. 8 6 Ti. 8 29.Ti. 8 visesaNAma sauNarUya sagaDabhaddiyAo sagabhaddiyAo satabhaddiyAo sahabhaddiyAo sayabhaddiyAo saMga bhaddiyAo saccappavAda taMta samavAya samavAyAGga + sUtra samuTThANasuya sasi saMDila saMti saMbhava saMbhUya saMlehaNAya sAi sAgarAnandasUri sAmajja sAMkhya sijjaMsa kiM ? sa zAstravizeSaH zAstravizeSaH 29.Ti. 19 jainAgama samavAyAGgasUtra vRtti - TIkA vyAkhyAgranthaH [ abhayadevIyA ] 34Ti. 6, 36Ti.2-11, 39 Ti. 4 33 5 6 piTThako jainAgamaH - pUrvapranthaH 45 zAstravizeSaH 29 jainAgamaH 28, 33, 35 jainAgamaH 34Ti. 6-14, 35.Ti.8-10,36Ti.11, 37Ti. 5-6-9-13,38 Ti. 9, 39 Ti. 4, 40 Ti. 1-9, 41Ti.1-6-7-12,42Ti. 3-4-9-11, 43Ti. 1012,44Ti.9 jainAgamaH tIrthaGkaraH nirgranthaH- sthaviraH tIrthaGkaraH tIrthaGkaraH nirgranthaH - sthaviraH jainAgamaH 29,29 Ti. 10 nirgranthaH - sthaviraH nirgranthaH- AcAryaH nirgranthaH- sthaviraH zAstravizeSaH tIrthaGkaraH 5 6 32 6 32.Ti.7 6 29. Ti. 8

Page #568
visesaNAma sIyala sIha supAsa suppabha sumati suhathi suhamma suMdarI sUtagaDa sUyagaDa sUrapaNNatta sejjaMbhava haribhadra + sUri taiyaM pariliTTe - visesaNAmANukamo piTThako visesaNAma kiM ? tIrthaGkaraH nirgranthaH - sthaviraH tIrthaGkaraH tIrthaGkaraH tIrthaGkaraH nirgranthaH- sthaviraH gaNadharaH vaNikpatnI jainAgamaH jainAgamaH 5, 6 21 33 Ti. 9 28, 33, 33 Ti. 9,34 32 6 jainAgamaH nirgranthaH- sthaviraH nirmanthaH- AcAryaH Ti. 11, 7Ti. 10 harivaMsagaMDiyAbho bhImAsurak bhImA surukkha haMbhIya hAriya himavantastha virAvalI himavaMta+khamAsa maNa hetu vidyA hemacandrasUri ( maladhAragacchIya) 273 kiM ? piTThako 17 Ti. 2,19 Ti. 11,26 Ti. 1, 34 Ti. 6 dRSTivAdapravibhAgaH 46 zAstravizeSaH 29, 29Ti. 8 zAstravizeSaH 29.Ti. 8 gotram 6 nirgranthaparamparA varNaka granthaH 6 Ti. 8 nirgranthaH - sthaviraH zAstravizeSaH nirgranthaH- AcAryaH 7 29.Ti. 8 17 Ti. 3

Page #569
4. cautthaM parisiTuM cuNNikArAiniddiTTapADhaMtaraThANAI pR. 1 Ti. 1-6, pR. 6 Ti. 8, pR. 8 Ti.5, pR. 11 Ti.5, pR. 14 Ti. 3, pR. 16 Ti. 11, pR. 17 Ti.1taH Ti.5, pR. 18 Ti.9, pR. 25 Ti. 12 . |

Page #570
laghunaMdi-aNuNNAnaMdiparisiTThAI 1. paDhamaM parisiTuM gAhA bhaNuNNA uNNamaNI kimaNuNNa ? kassa'NuNNA? gAhANukkamo ____ suttako / gAhA 30gA.2 saMgaha saMvara Nijjara 29gA.1 suttako 30gA.3

Page #571
2. bIyaM parisiTuM mUlasaho bhayaM 28 saddANukamo-sakkayatthasahio sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUla saho sakayastho suttaMkAi ayam ayaM akkhe akSe ajAm12,16,pR.50Ti.4 -alaMkAra alaGkAra akhaliyaM askhalitam 14, 18 avatthANa. avasthAna bhacittA acittA 11,13,15, 24 avasthU avastu 17,19,21 aviccAmeliyaM avyatyAneDitam ajIvassa ajIvasya anvAiddhakkharaM avyAviddhAkSaram bhajIvANa ajIvAnAm avvAiddhaM avyAviddham pR.49Ti.1 aNaJcakkharaM anatyakSaram asabbhAva0 asadbhAva aNAgataM anAgatam . ahINakkharaM ahInAkSaram *-aNuogaM anuyogam aho aho aNujANati anujAnAti 23,24 aMtagaDadasAmo antakRzAH aNujANijjA anujAnIyAt 13,14, 16,17,18,26,27,28 A aNujANejjA anujAnIyAt 12,20, -Ai Adi 26,27,28 AIyaM Adikam aNuNNa anujJA 2,3,6,8,9 Agamato AgamataH -aNuNNa anujJA 29gA.1 AghaviyaM AkhyAtaM AgRhItaM vA 8 aNuNNA anujJA 1,30gA.2 AdattaNaM Attena -aNuNNA anujJA 29gA.1 +mAdikara Adi tIrtha kareNa 29gA.1 aNuNNAe anujJAyAH 30gA.3 AdIyaM Adikam aNuttarovavAiya- anuttaropapAtika Ayarie AcAryaH 16,17,18, dasAo dazAH 20,21,22,27,28 aNuppehAe anuprekSayA AyAraM AcAram-jainAgamam 28 aNuvauttA anupayuktI bhAvakahiyaM yAvatkathikam aNuvauttA anupayuktAH AvakahiyA yAvatkathikA aNuvautte anupayuktaH bhAsaNaM Asanam 13,17 aNuvautto anupayuktaH azvam 12,14,16,18 aNuvaogo anupayogaH bhAsI AsIt 8 aNege aneke aNego anekaH -atthAhigAra arthAdhikAra vAkyAlakAre 12,13,16, amiliyaM amilitam 17,18,20,22,26,27 21,22 bhAsaM

Page #572
277 mUlasaho bIya parisiTuM-sahANukkamo suttaMkAi / mUlasado kamhiya kamhi kamhi 12,13,14 sakkayattho icchati iti itvarikA ibhyaH anena iti ittiriyA kaTu imeNaM kassakassai Smare IzvaraH 12,13,14 kaMTovippamukkaM kaMbalaM ujjusuassa udde kAraNe uNNamaNI -uvagayaM -uvagaraNaM uvajjhAe RjusUtrasya uSTram unnamanI-anujJaikArthaH 30gA.2 upagatam upakaraNam 22 upAdhyAyaH 16, 17, 18, 20,22 upadarzitam 8 upAsakadazAH 28 RSabhasenasya 29gA.1 kAlaM kAlaM kAlANuNNA kAle 0kAle kAlociya sakyatyo suttaMkAi kasmizcit 21, 22 kasmin 16,17,18,28 kasmin 12,13,14,20 kRtvA kASTakarmaNi kasya / 29gA.1 kasyacit 12,13,14, 16,17,18,26,27 kaNThoSThavipramuktam 6 kambalam 21 kAMsyam 13,17 kAraNe 12,13,14,16, 17,18,20,21,22,28 kAlaM kAlam 29gA.1 kAlAnujJA 1,24 24 kAle kAlocita kim 1,2,3,5taH28 kim 29 gA.1 kriyate kuprAvacanikI 10,15 taH18,25,27 kumbhaH kazcit kiyat 29gA.1 kaH 4,8,9 kauTumbikaH 12,13,14 krodha .26,27 kha kSamA kharam 12,16 kAle uvadaMsiyaM uvAsagadasAo usabhaseNassa kiMkIraha kuppAvayaNiyA egA ego eka: 27 elagaM elayaM evameva evaM eDakAm eDakAm evameva evam oSTha kaTakam-AbharaNam 14,18 kuMbhe kei kevati. ko koDubie koha. -oha 0kaDagaM ka khamA0 kharaM khetaM khettANuNNA khette kSetram kappo 1,23 kalpa: kasmAt 30 gA.2 6 kSetrAnujJA kSetre

Page #573
278 laghunaMdi-aNuNNAnaMdiparisiTThAI mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo jassa jahA 21 jahANAmae gaNadhare gaNahare gaNAvacchedie gaNAvaccheyae gaNI 21 gaNadharaH gaNadharaH 20,22 gaNAvacchedakaH gaNAvacchedakaH 20,22 gaNI 20,21,22 gatam gatam pranthime gataM gayaM gaMthime jANae jANagasarIra0 jANagassa jAva guNa guru. goNaM(zau0) guru gAvam sakkayattho suttaMkAi yasya 2,6,23,24 yathA 1,5,8taH11,15, 19,24,25 yathAnAmakaH 12,13,14, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22,26,27,28 yat 3,8 jJAyakaH jJazarIra 7,8,10, 22 jJAyakasya 8 yAvat 26,27,28,pR. 50Ti.6, pR.51Ti.3.4 -8-13 yAvantaH jina jitam jIva jItavRddhiH-anujaikArthaH pR.53Ti.3 jItavRddhipadam__ anujJaikArthaH 30gA.3 jIvasya jIvAnAm jIvaH yuvarAjaH 12,13,14,26 12, 16 gha jAvatiyA jiNa ghRta jitaM ghaya. ghoDayaM ghoTakam 12,pR.51Ti.5 ghoTakam ghoDaM jIva0 jIvavuDDi ghosasama ghoSasamam jIvavuddhipayaM ca caiya cyAvita tyakta cAmara cAmaram citrakarmaNi cyuta cAmara cAmaraM cittakamme jIvastra jIvANa jIve juvarAyA 14, 18 13, 17 yaH ceva 9,30gA.3 yoginaH jogiNo joNI 23,24 28 yoni chatram 13,17 chavihA SaDvidhA 0DhavaNAe sthApanayA sthApanayA 3 jati jati jammaNa. jammi 23,24 * yadi yAvat janma yasmin uSaNA uvaNA sthApanA sthApanA-anusaikArtha: 30 gA.2 sthApanAnAm 23,24 0ThavaNANaM

Page #574
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo 279 mUlasaho mUlasaho ThavaNANuNNA Thavijjati +tadubhaya ThANaM sakkayattho suttaMkAha sthApanAnujJA 1,3 sthApyate sthAnam-jainAgamaH 28 sthitikaraNam__ anujJaikArthaH 30 gA.3 sthitam sthitikaraNamanujJaikArthaH pR.53Ti.3 tadubhayassa +tadubhayahiya ThibakaraNaM ThitaM ThitikaraNaM tadubhayANa tala talavare(de0) tahA Na NamaNI tAva tAvatiyAo ti sakyastho suttaMkAi tadubhayam anujJaikArthaH 30gA.2 tadubhayasya tadubhayahitam anujJaikArthaH pR.53Ti.3 tadubhayeSAm tala talArakSakaH 12,13, 14 tathA 30gA.3 tad 1,2,3,5taH28 etad tAvat tAvatyaH vAkyAlaGkAre 14,21, pR.50Ti.6 trikaraNa trayANAm trividhA 7,10,11,15 19,25 trividhena 28 atItam tuSTaH 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18,20,21, 22, 26,28 etad 2, 3, 9, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 20 taH24, 26, 27, 28 iti 2, 3, 6, 8,9 NAo tigaraNa. namanI-anujJaikArthaH 30gA.2 vAkyAlaGkAre 1,3,6, 8,23,24 nyAyaH-anujJaikArthaH 30gA. 2 nAma nAmanI-anujJaikArthaH 30gA.2 nAmasamam 28 tiNhaM tivihA NAma NAmaNI tiviheNaM tItaM NAmasamaM NAma NAmAI nAmAni 30gA.3 NAmANuNNA nAmAnujJA NAyo nyAyaH-anujJaikArthaH pR.53Ti.3 NikkhaMte niSkAntaH Nijjara nirjarA-anujaikArthaH 30gA.3 NidaMsiyaM nidarzitam gamassa naigamastha jomAgamato davANuNNA noAgamato dravyAnujJA 7,22 m 00 thAsaga0 dhere sthAsaka sthaviraH 14,18 20,21,22 davva dravya davaM davvANuNNA dravyam dravyAnujJA 1,5,6,10, . 15,17,18,25 tatra

Page #575
280 mUlasaho 0davvANuNNA davvANuNNAmo danvANuNNAo davANunA daMsiyaM dAsaM jainAgamam dAsiM dijja diTuMto diTTivAyaM diTeNaM duvihA padaM dRsaM deham nnn . A laghunaMdi-aNuNNAnaMdiparisiTThAI . sakkayatyo suttaMkAi | mUlasaho sakayastho suttaMkAi dravyAnujJA paDipuNNadhosaM pratipUrNaghoSam dravyAnujJe paDipuNNaM pratipUrNam dravyAnujJAH paDuppaNNaM pratyutpannam 24 dravyAnujJA 7,11,14, paNNattA prajJaptA 1,5,7,10,11, 16,19,22 15,19,25 darzitam paNNaviyaM prajJApitam dAsam 12,14,16,18 paNhAvAgaraNaM praznavyAkaraNamdAsIm 12,14,16,18 dadyAt pR.51Ti.8 pativiseso prativizeSaH pada dRSTivAdam-jainAgamam 28 padapavaraM padapravaram-anujJaikArthaH dRSTena __30gA.3 dvividhA padam dUSyam pabhavo prabhavaH-anujJaikArthaH 30gA.2 pabhAvaNa prabhAvanA-anujJaikArthaH 30gA.2 padam-anujJaikArthaH pR.53Ti.3 dharmakathayA 0payaM padam payAro pracAraH-anujJaikArthaH 30gA.2 parijitaM parijitam pariyaTTaNAe parAvartanayA nAmAnujJA parUviyaM prarUpitam jJAtAdharmakathAma 28 pavattae pravartakaH pR.52Ti.1 naiSedhikI pavattiyA pravartitA 29gA.1 pavattiyA- pravartitA 29gA.1 noAgamataH pavattI pravartI 0,21,22 pavAla pravAla 13,17 0pahANassa pradhAnasya paryavaiH 28 pAusaM prAvRSam 24 paTTam pAtaM pAtram paTakam 13 pAdapuMchaNaM pAdaproJchanam paTam pR.51Ti.1 pucchaNAe pracchanayA pratigraham 21 / purimatAle purimatAle 29gA.1 doNi doNi payaM dhammakahAe payaM padam jJAna A 1,2 nANa nAmANuNNA nAyAdhammakahaM nisIhiyA0 M no nobhAgamato pa pajjavehiM paDheM paDagaM 21 paDiggahaM

Page #576
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 281 sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi mUlasaho puhattaM ra pUrime pRthaktvam pUrime pustakarmaNi rattarayaNa potthakamme raktaratna 13,17 rAjA 12, 13, 14, 26 rAyA bha leppakamme loiyA bhavati bhaviyasarIra bhaviyasarIra davvANuNNA bhavissati bhaMDa bhAvaM bhAvANuNNA * bhAveNaM bhavati bhavyazarIra 10,22 bhavyazarIra dravyAnujJA bhaviSyati bhANDa 22 bhAvam 26, 27 bhAvAnujJA 1,25taH28 bhAvena lepyakarmaNi laukikI 10,11,14, 25,26 lokottarikI 10,19 lokottarikI 22,25,28 louttariyA loguttariyA 22 bairittA vatirittA vatthaM mauI maggo mukuTam mArgaH-anujJaikArthaH 30 gA.2 maryAdAanujJaikArthaH 30gA.2 maNi 13,17 varADae valayaM valavaM vavagaya. vavahArassa vasaMtaM vA majjAyA vyatiriktA vyatiriktA 10,22 vastram 21 varATake vaDavAm pR.51Ti.5 vaDavAm pR.51Ti.6 vyapagata vyavahArasya vasantam . 24 vA 2,3,4,6,8,12, 13,14,16,17,18, 20taH24,26,27,28 vAcanA vAcanayA (1)vaDavAm pR.50Ti.4 vAsaH pR.51Ti.9 maNi matta mAtra 22 mahu. maMDiyaM mADabie mitaM mIsiyA madhu maNDitam 14,18 mADambikaH 12, 13, 14 vAyaNAvAyaNAe vAlayaM vAsaM mitam mizrakA 11,15,18, 19,22 vi api mIsiyA davvANuNNA muhabhaMDaga0 mizrakA-dravyAnujJA 14 mukhabhANDaka-mukhAbharaNa 14, 18 mauktika 13,17 viNIyassa vippajaDhaM vippamukaM vibhUsiyaM viyAhapaNNatiM vinItasya 28 viprahANam vipramuktam vibhUSitAm 14,18 vyAkhyAprajJaptiM vivAhaprajJapti vibAdhaprajJapti vA jainAgamam pR.53Ti.1 vipAkazrutam-jainAgamam 28 mottiya 5,10 / vivAgasuyaM

Page #577
22 ziSyAm 282 laghunaMdi- aNuNNAnaMdiparisiTThAI mUlasaho / sakkayastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho vivAhapaNNatti vivAhaprajJapti vyAkhyA- sAraM . prajJaptiM vibAdhaprajJapti sAvaejja vA-jainAgamam 28 sAvatijjaM visuddheNaM vizuddhana 28 sikkhaha vIsaM viMzatiH 30gA.3 sikkhiyaM veDhime veSTime sikkhissai sijA. siddhisilA0 sakaDagaM sakaTakam 14,18 sila sacittA sacittA 11, 12, 15, sissassa 16, 19, 20 sissaM sasthavAhe sArthavAhaH 12, 13, 14 sissiNiyaM saddaNayANaM zabdanayAnAm sissiNiyAe sabbhAva0 sadbhAva sissiANaM sabhaMDa. sabhANDa 22 sissiNIe samavAyaM samavAyam-jainAgamam 28 sIsassa samANe san 12, 13, 14, 16, sIsaM 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 26, 28 susIlassa samucchaeNaM samucchrayeNa 8,9 sUyagaDhaM sayaNaM zayanam 13,17 sarIra0 zarIra sarIragaM zarIrakam savva0 sarva 28 sabva 14,18 saMkha 13, 17 saMgaha saGgrahaH-anujJaikArthaH seNAvaI 30gA.3 saMgahassa saGgrahasya saMghAtime saGghAtime sat 13,17 saMtasAraM satsAram pR.51Ti.8 +hiya saMthAra0 saMstAra saMvara saMvaraH-anujaikArthaH hiraNNaM 30gA.3 sA sA hemaMta sAra sAra 13,17 / hojjA sakkayattho suttaMkAi sAram pR.51Ti.8 svApateyam svApateyam zikSate zikSitam zikSiSyate zayyA siddhizilA zilA 13,17 ziSyasya 21, 22, 28 ziSyam 22 ziSyAyAH ziSyAm ziSyAyAH 20,22 ziSyastha ziSyam suvarNam 13,17 suzIlasya 28 sUtrakRt-jainAgamam 28 atha 1,2,3,5taH28 tad 2,3,4,6,9,12, 13,14,16,17,18, 20taH24,26,27,28 eSyati pR.50Ti.2 zreSThI 12,13,14 senApatiH 12,13,14 eSyat / 20 suvaNNaM zava seya0 saMta. halthi hastinam 12,14,16,18 hitam-anusaikArthaH 30gA.2 hiraNyam 13,17 24 hemantam bhavet hetum 6 da

Page #578
3. taiyaM parisiTuM visesaNAmANukamo piTeko / visesaNAma piDheko 53 visesaNAma kiM? aNuttarovavAiya. jainAgamaH dasAo aMtagaDadasAo jainAgamaH Adikara . tIrthaGkaraH AyAra jainAgamaH uvAsagadasA jainAgamaH usabhaseNa gaNadharaH ThANa jainAgamaH kiM? jainAgamaH jainAgamaH nagaram jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH nAyAdhammakahA paNhAvAgaraNa purimatAla viyAhapaNNatti vivAgasuya vivAhapaNNatti samavAya sUyagaDa 53Ti.1 53

Page #579
mUlasaddo sakkattho a aNuogadArANaM anuyogadvArANAm jainAgamasya aNuogo aNujANAmi aNuNNavinaMti aNuNNA 1-2 jogaNaMdiparisiTTAiM 1. paDhamaM parisihaM sahANukamo - sakayatthasahio suttako mUladdo AyavisohIe AyArassa anuyogaH 1taH5, 7, 8, 9 anujAnAmi anujJApyante anujJA 1, 2, aNuttarovavAiyada- anuttaropapAtikadazAnAmjainAgamasya sANaM bhattheNaM aruNovAyarasa arthena aruNopapAtasya jainAgamasya aMgacUliyAe aMgavas apraviSTasya aMgabAhirassa aGgabAhyasya aMtagaDadasANaM aGgacUlikAyAH jainAgamasya antakRddazAnAmjainAgamasya A AuravaccakkhA Atura pratyAkhyAnasyajainAgamasya AbhiNibohiya- Abhinibo Nassa nANaM AyavibhattIe 7, 9 dhikajJAnam AtmavibhaktyAH 9 9 8 2,9 2,3 7 1 7 zrAvassagavai rittassa bhAvassagassa AsIvisa bhAvaNANaM imassa i imAe isibhA siyANaM ukkA liyasuyassa ukkAliyassa uTThANasuyassa uttarajjhaNANaM uddisijjati udde sAmi uddeso sakkattho AtmavizodhyAH . AcArasya - jainAgamasya 9 Avazyaka vyatiriktasya 4 Avazyakasya jainAgamasya AzIviSabhAvanAnAmjainAgamasya i asya idam asyAH RSibhASitAnAmjainAgamasya u sutko utkAlikazrutasya utkAlikasya 3, 4 utthAnazrutasyajainAgamasya uttarAdhyayanAnAmjainAgamasya uddizyante uddizAmi uddezaH vAiyasuyasa aupapAtikazrutasyajainAgamasya 4.5 6 . . 1 9 1 taH 9 6 uu

Page #580
mUlasaho uvAsagadasANaM paDhama parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayattho suttaMko / mUlasaddo upAsakadazAnAm cattAri jainAgamasya . 9 caraNavisohIe suttaMko caMdapaNNattIe eesi eteSAm avadhijJAnam 5,7,8,9 bhohinANaM sakkayattho catvAri caraNavizodhyA: jainAgamastha candraprajJaptyAH jainAgamastha candrAvedhyasya jainAgamasya cAraNabhAvanAnAm] jainAgamasya cullakalpazrutasya jainAgamastha caMdAvijjhayassa cAraNabhA0 cullakappasuyassa jainAgamastha kappavaDiMsiyANaM kalpAvataMsikAnAm jainAgamasya kappassa kalpasya-jainAgamastha kappiyAkappi- kalpikAkalpikasya yassa kappiyANaM kalpikAnAm jainAgamasya kAussaggassa kAyotsargasya-AvazyakanAmajainAgamasUtrA dhyayanastha kAliyasuyassa kAlikazrutasya kAliyassa kAlikasya 3, 6, 8 kim kevalanANaM kevalajJAnam jahA yadi 2taH9 yathA jaMbuddIvapaNNattIe jambUdvIpaprajJaptyAH - jainAgamastha jAva yAvat jIvAbhigamassa jIvAbhigamasya jainAgamasya kiM 2taH9 jhANavibhattIe dhyAnavibhaktyAH jainAgamasya khamAsamaNANaM kSamAzramaNAnAm khuDiyAvimANapa- kSullakavimAnapravibhaktyAHvibhattIe jainAgamasya ThappAI ThavaNijjAiM ThANassa sthApyAni sthApanIyAni sthAnasya-jainAgamasya 9 gaNivijjAe gaNividyAyAH jainAgamasya garulovavAyassa garuDopapAtasya jainAgamasya goyamA ! gautama! vAkyAlaGkAre 4 te cauvIsatthayassa caturviMzatistavasya tattha AvazyakanAmajainA- tadubhaeNaM gamasUtrAdhyayanasya 5 / taM tatra tadubhayena *

Page #581
sakkayastho sutaMko 286 jogaNaMdiparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttako / mUlasaddo taMdulaveyAliyassa tandulavaicArikasya tandulavaitArikasya vA pazcakkhANassa pratyAkhyAnasthajainAgamasya AvazyakanAmajainAteyagginisaggANaM tejo'gninisargANAm gamasUtrAdhyayanasya 5 jainAgamastha paTTavaNaM prasthApanam 2, 3,9 paDikamaNassa pratikramaNasya-Avazyada kanAmajainAgamadasakAliyassa dazakAlikasya sUtrAdhyayanastha 5 jainAgamasya pratItya dasANaM dazAnAm-jainAgamastha 8 paNNattaM prajJaptam diTTivAyassa dRSTivAdasya-jainAgamasya 9 paNNavaNAe prajJApanAyAH-jainAgamasya 7 dIvapaNNattIe dvIpaprajJaptyAH paNhAvAgaraNANaM praznavyAkaraNAnAmjainAgamastha jainAgamasya diTivisabhAva- dRSTiviSabhAvanAnAm pamAyappamAyassa pramAdApramAdasya__NANaM jainAgamasya jainAgamasya deviMdathayassa devendrastavasya pavattaha pravartate 1taH5,7,8,9 jainAgamasya paMcavihaM paJcavidham deviMdovavAyassa devendropapAtasya api jainAgamastha punaH 1,2,3,9 pupphacUliyANaM puSpacUlikAnAm jainAgamasya puphiyANaM dharaNovavAyassa dharaNopapAtasya puSpikAnAm-jainAgamasya 8 jainAgamastha porisimaMDalassa pauruSImaNDalastha jainAgamasya pi naMdIe nandyAH -jainAgamastha 7 / nAgapariyAvaNi- nAgaparijJAnAmyANaM jainAgamasya nANaM jJAnam nANAI jJAnAni nAyAdhammakahANaM jJAtAdharmakathAnAm __ jainAgamasya nirayAvaliyANaM nirayAvalikAnAm jainAgamasya nisIhassa nizIthastha-jainAgamasya 8 | no maNapajjavanANaM manaHparthavajJAnam maraNavibhattIe maraNavibhaktyAH jainAgamasya maraNavisohIe maraNavizodhyAH jainAgamasya mahalliyAvimANapa. mahAvimAnapravibhaktyAH vibhattIe jainAgamasya mahAkappasuyassa mahAkalpazrutasya jainAgamasya mahAnisIhassa mahAnizIthasya jainAgamastha |

Page #582
mUlaso mahApaccakkhANassa mahAsu miNabhA0 maMDala pavesassa ya mahApaNNavaNAe mahAprajJApanAyAH jainAgamasya vaggacUliyAe vahidasANaM [ vahiyANaM ] anuraatree vavahArassa vaMdaNassa sakkattho mahApratyAkhyAnasyajainAgamasya vivAgasu vivAhacUliyAe mahAsvaprabhA [danA maNDala pravezasyajainAgamasya rAyapa seNIyasuyassa rAjaprazrIyazrutasya rAjaprasenajicchutasya vA - jainAgamasya va nAm ] - jainAgamasya 8 ya ca ra paDhamaM parisihaM - sahANukamo sukAi mUlasaddo vihArakapparasa vargacUlikAyAHjainAgamasya vahnidazAnAmjainAgamasya nastha vi api vijAcaraNaviNi- vidyAcaraNa vinizcayastha cchiyassa jainAgamasya 7 1, 5 . vahnikAnAm - jainAgamasya 8 varuNopapAtasyajainAgamasya vyavahArasya - jainAgamasya 8 vandanasya - AvazyakanAmajainAgamasUtrAdhyaya 7 7 vipAkazrutasya - jainAgamasya 9 vivAhacUlikAyA vyAkhyAcUlikAyA vibAdhacUli - kAyA vA jainAgamasya 8 vivAhapaNNattIe vivAhaprajJaptyA vyAkhyApra jJaptyA vibAdhaprajJaptyA vA - jainAgamasya 9 samavAyassa samuTThANasuyassa vIrAgasussa vItarAgazrutasyajainAgamasya velaMdharovavAyassa velandharopapAtasya jainAgamasya vaizravaNopapAtasya demaNoaatree jainAgamasya samudesAmi samuddisijjati samuso sanvesiM saMlehaNAsusa sAgarapaNNattIe sAmAiyassa sAhuNI sAhussa su sumiNabhA0 suyamANassa suyanANaM sUyagaDassa sUrapaNNattIe hatthe kattho vihArakalpasthajainAgamasya samuddizAmi samuddizyate sa samavAyasya - jainAgamasya 9 samupasthAnazrutasya jainAgamasya samuddezaH 1,2,4, sarveSAm 5, saMlekhanA zrutasya jainAgamasya sAgaraprajJaptyAHjainAgamasya suttaMkAi sAdhvyAH sAdhoH sUtreNa 287 sAmAyikasya - Avazyaka nAma jainAgamasUtrAdhya yanastha svapnabhA[vanAnAm ] jainAgamasya 7 ha hastena zrutajJAnasya zrutajJAnam sUtrakRtaH sUtrakRtasya vAjainAgamasya sUryaprajJaptyA :jainAgamasya 8 5 1,2 1

Page #583
2. bIyaM parisiTuM visesaNAmANukkamo jainAgamaH jainAgamaH visesaNAma kiM ? piDheko / visesaNAma kiM? aNuogadAra jainAgamaH cullakappasuya aNuttarovavAiyadasAjainAgamaH jaMbuddIvapaNNatti jainAgamaH aruNovavAya jainAgamaH jIvAbhigama aMgacUliyA jainAgamaH jhANavibhatti jainAgamaH aMtagaDadasA jainAgamaH ThANa jainAgamaH AurapaccakkhANa jainAgamaH taMdulaveyAliya jainAgamaH Ayavibhatti jainAgamaH teyagginisagga jainAgamaH Ayavisohi jainAgamaH dasakAliya jainAgamaH AyAra jainAgamaH dasA jainAgamaH AsIvisabhAvaNA jainAgamaH didivAya jainAgamaH isibhAsiya jainAgamaH diTThivisabhAvaNA jainAgamaH uTThANasuya jainAgamaH dIvapaNNatti jainAgamaH uttarajjhayaNa jainAgamaH deviMdathaya jainAgamaH uvavAiyasuya jainAgamaH deviMdovavAya jainAgamaH uvAsagadasA jainAgamaH dharaNovavAya jainAgamaH kappa naMdI jainAgamaH kappavaDiMsiyA nAgapariyAvaNiyA jainAgamaH kappiyA jainAgamaH nAyAdhammakahA jainAgamaH kappiyAkappiya jainAgamaH nirayAvaliyA jainAgamaH kAussagga AvazyakanAmajainAgamA- nisIha jainAgamaH dhyayanam paccakkhANa AvazyakanAmajainAgamAkhuDiyAvimANapa- jainAgamaH dhyayanam vibhatti paDikkamaNa AvazyakanAmajainAgamAgaNivijjA jainAgamaH dhyayanam garulovavAya jainAgamaH paNNavaNA jainAgamaH goyama gaNadharaH paNhAvAgaraNa jainAgamaH cauvIsatthaya AvazyakanAmajainAgamA- pupphacUliyA jainAgamaH dhyayanam puphiyA jainAgamaH caraNavisohi jainAgamaH pamAyappamAya jainAgamaH caMdapaNNatti jainAgamaH porisimaMDala jainAgamaH caMdAvijjhaya jainAgamaH maraNavibhatti jainAgamaH cAraNabhAvaNA jainAgamaH 55 / maraNavisohi jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH

Page #584
jainAgamaH bIyaM parisiTuM-visesaNAmANukkamo 289 visesaNAma kiM? visesaNAma kiM ? piDheko mahalliyAvimANa- jainAgamaH vivAgasuya pavibhattI vivAhacUliyA jainAgamaH mahAkappasuya jainAgamaH vivAhapaNNatti jainAgamaH mahAnisIha jainAgamaH vihArakappa jainAgamaH mahApaccakkhANa jainAgamaH vIyarAgasuya jainAgamaH mahApaNNavaNA jainAgamaH velaMdharovavAya jainAgamaH mahAsumiNabhAvaNA jainAgamaH vesamaNovavAya jainAgamaH maMDalappavesa jainAgamaH samavAya rAyapaseNIyasuya jainAgamaH vaggacUliyA samuTThANasuya vaNhidasA jainAgamaH saMlehaNAsuya [vaNhiyA] jainAgamaH sAgarapaNNatti varuNovavAya sAmAiya AvazyakanAmavavahAra jainAgamaH jainAgamAdhyayanam 54 baMdaNa AvazyakanAma sumiNabhAvaNA jainAgamAdhyayanam 54 sUyagaDa bijjAcaraNaviNi- jainAgamaH sUrapaNNatti jainAgamaH cchiya jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH jainAgamaH 55 40

Page #585
abbhassa nimmalattaM abbhuyataramiha etto abhiI 20 savaNa 21 dhaNiTThA 22 avaNaya giraha ya etto asui-kuNava- dusaNa asuimalabhariyanijjhara aha kusumasaMbhave kA aMkAraMtaM dhanaM aMgula vihatthi rayaNI aMtiya iMtiya uM ti ya AkAraMtA mAlA gAhA akkharasamaM payasamaM agga 1 payAvai 2 some 3 ajjhappassAssNayaNaM aNubhagaddArANa AkAraMto rAyA Adimau ArabhaMtA AbharaNa-vattha-gaMdhe bhAvassagassa eso bhAvassayaM bhavassakara Nijja iGgitA kAritairjJeyaiH icchA 1 - micchA 2-tahakkAro uttaramaMdA rayaNI use 1 nise ya 2 ura-kaMTha-sira visuddhaM uraga-giri-jalaNa-sAgara ee Nava kavvarasA 1-18 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI 1. paDhamaM parisihaM gAhAko sukAi 260gA. 50 286 gA. 89 546gA. 125 pR. 205 Ti. 3 453gA. 118 262 [4]gA.69 285gA. 88 261gA.61 262[7]gA. 74 262[7]gA.75 260 [3]gA. 29 226gA. 23 332gA. 95 226gA. 20 226gA.22 226gA. 21 260 [10]gA.45 169gA. 13 74gA. 7 29gA. 2 447gA. 117 3 206 [2]gA. 16 260 [8]gA.40 604gA. 133 260 [10]gA. 49 599gA. 131 262[10]gA.82 gAhA sukAi 379gA. 109 394gA. 113 eesiM pallANaM... 372gA. 107 (utta0 taM vAvahAriyassa uddhArasAgaro0) eesiM pallANaM... (utta0 taM vAvahAriyassa addhAsAgaro0) eesiM palANaM... (utta0 taM vAvahAriyasa khettasAgaro 0 ) eesiM pallANaM... (utta0 taM suhumassa khettasAgaro 0 ) eesiM pallANaM... (utta0 taM suhumassa zraddhAsAgaro0) etesiM palANaM... 397gA. 114 381gA. 110 374gA. 108 (utta0 taM suhumassa uddhArasAgaro 0 ) kattiya 1 rohiNi 2 migasira 3285gA. 86 kamme 1] sippa 2 siloe 3 302gA. 92 kiM 13 kavihaM 14 kassa 15 kahiM 16 kiM loiyakaraNIo kuru-maMdara - bhAvAsA kesI gAyati mahuraM kohe mANe mAyA gaNa kA ya nikAe gaNa kAya nikAe vi ya gaNa kAya nikAya khaMdha bhammi puvvakoDI gaMdhAre gItajuttiNA caucalaNapatiTThANA caMDAlA muTThiyA metA cha hose aTTha guNe 604gA- 134 262 [6]gA.73 169gA. 14 260[11]gA.54 533gA. 124 pR. 72 Ti. 1 pR. 72 Ti. 1 72gA. 5 387[5]gA.112 260[5]gA.34 260[4]gA.31 260 [5]gA.38 260 [10]gA.46

Page #586
paDhamaM parisiTuM-gAhANukamo 291 gAhA suttaMkAi / gAhA suttaMkAi jattha ya jaM jANejjA 8gA.1 parijUriyaperaMta 492[4]gA.120 jassa sAmANio appA 599gA.127 pariyarabaMdheNa bhaI 271gA.84,446 jaha tubbhe taha amhe 492[4]gA.121 gA.116 jaha dIvA dIvasataM 557gA.126 paMcamasaramaMtA u 260 [5]gA.36 jaha mama Na piyaM dukkhaM 599gA.129 paMcamI ya apAyANe 261gA.58 jaMbuddIvAo khalu 169gA.12 pAsuttamasImaMDiya 262[8]gA.77 jaMbuddIve lavaNe 169gA.11 piyavippayoga-baMdha-vaha 262[9] gA.78 juNNasurA juNNagulo 249gA.24 puNNaM rattaM ca alaMkiyaM 260 [10]gA.48 joyaNasahassa gAuyapuhatta 351[5]gA.101 puravarakavADavacchA 492[2] gA.119 joyaNasahassa chaggAuyAI 351[5]gA.102 bhayajaNaNarUva-saiMdhakAra 26 [5]gA.70 jo samo savvabhUesu 599gA.128 bhiuDIviDaMbiyamuhA 262[5]gA.71 Nakkhatta-devaya-kule 284gA.85 bhIyaM duyamuppicchaM 260 [10]gA.47 Nathi ya se koi veso 599gA.130 majjhimasaramaMtA u 26.0[5]gA.35 Navi asthi Navi ya hohI 492[4]gA.122 mahuraM vilAsalaliyaM 262[3]gA.67 NAmANi jANi kANi vi 209gA.17 maMgI korabbIyA 260[7]gA.39 NAyammi giNhiyanve 606gA.140 mANummANa-pamANe 334gA.96 NegehiM mANehi 606gA.136 mAtA putaM jahA nahU~ 441gA.115 tatiyA karaNammi kayA 261gA.60 mitto 15 iMdo 16 tattha paDhamA vibhattI 261gA.59 NiritI 17 286gA.90 tattha pariccAyammi ya 262[2]gA.64 risaheNaM tu esaja 260[5]gA.33 tattha purisassa aMtA 226gA.19 rUva-vaya-vesa-bhAsA 262[8] gA76 taM puNa NAmaM tivihaM 226gA.18 vatthummi hattha mijaM 324gA.94 tiNNi sahassA satta ya 367gA.106 vatthUo saMkamaNaM 606gA.139 to samaNo jai sumaNo 599gA.132 viNayovayAra-gujjha-guru 262[6]gA.72 daMDaM dhaNU jugaM NAliyA 324gA.93 vimhayakaro apuvvo 262[4] gA.68 daMde ya bahuvvIhI 294gA.91 vIro siMgAro abbhuo 262[1]gA.63 dhUmAyaMti disAo pR.177Ti.1 sakkayA pAyayA ceva 260 [9]gA.53 dhevayasaramaMtA u 260 [5]gA.37 sajaM ca aggajIhAe 260 [2]gA.26 nagaramahAdArA iva 606gA.143 sajaM ravai mayUro 260 [3]gA.28 naMdI ya khuDDimA pUrimA 260 [9]gA.41 saja ravai muyaMgo 260[4]gA.30 nAsAe paMcamaM bUyA 260 [2]gA.27 sajeNa lahai vittiM 260[5]gA.32 niddese paDhamA hoti 261gA.57 sajje 1 risabhe 2 gaMdhAre 3 260 [1]gA.25 nihosamaNasamAhANa 262[10]gA.80 satta pANUNi se thove 367gA.105 niddosaM sAravaMtaM ca 26. [10]gA.51 satta sarA nAbhIo 260[10]gA.44 2 pacuppannaggAhI 606gA.138 satta ssarA kato saMbhavaMti 260[10]gA.43 pajjhAtakilAmiyayaM 262[9]gA.79 / satta ssarA tayo gAmA 260[11]gA.56 paramANU tasareNU 339gA.99 / satyeNa sutikSeNa vi 343 [5]gA.100

Page #587
292 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTTAI gAhA suttaMkAi gAhA suttaMkAi sabbhAvanimvikAraM 262[10]gA.81 sAmA gAyati mahuraM 260[11]gA.55 samacauraMse NaggohamaMDale pR.99Ti.3 sAvajajogaviratI 73gA.6,526gA.123 samaNeNa sAvaeNa ya 29gA.3 siMgAro nAma raso 262[3]gA.66 samayA''valiya-muhuttA 365gA.103 siMgI sihI visAgI 271gA.83 samaM addhasamaM ceva 260[10]gA.52 suTTattaramAyAmA 260[9]gA.42 sammuccha puSvakoDI 387[5]gA.111 suya sutta gaMtha siddhaMta 51gA.4 samvesi pi nayANaM 606gA.141 so NAma mahAvIro 262[2]gA.65 saMgahiyapiDiyatthaM 606gA.137 solasasayANi cauruttarANi 606gA.142 saMtapayaparUvaNayA... 105gA.8,149gA. haTThassa aNavagallassa 367gA.104 appAbahuM ceva 10,190gA.15 hattho 11 cittA 12 sAdI 13 285gA.87 . saMtapayaparUvaNayA... havati puNa sattamI taM 261gA.62 appAbahuM nasthi 122gA.9 hINA vA ahiyA vA 334gA.98 saMhitA ya padaM ceva 605gA.135 / hoMti puNa ahiyapurisA 334gA.97

Page #588
mUlasar3o bha bhauaMge aue bhaDayaMge ammabhUmio kammabhUmIo akaremANe refera akiriyA akuliyA kumA bhakuMto akevalI + akkha akkha0 akkhara 0 akkharasamaM akkharasaMkhA 0 - bhakkharaM 0 - akkharie akkhaliyaM akkhuDiyA sakkayattho a ca pR. 136.Ti. 2 ayutAGgam - kAlamAnavizeSaH pR. 149 Ti. 4 ayutam - kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2],367,532 ayutAGgam - kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2],367,532 akarmabhUmikaH pR. 102 Ti. 1 akarmabhUmikaH pR. 104 Ti. 1 akurvan 28 akRtsnaskandhaH 65,67 525[3] akriyA akulikA akurvan 2. bIyaM parisihaM saddANukamo - sakayatthasahio sutaMkAi mUlasar3o akkhe akkhe akuntaH akevalI 265 pR. 65.Ti. 2 265 pR. 108 Ti. 8 akSam - avamAna vizeSam 324gA. 93 akSa- kSetra mAnavizeSa 335 akSara 606gA. 143 akSarasamam 260 [10] gA. 50 akSaram akSaraka akSarasaGkhyA 494, pR.187 Ti. 3 14 210, 212 14 askhalitam akhaNDitA - gAndhAragrAmasya mUrchanA pR. 118 Ti. 10 akkheNa akhaliyaM agaDa0 agaNikAyassa aggajIhAe aggayaM 0 - bhaggahatthe 0 aggaM 0 - aggA aggi aggi0 aggi aggie agga [kumAre] aggidAse aggidiNNe aggideve aggidhamme kattho akSe akSaH - kSetramAnavizeSaH agaru agaru agala agaru 323 agihiyavvammi agrahItavye 606gA. 140 agihiyavve agrahItavye pR. 205 Ti. 1 agotraH agoe 244 -agga agra 366, 374, 379, 381,394,396 agrajihvayA 260 [2] gA. 26 339gA. 99 366 agram 374, 379, 381 agrANi avaTa anikAyastha sukAi 11,479 akSeNa avamAnavizeSeNa 324 askhalitam 605 345 agrakam agrahastaH 336 343 [2] pR. 134Ti. 4 374,379 [kumAra] pR. 102 Ti. 1 286 ami agniH - nakSatra detA vizeSaH 286 gA. 89, pR. 128 Ti. 1 286 AgnikaH agni[kumAraH] 216[13] agnidAsaH 286 agnidattaH 286 agnidevaH agnidharmaH 286 286 .

Page #589
mUlasaddo mUlasaho sae 294 aNuogahAranaMdisuttaparisiTTAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi sakkayattho suttaMkAi aggima0 agrima accutae . acyutakaH-devalokaH aggirakkhie agnirakSitaH 286 216[16] aggisamme agnizarmA 0 accutesu acyuteSu-devalokeSu aggiseNe agniSeNaH 286 355[3] aggiM agnim 447,pR.177Ti.3 accuyakappo acyutakalpaH 355[3] aggI agniH 267,372, -acchayaM akSikam pR.123Ti.14 374,379,381,394, acchiNNe acchinne 366 0-acchiyaM akSikam 262[9] gA.79 0-agge agraH 374,381,396 acchiM akSi 226gA.23 aggeyaM Agneyam 457 ajahaNNamaNukko- ajaghanyotkRSTakaH 498, 0-aggehiM agraiH 500taH502, agghavijati AkhyAyate pR.191 504taH506 Ti.9,pR.192Ti.1-2 ajahaNNamaNukko- ajaghanyotkRSTakAni 507, agnI agnI 230 sayAI 509,511,513,515, agraM agram 231 517,519,pR.189Ti. acakkhudaMsaNa- acakSurdarzanaguNa 12,pR.190Ti.4 guNappamANe pramANam 471 ajaghanyotkRSTam 391 acakkhudasaNaladdhI acakSurdarzanalabdhiH 247 [9],pR.161Ti.12 acakkhudasaNaM acakSurdarzanam 471 ajahaNNamaNukko- ajaghanyotkRSTAni pR.191 0acakkhudaMsaNA- acakSu sAI Ti.2.7 __ varaNe darzanAvaraNaH 244 ajahaNNamaNukko- ajaghanyotkRSTena 195 acakkhudaMsaNissa acakSurdarzaninaH 471 seNaM [2-3] acittadanvakhaMdhe acittadravyaskandhaH 63 ajie ajitaH-tIrthaGkaraH acittadavvovakkame acittadravyopakramaH 83 203[2] acittANaM acittAnAm pR.73.Ti.1 ajIvaguNappamANe ajIvaguNapramANam 428, acittaH 61,78,273, 429, 434 566,568,570,572, ajIvaNissiyA ajIvanizritAH 260[4] 573, pR.70Ti.6.7 ajIvadavvaM ajIvadravyam pR.102Ti.1 acitte acittam 275 ajIvadavvA ajIvadravyANi 399, accue acyutaH-devalokaH 173, 249 0ajIvadavvA ajIvadravyANi 400 taH accue acyute-devaloke 391[7] 0accuesu acyuteSu-devalokeSu ajIvadavve ajIvadravyam 216 pR.144Ti.3 [2,19] accuo acyutaH-devaHpR.102 Ti.1 ajIvanAme ajIvanAma 213, 215 accuo acyutaH-devalokaH ajIvassa ajIvasya 10, 31, 53, pR.144Ti.3 / 283,478,pR.75Ti.3 acitte

Page #590
mUlaso ajIvA ajIvANa - ajue 283, 478 ajIvodayaniphanne ajIvodayaniSpannaH 236, ajakA ligAI ajjakAliyAI + ajjama ajjAe ajjhappassa ajjhayaNa0 ajjhayaNachaka vaggo ajjhayaNasaMkhA ajjhayaNassa ajjhayaNaM ajjhayaNaM -ajjhayaNaM ajjhayaNAI ajhayANaM ajjhayaNe 0 -ajjhavasANe 0 - ajjhavasi ajjhINa0 bhajjhINe aTTAlaga -aDDAlaya Recet sukAi ajIvAH pR. 112Ti. 9 ajIvAnAm 10, 31, ati parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlaso aTTha 238 ayutam - kAla - pR. 98 Ti. 1, mAnavizeSaH pR. 149 Ti. 4 adyakAlikAni 336 adya kAlikAni aryamA-nakSatra devatA pR. 136 Ti. 18 vizeSaH 286 gA. 89 AryAyAH - prazAntarUpAyA durgAyAH 21 adhyAtmam- 546 gA. SaSThayekavacanArtham 125 541 adhyayana adhyayanaSaTu vargaH AvazyakaikArthe 29gA. 2 adhyayanasaGkhyA 494 adhyayanasya 526 adhyayanam 6, 7,74 gA. 7 adhyayanam 546gA. 125 adhyayanam adhyayanAni adhyavasAnaH adhyavasitaH adhyayanAnAm adhyayanam 535,536 539,541,542 aTTAlaka addAlaka 28 28 akSINa 552 akSINam 535, 547, 550, 557gA. 126 336 pR. 136 Ti. . 18 71 sakkaecar sutaMkAi aSTau 101, 260 [10] gA. 46, 260[10]gA. 48, 344, pR. 77 Ti.5 pR. 106 Ti.7, pR. 173 Ti. 4 aTTha0 artha 115taH 117 aSTAdazatikaH 318 aTTamADhayasatie aTukaNie aSTakarNikam kammapagaDIo aSTakarmaprakRtayaH 533 358 aTThaguNa aNAme ahaM anA aTThapadaparUvaNayA aTThapayaparUvaNayA 75 aTTabhAiyAe 6 abhAiyAo aTThabhAgapali ovamaM abhAtiyA aTThapayaparUvaNa yAe aTTabhAiyA aTTamI amI aTThavihaM vihA aTThavihe bhaTThavihe asataM 295 aSTaguNa 339.99 aSTanAma 208 aSTAnAm 235, 243 aSTanAma 261, pR. 128 Ti. 1 arthapadaprarUpaNatA 184 arthapadaprarUpaNatA 98, 99, 115taH 117, 142, 143,183,184, 199, 200, pR.90 Ti.3 arthapadaprarUpaNatayA 100, 117, 144, 185, pR. 90 Ti. 3 aSTabhAgikA 320, 530 [2] aSTabhAgikayA 530 [2] aSTabhAgike 320 aSTabhAgapalyopamam 390 [1,6] 320 261gA. 62 261gA. 58 aSTavidham 302gA. 92 aSTavidhA 261 aSTavidhaH 122, pR. 90 Ti. 3 aSTavidham 223,433, aSTabhAgikA aSTamI aSTamI 477 aSTazatam 334gA. 97

Page #591
296 mUlasaddo 0-aTThAe aTThArasa aTThAvIsaM aTeNaM -aTeNaM aDaDa. aDaDaMga aDaDaMge aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakyatho suttaMkAi arthAya 492[4] gA.122 aNapphuNNA anApUrNAH 396,397 aSTAdaza 391[5] aNavagalassa anavakalyasya 367gA. aSTAviMzatiH 391[8], 104 aNavatthA anavasthA arthaH 343 [1,5], 366 aNahigayA anadhigatAH 605 pR.138Ti.1-3, aNahigayANaM anadhigatAnAm 605 pR.147Ti.16 aNaMgapaviThussa anaGgapraviSTasya pR.59Ti. arthena 403, 404, 7.8-9 arthena 403,404, aNaMtae anantakam 497,503 pR.165 Ti.3 aNaMta0 ananta 367gA.106, aTaTa 403,413,416 kAlamAnavizeSa 367 aNaMtagacchagayAe anantagacchagatAyAm aTaTAGga 138,204[4] kAlamAnavizeSa 367 arNataguNakakkhaDe anantaguNakarkazaH 225 aTaTAGgam-kAlamAna- aNaMtaguNakAlae anantaguNakAlakaH 225 vizeSaH 202[2], aNaMtaguNatitte anantaguNatiktaH 225 367,532 aNaMtaguNanIlae anantaguNanIlakaH 225 aTaTam-kAlamAnavizeSaH aNaMtaguNamadhure. anantaguNamadhuraH pR.106 202[2],367,532 Ti. aSTacatvAriMzatkaH pR.135 / aNaMtaguNalukkhe anantaguNarUkSaH pR.106 Ti.8 Ti. aSTacatvAriMzat 345 / aNaMtaguNasukkile anantaguNazuklaH pR.106 aSTacatvAriMzatA 328 Ti.. aTavisamabhimukhaH pR.180 aNaMtaguNasubbhi- anantaguNasurabhigandhaH Ti.8 pR.106Ti.. aTavyabhimukham pR.180 aNaMtaguNasura- anantaguNasurabhigandhaH Ti.8 225 aTavyabhimukhaH 474 aNaMtaguNA anantaguNAni 413,416 ardhatRtIyAni 347[5] aNaMtaguNAI anantaguNAni 114[2-3] ardhatRtIyAH 347[2-3] agaMtatI anantajit-tIrthaGkaraH ardhatRtIyAnAm 376 203[2] ardhatRtIyAni pR.140Ti.1 aNaMtanANIhiM anantajJAnibhiH 367 gA. anatyakSaram 14 anarthaH 525[3] aNaMtapaesie anantapradezikaH 63,99, ananuzaya 262[2] 136,137,216 [19], gA.64 . 249, pR.77Ti.3 aNati 599gA.129 / aNaMtapaesiyA anantapradezikAH 99 aDaDe aDayAlIsao aDayAlIsaM aDayAlIsAe aDavisamahatto gaMdhe aDavihuttaM bhigaMdhe aDavihutte aDDAijjAiM aDDAijjAo aDDAijANaM aTTAtijAI aNacakkharaM aNaTe aNaNusaya0. -aNatI

Page #592
aNaMtaM bIya parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 297 sakyastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi aNaMtapaesiyAmo anantapradezikAH pR.76 aNAgataddhAo anAgatAddhe anAgatakAlau 532 aNaMtapadesie anantapradezikaH 67, 0aNAgataddhAsu anAgatAddhAsu-anAgata. 315 kAleSu 532 aNaMtapadesiyA anantapradezikAH 403 aNAgaya anAgata 50,469 bhaNaMtabhAga- anantabhAga aNAgaya0 . anAgata 453,457, aNaMtabhAgUNA anantabhAgonAH 416 aNaMtabhAgo anantabhAgaH 413,416 aNAgayakAlagahaNaM anAgatakAlagrahaNam arNatayaM anantakam pR.89Ti.7 453,454,457 aNaMtarAe anantarAyaH 244 aNAgayaddha anAgatAddhA-anAgatakAla maNaMtarAgame anantarAgamaH 470 pR.194 Ti.3 anantam 111[1,3] aNANAe anAjJayA 22 aNaMtA anantAH 403,404, aNANupunvi. anAnupUrvI 104[2-3], 416,pR.146Ti.9 109[1-2], 110[1], aNaMtA anantAni 403,404, 111[1-2], 113 [2], 413,414,416, 193,pR.79Ti.4,pR.84 pR.166Ti.6,pR.167 Ti.9.10, pR.89Ti.6 Ti.4 aNANupulvI anAnupUrvI 99,101, bhaNaMtAI anantAni 107[1], 103,116,118,120, 124,151,192, 131,134,135,138, pR.79Ti.4 143,145,147,160, marNatANaM anantAnAm 342,344 164,167,168,171, 366,pR.137Ti.3 172,175,176,179, aNaMtANatae anantAnantakam 503, 184,186, 188,201 [1,4], 202 [1,4], aNaMtANatayaM anantAnantakam 518, 203 [1,4], 204 [1, 4], 205 [1,4], 206 maNatANatANaM anantAnantAnAm pR.137 [1,4], 207 [1,4], Ti.3 pR.90Ti.3, pR.97Ti.1 aNaMtAhiM anantAbhiH 413,414, aNANupubbI0 anAnupUrvI 104[1], 416 106 [2], 108[2], aNaMteNaM anantena pR.146Ti.9 112[2], 113[2], aNAue anAyuSkaH .. 244 114[1-2-3], 121, bhaNAgatakAlaanAgatakAlagrahaNam 450, 148[1], 152[2], gahaNaM 453 153[2], 158 [1-2], bhaNAgataddhA anAgatAddhA-anAgata pR.79Ti.3, pR.80 Ti.6, kAlaH 202[2-3] pR.84Ti.1

Page #593
mie aNAme 298 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAiM . mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi aNANupuvvIo anAnupUrvyaH 103, aNuNaIyaM anunadikam pR.130 143,147, 184, 188 Ti.12 aNAdipAriNA- anAdipAriNAmikaH 248, aNuNadIya anunadikam 300 250 aNuNavvaMti anujJApyante pR.59Ti.3 aNAdiyasiddhateNaM anAdikasiddhAntena 263. aNuNNavijjati . anujJApyante 269 aNuNNA anujJA 2,3,4 anAmA 244 aNutogaddArasaMkhA anuyogadvArasaGkhyA pR.187 aNAvaraNe anAvaraNaH Ti.4 aNiogaddArA anuyogadvArANi pR.72 aNuttaravimANa- anuttaravimAnavAsi Ti.5 vAsINaM ____nAm pR.140Ti.1 aNubhogadArasaMkhA anuyogadvArasaGkhyA 494, aNuttaravimANA anuttaravimAnAH 173, pR.112Ti.8 aNuogaddArA anuyogadvArANi 75 aNuttaro anuttaraH pR.102Ti.1 aNuogaddArAI anuyogadvArANi 606 bhaNuttarovavAie anuttaropapAtikaH 216 aNuogahArANaM anuyogadvArANAm pR.205 [17,18] Ti.4 aNuttarovavAio anuttaropapAtikaH pR.102 aNuogahArANi anuyogadvArANi pR.72 Ti.6 Ti.1 aNuogaddAre anuyogadvAram 600 aNuttarova- anuttaropapAtika aNuoga- anuyogavaradvArANi 606 vAiya 355[5] varadArA gA.143 aNuttarovavAiya- anuttaropapAtikadazAH maNuogo anuyogaH 2taH6 dasAo aNukkameNa anukrameNa pR.69Ti.6 aNuttarovavAiya- anuttaropapAtikaaNukkosAI anutkRSTAni pR.188Ti.3 ___ dasA[dhare] dazAdharaH 247 aNugame anugamaH 75,98,105, aNuttarovavAiya- anuttaropapAtika114[3], 115, 122, devANaM devAnAm 355[5] 130,142, 149,158 aNuttarovavAiyA anuttaropapAtikAH 249 [3], 190, 199,600, aNuttarova- aNuttaropapAtikAnAm 601,605gA.135, vAtiyANa pR.144Ti.2 pR.90Ti.3,pR.94Ti.3 -aNunAsaM anunAsikam 260[10] -aNugameNaM anugamena 188 gA.47 aNugaMtavve anugantavyaH 604 aNuppehAe anuprekSayA 14, 482, aNugAmaM anugrAmam pR.66 Ti.3,pR.75Ti.3 aNugAmo anugrAmam pR.130Ti.12 aNupharihaM anuparikham 300 aNucariyaM anucaryam 300 aNupharihA anuparikham pR.130 aNucariyA anucaryam pR.130Ti.12 Ti.12 -aNuTThabha anuSTubh 606gA.142 -aNubhUyapuSvo anubhUtapUrvaH pR.122Ti.7 aNuNaiyA anunadikam pR.130Ti.12 / -aNumae anumatam 604gA.133

Page #594
mUlasado aNumA aNuyogo aNurAhA aNuvauttA aNuvauttA aNuvautte aNuvautto aNuvase aNuvabhogo aNuvacao aNuvadese - aNuvama0 aNuvayuktA aNega0 aNega-0 agakkharie agadavikhaMdhe aNegavihA aNegavihe aNegavihe ati parisi - sANukamo mUlasaddo aNegA sakkattho sukAi anumAnam 436, 440, 457 anuyogaH pR. 59 Ti. 9, pR. 60 Ti. 1 anurAdhA 285gA.87 anupayuktAH 15 [1, 3], 57[1,3], 483[1,3], 539, 561 anupayuktau 15 [1],57 [1], 483 [1] anupayuktaH 15[5],35, 57[1, 5], 483[5], pR. 75Ti. 3 anupayuktaH 15 [1,3-4], 57[3-4], 483[1,34], pR.62 Ti.2, pR.66 Ti.3, pR. 75Ti. 3 anupadezaH 525[3] anupayogaH 14, 482, 561, pR. 66 Ti. 3, pR. 75 Ti. 2-3 anupacayaH 546 gA. 125 anupadezaH pR. 192 Ti. 9 anupama pR. 124Ti. 4 anupayuktAH pR. 61Ti. 18 aneka 244, 260 [5]gA. 36 aneka 210, 212 anekAkSarikam 210,212 anekadravyaskandhaH 65,68 anekavidhA 494, 495 anekavidhaH 62taH64, 237,241,244,249, pR. 71 Ti. 4, pR. 112Ti. 9 anekavidham 211, 214, 215,225,239, pR. 109Ti. 1 aNe gAI aNego aNovaNihiyA aNovaNihiyA tApuvI aNovaNahiyA [ttANupuvI ] aNovaNihiyA GoatyyovI -aNNa 0-aNNa aNNattha aNNamaNNa0 539 anekaH anaupanidhikI 95, 97, 98, 181, 182 anaupanidhiko aNovaNahiyA kAlANuputrI kAlAnupUrvI 183, 198taH 200 142, kSetrAnupUrvI 158 [3], 159 aNNamaNNabhAso aNNammi aNNaya raM 0 aNNANalI aNNANiehiM aNNANI aNNANIhiM aNNe -aNNe aNNe sakkayattho aneke sukAi 11, 15[3], 57[2], 475,479, 483 [3] anekAni 475, pR. 181 Ti. 27 299 anopanidhika anaupanidhiko [kSetrAnupUrvI ] 141 nau nidhika dravyAnupUrvI 98, 114 [3],115,130 pR. 96 Ti. 2 pR. 176 Ti. 7 28 anya anna anyatra anyonya 167, 171, 175,201[4],202 [4], 203 [4] anyonyAbhyAsaH 134, 167, 171, 175, 510 anyasmin taH 519 366 anyataram 453, 457 ajJAnalabdhiH pR. 111Ti. 2 ajJAnikaiH 49, 468 237 ajJAnI ajJAnibhiH pR. 68 Ti. 2 260 [5]gA.34 260 [5]gA.38 508 anye anye anyAni

Page #595
ato 300 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho - sakyattho suttaMkAi mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi atasI0 atasI pR.67Ti.5 bhatthi(ttha)Niure arthanipUram pR.149Ti.4 ati. ati 262[5]gA.71 asthi(tya)niuraMge arthanipUrAGgam 532 atikrAntam atikrAntam 533 atra atra 229 atItaddha0 atItAddhA pR.194Ti.3 aditI aditiH-nakSatradevatAataH 367 vizeSaH 286gA.89 attAgame AtmAgamaH 470 ahaija ArdrakIyam-etanAmakaM attANusaTikAre AtmAnuzAstikAraH 308 sUtrakRdaGgasyAdhyayanam attha artha 606gA.139 pR.124Ti.12 atthaNIure arthanipUram-kAlamAna bhahae ArdrAjaH-ArdrAnakSatrajAtaH vizeSaH pR.149Ti.4 pR.127Ti.3 atthaNIpuraMge arthanipUrAGgam-kAlamAna- addA ArdrA 285gA.86 vizeSaH pR.149Ti.4 adAga (de0) Adarza 20 atthaniuraMge arthanipUrAGgam-kAlamAna- addAhiM Az2yAm pR.127Ti.3 vizeSaH202[2],367 adhammasthikAe adharmAstikAyaH 132, atthaniure arthanipUram-kAlamAna 133,216[19],218, vizeSaH202[2],367 250,269,401 asthammi arthe 606gA.140 adhammatthikAyassa adharmAstikAyasya 401 bhatthassa arthasya 470 adhammapadeso adharmAstikAyapradezaH 476 bhatthA arthAH 262[4]gA.69 adhamme adharmaH-adharmAstikAyaH asthAgame arthAgamaH pR. 183Ti.. asthANaM arthAnAm adhavaNaM athavA pR.172Ti.3 asthAhigAra arthAdhikAra pR.181Ti.6 -adhikAra adhikAra 17 asthAhigArA arthAdhikArAH 73,605 adhiyaM adhikam 390 [3] asthAhigAre arthAdhikAraH 92,526 agholoe adholokaH 475 atyAhigAro arthAdhikAraH 526 adhosattamA adhaHsaptamI pR.112Ti.8 asthi asti 101,106[1-3], maddhakarisA ardhakarSoM111[1-3], 118, unmAnavizeSArthe 322 123,145,150,186, addhakariso ardhakarSaH191,252,254,256, unmAnavizeSaH 322 258,264[4] gA.69., addhatulA ardhatulA397,415,423 [3], unmAnavizeSaH 322 492[1], 492 [4] gA. addhapalaM ardhapalam122, 600,pR.90Ti.3 asthi asti 122gA.9, 123 unmAnavizeSaH 322 -asthi asti 128,150, 155, addhapalAI ardhapale191, 196[2-3], pR. unmAnavizeSArthe 322 62Ti.2,pR.89Ti.7, pR. addhapalibhovamaM ardhapalyopamam 389, 9.Ti.3 390[2.5]

Page #596
mUlasar3o advapaMcamAI addhapaMcamANi adubhAraM adabhAro adamAgI amANIe addhamANIo asamaM addhaMgulayaM bhaMgurla 0-addhA zraddhAsamae addhAsAgaro vamassa 0 - addhAsu aniSphaNNa0 -antargatam bIyaM pariliTTha - sahANukamo mUlasaddo annamana0 sakkattho sutaMkAi ardhapaJcamAni 384 [1] ardhapaJcamAnipR. 154Ti. 1 ardhabhAram - unmAna vizeSam ardhabhAra : unmAnavizeSaH 322 ardhamANikA-rasa 334 mAnavizeSaH 320, 530 [2] ardhamANikAyAm 195[1-3],202 [2-3], pR. 96Ti.7 addhe-kAlau 532 0 - addhAo addhA palibhovama0 addhApalyopama 380, 382 addhApalibhovamaM addhA palyopamam 379 bhandApalibhovame zraddhApalyopamam 369, 377, 380, 379taH 381,391[9],pR.153 rasamAnavizeSe 530 [2] ardhamANike- rasamAnavizeSArthe 320 ardhasamam 260 [10]gA. 52 508 ardhAGgulam ardhAGgulam 358 addhA - kAlaH 127, 154, Ti. 3 addhAsamayaH 132, 133, 216[19],218,250, 269, 292, 401 addhAsAgaropamasya 379 gA. 109, 381 gA. 110 addhAsu kAleSu 532 aniSpanna 455 antargatam 447gA. 117 annamannabhAso annaM anunnabbhAso bhanne ano apae apaesaTTayAe apabhavakame apajjanta apajjanta0 apajjattae 0-apajjattao apajjattaga0 apajjansaya apajjanttaya* apajjantayANaM apajjantA apajjanttANaM apabidA rpaDivAi 301 sakkattho sukAi anyonya 163,204[4], 205[4], 206[4], 207[4] anyonyAbhyAsaH 138, 163, 204[4], 205 [4],206[4],207[4] anyat 262 [4] gA. 69 anyonyAbhyAsaH 190 Ti. 8 pR. 189Ti. 6 anyAni anyaH 599gA. 130 apadaH 82, pR. 73 Ti. 2 apradezArthatayA 114 [2-3], 158[2-3] apadopakramaH pR. 73 Ti. 4-6 pR. 102 Ti. 1 pR. 156 Ti. 1, pU. 158 Ti. 1 aparyApta aparyApta aparyAptakaH 216[4] aparyAptakaH pR. 104 Ti. 1 aparyAptaka 351 [2-3], 352 [3], 382[2], pR. 158 Ti. 1 aparyAptaka 216 [6, 13taH 18],386[2,3] aparyAptaka 216[6,7, 9taH12],351[3],385 [1-4], 386 [1], 387 [2-4],388[3] aparyAptakAnAm 349 [12], 350 [1-3], 351 [2-4],385[1-5] aparyAptAH 216[10] aparyAptAnAm pR. 153Ti4, pR. 154Ti. 1-2 apratibaddhA pR. 177Ti. 2 apratipAti 472

Page #597
302 . mUlasar3o apayANaM aparAjita aparAjiya aparAjiyae apariggahiyANaM apavAri apasatthae apasatthA apasatthe apAdAne apAyANe apuvvo 0 - apekSayA appa-0 appakSapaNo appaDiya0 appaNo appappaNI appasatthaM appasatthA appasatthe appA appA appAtake appA bahugaM appA bahu aNuogaddArasutta parisiTThAI sukAi mUlasaddo 19,82, appA bahu 567 aparAjita - deva 391 [9] aparAjita - deva pR. 102 Ti. 1, pR. 161Ti. 11 sakkattho apadAnAm aparAjitakaH- devaH aparigRhItAnAm 391[2-3] apavaraka 319 aprazastakaH pR. 126 Ti. 12-15-17 aprazastA pR. 201Ti. 1 aprazastaH 89,90, 216[18] 279,281,579 apAdAne pR. 121Ti. 2 apAdAne 261gA. 58, 261gA. 61 apUrvaH 262[4]gA. 68 apekSayA 328 alpa 366 AtmAtmanaH pR. 136Ti. 5 apratihata 50 AtmanaH 334, 336 AtmAtmanaH pR. 136 Ti. 5 aprazastam aprazastA aprazastaH AtmA alpAni 457 590, 592, pR. 201Ti. 2 577 599gA. 127 114[1], 158 [1] alpAtaGkaH 366 alpabahutvam pR. 144 Ti. 2 alpabahutvam pR. 96 Ti. 8, pR. 146 Ti. 9 appAti appe apphunnA abIyabAdhae rotrarar abayavAhae abbha0 abbharukkhA abbhassa abbhahiyaM -abbhahiyaM abbhA -abbhAsa 0 - abbhAso abhitara 0 a abbhuto abbhuyataraM sakkattho suttaMkAi alpabahu 105gA. 8, 122gA. 9,130, 149 gA. 10, 190gA. 15, 198, pR.90Ti.3, pR. 96 Ti. 8 sandizati 492 [4]gA. 121 338, 357, 362 pUrNAH 394, 396, 508 alpam abIjabAdhakaH pR. 124 Ti. 10 abIjavApakaH 265 abIjavAhakaH pR. 124Ti. 10 abhra 447 abhravRkSAH 249gA. 24 abhrastha 453gA. 118 abhyadhikam 390 [1-2] abhyadhikam 390 [1] abhrANi 249gA. 24 abhyAsa 262[7]gA.74 abhyAsaH 134, 138, 163, 167,171,175, 201 [4], 202 [4], 203 [4], 204 [4], 205 [4], 206 [4], 207[4],510taH519, pR. 109 Ti. 8 320 abhyantara adbhutaH 262[1]gA.63, 262[4] adbhutaH 262[4]gA. 68 adbhutataram 262[4]gA. 69

Page #598
303 ayaM bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaho sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho abhavasiddhayA abhavasiddhikAH pR.112 amohA Ti.11 bhabhavasiddhiehiM abhavasiddhikaiH 413 abhavasiddhiyA abhavasiddhikAH 250, amohe 517taH519 amhe amiI abhijit 285gA.88 +aya abhigamaNaTrayAe adhigamanArthatayAadhigamanArtham ayaNaM pR.204 Ti.4 ayaNAI abhigamaNatyAe adhigamanArtham 605 ayaNe abhiNaMdaNe abhinndnH-tiirthngkrH| 203[2] abhimuhaNAmagottaM abhimukhanAmagotrAm 491 abhimuhaNAmagotte abhimukhanAmagotraH 487 ayirodda abhimuhanAmagottaM abhimukhanAmagotrAm 491 arahaMta0 abhimuhanAmagotte abhimukhanAmagotraH 490 arahaMtamAyA mabhiruvA abhirUpA-madhyamagrAmastha arahaMtA __ mUrchanA pR.118Ti.9 arahaMtehiM abhilAveNaM abhilApena pR.75Ti.3 arahA -abhilAveNaM abhilApena pR.161Ti.10 ariTaNemI abhilAvo abhilApaH pR.94Ti.3, pR.200Ti.2 aruNavare abhilAvo abhilApaH 200 -abhilAvo abhilApaH pR.97Ti.1 arUvi0 0-abhilAvo abhilApaH pR.69Ti.6 are -abhilAsa abhilASa 262[3] alattae alabhamANaM abhIrU abhIruH-madhyamagrAmastha alaMkAraM mUrchanA 260[8] gA.40 0-alaMkArANaM -amaJca amAtya alaMkita amAtivAhae amAtRvAhakaH 265 alaMkitAI amAdivAhae amAtRvAhakaH pR.124 alaMkiyaM Ti.9 amiliyaM amilitam 14,605 0-alaMkiyANaM amuggo alAue mamuddo amudraH alAlaM sakkayattho suttaMkAi amoghAH-AdityAdhaupalabhyamAnAH zyAmA direkhAH 249 amohaH 244 vayam 492[4]gA.121 ajaH-nakSatradevatAvizeSaH 286gA.90 athanam 367 ayane ayanam 202[2],532 ayam 17,18,37,38, 60,450,485,486, 541,542,586 atiraudra pR.122Ti.12 arhat 462 arhanmAtA pR.132Ti.1 arhantaH 492[2] arhadbhiH 50,462,469 arhan 244 ariSTanemiH tIrthaGkaraH 203[2] aruNavaranAmAnau dvIpa samudrau 169gA.11 arUpi 400,401 araH-tIrthaGkaraH 203[2] araktakaH alabhamAnam 456 alaGkAram 260[5] gA.33 alaGkArANAm pR.199Ti.5 alaGkRta pR.129Ti.17 alaGkRtAni pR.129Ti.17 alaGkRtam 260[10]gA. 48, 260 [10]gA.51 alaGkatAnAm 569 alAbukam alAlam

Page #599
304 mUlasaho maliMda aloe aloge avakarae 0avagAhaNA avacao avacite avaJcanAme avaJcAmeliyaM 0-avacceNa -avajjhAta avaNaya avaNe avantavae aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasado sakkayatyo suttaMkAi alinda bhavattabvayA avaktavyakAni pR.81 pAtravizeSaH 319 Ti.10 alokaH 250,531 avattabvayAI avaktavyakAni 101, alokaH 332gA.95 103,184,188,pR.79 avakarakaH 290 Ti.3,pR.83Ti.8 avagAhanA pR.140Ti.1 avatthu __ avastu 606gA.139 apacayaH 546gA.125 avatthU avastu 15[5],57[5], apacitaH 68 476,483[5],pR.204 apatyanAma-taddhitanAma Ti.9 vizeSaH 310 0-avamANesu apamAnayoH 599gA.132 avyatyAneDitam 14 avayaveNaM avayavena 263,271, apatyena 302gA.92 442,446 apadhyAta pR.123Ti.12 avaraNhe aparAhne apanaya 261gA.61 avaravideha0 aparavideha pR.139Ti. apanaya pR.121Ti.6 avaktavyakam 99, bhavaravidehANaM aparavidehAnAm 344 101,103,118,120, avaravidehe aparavidehaH 475 143,145,147,184, avava0 avava-kAlamAnavizeSa 186,188,pR.90Ti.3, pR. Ti.1 avavaMga0 avavAha-kAlamAnavizeSa avaktavyaka 106[3], 108 [3], 109 [3], avavaMge avavAGgam-kAlamAnavizeSaH 111 [3], 112 [3], 202[2],367,532 114 [3], 152 [3], avave avavam-kAlamAnavizeSaH 196[3],pR. 80 Ti. 6, 202[2],367,532 pR.90 Ti. 3,pR. 96 Ti. avasappiNIhiM avasarpiNIbhiH pR.170 2-4 Ti.14 bhavaktavyakAni 99, avasA avazAH 334gA.98 143,147, avasANe avasAne 260[10] avaktavyaka 193, gA.45 pR.84Ti.1.9-10 avasiDheM avaziSTam pR.169Ti.3 avaktavyaka 104 avassa avazyam pR.136Ti.11 [1-3], 114 [12], avassa0 avazyam 29gA.2-3 121, 148 [1], 153 +avassakaraNija avazyakaraNIyam[2],158[1-3],pR.79 AvazyakaikArthe 29gA.2 Ti.4,pR.80Ti.6, pR.81 bhavahAya apahAya 372,374, Ti.5, pR.89Ti.2.5taH7 379,381,394,396 avattavvaga0 avattavvagAI bhavatsavaya avattavyaya0

Page #600
bIyaM parisiTuM-sadANukkamo mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayastho suttaMkAi bhavahAro apahAraH pR.171Ti.1 avisesiyaM avizeSitam pR.102Ti.1 avahiyA apahRtAni 420[3], avisesiye avizeSitaH 216[14] 423[2] avihiMsA avihiMsA262[7]gA.74 bhavahIrai apahiyate 421[1] aveyaNe avedanaH 244 bhavahIrati apahiyate 423[1], avvaIbhAve avyayIbhAvaH 294gA. pR.171Ti.1 91, 300 bhavahIramANA apahiyamANAni 420[3], avvaIbhAvo avyayIbhAvaH pR. 129 423 [2] Ti. 8 bhavahIrati apahiyante 413, 414, anvayIbhAve avyayIbhAvaH pR.130 416, 418[2], . Ti.11 419 [2],420 [3], avvAiddhakkharaM avyAviddhAkSaram 14 421[1],422[2], avvAiddhaM avyAviddham pR.61Ti.10 423[1-2], 424[2], azvamahiSam azvamahiSam 295 426 [2] azvaH azvaH 232, 295 avAyANe apAdAne pR.121Ti.2 azvAH azvAH pR.129Ti.13 -avi api pR.150Ti.5, asaNNI asaMjJI pR.108Ti.8 pR.152Ti.7 asati anAti 265 avikAra avikAra. 262[10] asatIo amRtI-dhAnyamAnagA.80 vizeSArthe 318 -avighuTuM avighuSTam 260 [10]] asabbhAvaThavaNAe asadbhAvasthApanayA 11, gA.48 aviccAmeliyaM avyatyAneDitam 605 asabbhAve asadbhAva: 525[3] pR.61Ti.11 asalesae azleSAjaH pR.127Ti.3 avimaNe avimanAH pR.65Ti.1 asalesAhiM azleSAyAm pR.127Ti.3 avirae avirataH 237 asaMkhaimA asaGkhyAtatamAH 169gA. avirallehiM aviralaiH-atataiH avi 12 __ staritaiH pR.113Ti.2 0-asaMkhabhAgo asaGkhyabhAgaH 387[5] -avirahitaM avirahitam 604gA.134 gA.112 aviruddha aviruddha-vrativizeSa 21 asaMkhayaM asaMskRtam-etannAmakabhavisaMghAtie avisaGghAtite 366 muttarAdhyayanAdhyaavisuddho avizuddhaH 474,475 yanam 266 avisesie avizeSitaH 216 asaMkhijahabhAgo asaGkhyeyabhAgaH pR.170 [1-19] Ti.9 mavisesie avizeSitam 216[19] asaMkhijapaesie asaGkhyeyapradezikaH 136, avisesio avizeSitaH pR.102Ti.1 137, pR.132Ti.15 avisesiya0 avizeSita 216 asaMkhijapaesiyA asaGkhyeyapradezikAH 116, [13taH18] / . pR.164Ti.8

Page #601
306 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo .sakkayatyo sutakAi | mUlasaho sakyatyo suttaMkAi asaMkhijjapaeso- asaGkhyeyapradezAvagADAH | asaMkhejjatibhAge asaGkhayeyabhAge 125, gADhA 143 129, 152[2], pR.81 asaMkhejja asavayeya Ti.7,pR.95Ti.5 asaMkhejjai0 asaGkhyeya-asaGkhyAtatama asaMkhejjatibhAgo asavayeyabhAgaH 419[2], 108[1.2],109[1-2] pR.150Ti.8 112 [1.2],396,421 asaMkhejjapaesie asahvayeyapradezikaH 63, [1],422[2],424[2], pR. Ti.3, 426 [2],pR.89Ti.5 asaMkhejjAe. asahvayeyapradezAvagADhaH asaMkhejahabhAga. asavayeyabhAga 396, sogADhe 143, 147,178, 420[3],421[1] pR.90 Ti.3, pR.91 asaMkhejahabhAga asaGkhyayabhAgam 34. Ti.2 [2,6], 348 [1],349 asaMkhejjapadesie asaGkhyeyapradezikaH 99 [2],350 [1-3], 351 asaMkhejjapada- asahayeyapradezAva[1.2], 652 [1],355 sogADhe gADham 331 [1],387[4] asaMkhejasamaya- asahayeyasamayaasaMkhejaibhAge asaGkhayeyabhAge 152[1], sthitikam 364 pR.95 Ti.5,pR.96Ti.2 asaMkheja- asaGkhayeyaasaMkhejaibhAgo asahvayeyabhAgaH 414, samayahitIe samayasthitikaH 184, 41.[2],419[2], 201[2.3] 421 [1],422[2], asaMkhejja- asaGkhyeyasamayasthitikAH 424 [2] samayadvitIyA pR.97Ti.1 asaMkhejae asaGkhya kam 497,499 asaMkhejjasamaya- asaGkhyeyasamayaasaMkhejaeNaM asaMvayayakena 361 dvitIyAmo sthitikAH 184 bhasaMkhejagacchaga- asagayeyagacchagatA asaMkheja asaGkhayeyam 110[1], yAe yAm 171,179, * 154, 155, 195[1], 201[4],pR.90 Ti.2 196[2.3] asaMkhejaguNA asaGkhyeyaguNAH 374, asaMkhejjA asaGkhayeyAH 361, 404, 381,396 413,475 asaMkhejaguNAI asahayeya guNAni 114 asaMkhejjA asaGkhyeyAni 403,404, [1-3],158[1-3] 413,414,418[2], asaMkhejjaguge asaGkhayeyaguNam 338, 419[2],420[3], 421[1],422[2], asaMkhejjatibhAga0 asaGkhyeyabhAga 374,381 423[1],424[2], bhasaMkhejatibhAgaM asaGkhyeyabhAgam 153 426 [2] [1],347[1,3.5], asaMkhejjA asaGkhayeyAni 107[1], 349[1],350 [1-3], 124,151,192,374, 357[2],355[4. | 381,396,421[1]

Page #602
307 bIyaM parisiTuM-sadANukamo mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo masaMkhejjAmo asaGkhayeyAH 361,414, asui0 418[2],419[2], 421[1],424[2], asuti. 426[2],pR.170 -asubha Ti.9 0-asubhaNAme asaMkhejjANaM asaGkhyeyAnAm 367 asura0 asaMkhejjAsaMkhejae asavayeyAsaGkhyeyakam asurakumAra 499,502 asurakumArA asaMkhejjA- asaGkhyeyAsaGkhyeyakam asurakumArAINaM saMkhejjayaM 512taH515 asaMkhejjAhiM asaGkhyeyAbhiH . 413, asurakumArANaM 414,418[2],419 [2], 421[1],422 [2],423[1],424 [2], 426[2] asaMkhejje asaGkhyeye 109[1-2], asurakumArINaM 126,153[1] asurakumAre asaMkhejjesu asavayeyeSu 108[1-2], asurakumAro _112[1-2],125, asogavaNe 129,152[1-2], -asoya 193, pR.95Ti.5, assakannA pR.96Ti.2 asaMtaeNaM asatkena-asatA 492 assakaMtA [1,3,5] asaMtaehiM asatkaiH-asadbhiH 492 assAI [2-3],pR. 186Ti.15 assANaM asaMtayaM asatkam-asat 492[1, assio sakyatyo suttaMkAi azuci 262[] gA.74gA.75 azuci pR. 123Ti.6 azubha 244 azubhanAmA 244 asura 262[5]gA.71 asurakumAra 348[2] asurakumArAH 404 asarakumArAdInAm pR.140Ti.1 asurakumArANAm .348 [1], 353,384[1], 407,419[1-3,5], 424[3],pR.154Ti.1, pR.170Ti.8 asurakumArINAm 384[1] asurakumAraH 216[13] asurakumAraH pR.102Ti.. azokavanam 268 azoka azvakarNA-madhyamagrAmasya mUrchanA pR.118Ti. azvakAntA-madhyamagrAmasya mUrchanA pR.118Ti. azvAdiH pR.74Ti.1 azvAnAm pR.199Ti.4 AzritaH pR. 260[5] gA.35 azvinI 285gA.88 AzritAH 260[5]gA. 38,pR.117Ti.16 azleSA 285gA.86 azvaH-nakSatradevatAvizeSaH pR.128Ti.5 azvApakrAntAmadhyamagrAmasya mUrchanA . 26.[8]gA.4. 20 assiNi -assitA asaMlappA asaMlApyAH . 508 asAyaveyaNijje asAtAvedanIyaH 244 asAyAveyaNijje asAtAvedanIyaH pR.110 Ti.4 -asi asi 262[5]gA.71 asiddhe asiddhaH asidhAraM asidhArAm 343[1] asivA azivA asItika azIti 318 assilesA asso assokaMvA

Page #603
aha 308 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo atha 20,260[3]gA.29 mahinakulam mahauttarAyatA adhauttarAyatA -ahiya gAndhAragrAmasya ahiya0 mUrchanA260[9]gA.42 -ahiyaM ahakkhAya0 yathAkhyAta 472 ahiyA ahakkhAyacaritta- yathAkhyAtacAritra ahiH guNappamAge guNapramANam 472 ahINakkharaM ahapaMDare yathApANDure pR.63Ti.8 maheU mahama0 adhama 334gA.97 aheloe ahammapaeso adharmAstikAya ahesattamA pradezaH 476 ahesattamAe mahamme adharmaH-adharmAstikAyaH aho! bhahava athavA 418[2] mahavaNa athavA pR.170 ahonisassa Ti.12.13 ahonisissa mahavaNaM athavA 423[1], ahoratta 426[2] ahorattA bhahavA athavA 40, 49, 65, ahoratte 92, 101,103, 118, 120, 135, 147, maholoe 175, 202[1], 213, maholoyakhettA- 216[1], 277, 278, __NupuvI 470, 510taH519, 530 [2], pR.90Ti.3, aMkAraMta pR.91Ti.2 -aMkiya ahaM aham 261gA.59 aMgapaviTrassa mahApaMDare yathApANDure pR.63Ti.8 aMgabAhirassa -ahikAra adhikAra 485,552, aMgasaMkhA 563,585,589,598, bhaMga pR.75Ti.3 -aMga ahigayA adhigatAH 605 maMgAI ahigaraNisaMThANa- adhikaraNisaMsthAna -aMgillakasaMThie __saMsthitam 358 -ahigAra adhikAra 59,474, aMgula. 541 *-ahigAreNaM adhikAreNa pR.195Ti.1 sakkayatyo suttaMkAi ahinakulam 295 adhika 372 adhika 334gA.97 adhikam 390 [2-3] adhikAH 334gA.98 ahiH 295 ahInAkSaram 14 ahetuH 525[3] adholokaH pR.181Ti.10 adhaHsaptamI pR.91Ti.6 adhaHsaptamyAH pR.140 Ti.1,pR.153Ti.4 aho! 17,37,485, 541 aharnizasya pR.65Ti.6 aharnizasya 29gA.3 ahorAtra 365gA.103 ahorAtrAH 367 ahorAtraH 202[2], 367,532 adholoke 161, 162 adholokakSetrAnupUrvI 164 226gA.20 aMkArAntam 226gA.23 aGkita 492[2]gA.119 aGgapraviSTasya aGgabAhyasya aGgasaGkhyA aGgam aGgam aGgAni agrimaka-agrima pR.195 Ti.1 aGgula 418[2],419 [2],421[1],422 [2],423[1],426[2] 494

Page #604
mUlasaddo - aMgula + aMgula aMgulapamANeNaM aMgula payarassa aMgulappamANeNaM aMgulassa aMgu0 [lassa] aMgulAI aMgulAI aMgulANa aMgulAyatA aMgulAyaM aMgule 0 - aMgule aMguleNaM 0 - aMguleNaM aMgovaMga -aMjali bI parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlasaddo - aMtaraaMtaradIvao aMtaradIvago aMtaraM sakkayattho sutkAi aGgula 336, 425[2] 332gA. 95 aGgulam aGgulapramANena 335,345 aGgulapratarasya 421[1] aGgulapramANena 345, pR. 136Ti. 14 aGgulasya 347[1-6], 348[1],349[1-2], 350[1-3],351 [1-3],352[1], 353[1],355[4-5] aGgulasya 351[4],352 [2-3], 355[3], pR. 144 Ti. 2 aGgulAni 334,335, 345,347[2],359, 508, pR. 140 Ti. 1 aGgulAni pR. 139.Ti. 11 aGgulAnAm 334gA. 97 aGgulAyatA 337,356, pR. 144Ti. 2 aGgulAni pR. 136 Ti. 6 12 aGgulam 333, pR. 139 Ti. 10 333, 334, 338, pR.144Ti.3 aGgulam ana 334, 336 aGgulena pR. 136Ti. 14 aGgopAGga[nAmakarma] 244 aJjali 27 aMDayaM aNDajam - sUtrabhedaH 40, 41 50 aMta gaDada sAbha antakRddazAH aMtagaDadasA[ghare] antakRddazAdharaH 247 aMtagaDe 244 -aMtagagato antakRt antargatam pR. 175Ti. 11 aMtammi ante 226gA. 18 -aMtaraM aMtarAiyakamma vippamukke aMtarAiyassa 0 - aMtarAe aMtarAya kramma0 aMtarAyassa aMtA aMto aMtotaM to muhuttU to muhuttaNA to muhuttUnA sakkattho sukAi antara 366 antaradvIpajaH pR. 104 Ti. 1 antaradvIpajaH pR. 102 Ti. 1 antaram 105gA. 8, 111 [13], 122gA. 9, 128, 149gA.10,196[1-3] antaram 111[1], 155 antarAyakarmavi pramuktaH antarAyasya pR. 110 Ti. 19 antAH 226gA. 19,226 gA.20, 226gA.22, 226gA.23 antaH 29gA. 3, pR. 1907 Ti.5 antarmuhUrtam 383[2], 385[1-3], 387[2], 388[1,3], 4881H 490, pR. 161Ti. 12 to0 [muhuttaM] antarmuhUrtam 385[4-5], 386[1-3],387 [1-4], 388[2] antarmuhUrtonam 383[2], 309 antarAyaH antarAyakarma antarAyakarmaNaH 246 244 antarAyasya antarAcakarmaNaH 244 pR. 110 Ti. 13 387 [4] antarmuhUrtonAH 386[3] antarmuhUrtonA 387[2], pR. 153 Ti. 4, pR. 154 Ti. 1, pR. 161 Ti. 12 tomuhuNAI antarmuhUrtonAni 383[2], 385[1-5],386 [1-2], 387[3-4], 388[3]

Page #605
31. mUlasaho aMdhakAra aMdhA aMbae aMbADagANaM aMbANaM aMbila aMbila. abilarasaNAme aMbilaM 0-asie asue zA A -bhAi aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakayalyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakyatho suttaMkAi andhakAra 262[5] Au [kAiyA] apkAyikAH pR.165Ti.3 gA.70 mAu[kAiyANa] akAyikAnAm 408[2] andhA 260[11]gA.55 AukAiyANaM apkAyikAnAm 385[2], AmrakaH 291 420[2] AmrAtakAnAm 82,567 AukkAiyA apkAthikAH pR.165Ti.1 AmrANAm . 82,567 AukkAiyANaM apkAyikAnAm pR.154 amla 225 Ti.2,pR.169Ti.2 amla pR.173Ti.4 -Aujja Atodya 569 amlarasanAma 222 -AuDitao AkuTitakaHamlam 267 AkuTitaH 474 anikam 358 0-AuDiyassa AkuTitasya pR.181Ti.4 aMzukam AutAI AyUMSi pR.153Ti.2 Auyakamma- AyuSkakarma vippamukke vipramuktaH 244 A 226gA.19 AuyAI AyUMSi 382, 492[3] Adi 84, pR.73Ti.1 +Aula AkulaH pR.72Ti.1 pR.97Ti.1,pR.102Ti.1 0-Auso! AyuSman ! 366 AdikeSu pR.179Ti.3 -AUM AyuH 387[5]gA.112 AdikaiH pR.74Ti.3 AU(de0) ApaH-nakSatradevatAAkhyAyakAnAm vizeSaH 286gA.90 nimittavedinAm 80 Ae AyaH 535,558, Aditya pR.177Ti.6 561,567,573, AdityaH 460 pR.200Ti.2 AdiSTaH 508 AesaMtareNa AdezAntareNa pR.96Ti.2 AdinA pR.73Ti.1 Akara Akara pR.63Ti.11 AdikAni 20,27, AkAraMtA AkArAntA 226gA.22 pR.63Ti.16,pR.64Ti.1 AkArato AkArAntaH 226gA.21 AdikAyAm 138 0-AkAritaiH AkAritaiH 447gA.117 AdikAnAm 71 AkAse AkAzaH pR.183Ti. Adima.. pR.96Ti.2 +Akula Akula:-bhAvaskandhe__ AdiSu pR.73Ti.1 kArthe 72gA.5 AdiH pR.138Ti.9 AkhyAtikam AkhyAtikam 232 AdiH pR.138Ti.9 -AgacchejA Agacchet 343[4]] 83,90 -AgacchejjA AgaccheyuH 372,374, AdikAH 169gA.12 379,381,394,396 AyuSkaH Agatam 441gA.117 apkAyikaH 216[6] mAgatA AgatA Aiesu 0-AiehiM AikkhagANaM Aizca0 bhAico bhAiTe 0-AiNA AiyAI -AiyAe -AiyANaM bhAilla. -Aisu maAI AI 0-AINaM 0-AIyA -Aue -bhAukAie Agata . ___

Page #606
savayatyo AkAzapradezAH 311 suttaMkAi 394, bIrya parisiTuM-sahANukamo mUlasaho sakkayatyo sutaMkAi / mUlasaddo Agama0 Agama 209gA.17 AgAsapadesA Agamao AgamataH 15[1,3,5], 78,481,482,483 mAgAsapadeso [3-5],538,539, bhAgAse 561,589, pR.77Ti.1, Avavijaha pR.75Ti.3 Avavijjati bhAgamato AgamataH 13, 14, 15 mAghavitaM [4], 23, 24,34, 35, ApaviyaM 46, 47, 56, 57[1, 5], 69, 70, 87, 88, ADaMbaro 483[1], 529,539, 544, 545, 549, bhAGagANi 550, 555, 506, 560, 561, 575, Aya 576, 582, 583, ADhayasata 588, 597, 598, bhAiyaM pR.66 Ti.3-18 mAgame AgamaH-zrutaikArthe ADhayAI 51gA.4, Agame bhAgamaH Aga 467ta:470 ANae bhAgameNaM Agamena 227,228 kANata. -Agaya0 Agata 262[9]gA.79 ANate -Agara Akara 20,267,475 +-Agarisa AkaSAH 604gA.134 ANaya AgArA AkArAH 260[10]gA. 43,260 [10]gA.44, ANayae 260[10]gA.45 -ANayaNaM AgAsa0 AkAza 396,397 ANApANU mAgAsasthikAe AkAzAstikAyaH 132, 133,216[19],218, AgApANUe 269,401 bhAgAsasthikAyassa AkAzAstikAyasya 401 ANupugvi bhAgAsapaesaM AkAzapradezam AgAsapaesA AkAzapradezAH 397 Azupubvi0 mAgAsa esesu AkAzapradezeSu 475 AnAsapadesaM AkAzapradezama kAzapradazam 396 AkAzapradezaH AkAzaH 476 AkhyAyate 524 mAkhyAyate 522,523 AgRhItam AgRhItam 17, 39,59, 541 ADambaraH-vAdyavizeSaH 26.[4]gA.31 ADhakAni-dhAnyamAna vizeSArthe pR.133Ti.6 ADhaka 318 ADhakazatam 318 ADhavam dhAnyamAna vizeSaH 318 ADhakAni-dhAnya mAnavizeSArthe 318 AjJA-zrutai kArthe 51gA.4 Anate-devaloke 391[] Anata-devaloka 35 [3] AnataH-devalokaH 173, 249 Anata-devaloka pR.144 Ti.2 AnatakaH-devaH21[16] Anayanam 546gA.125 AnaprANaH-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2],532 AnaprANe-kAlamAna vizeSe pR.194Ti.2 AnupUrvI 207[4], . pR.75Ti.3 AnupUrvI 104[2-3], 109[1],110[1], 111[1], 121, 156

Page #607
312 mUlasaho Agupuvi0 bhANupubvI ANupubvI0 0 - bhAtaMke AdattaeNaM 0 - Adi Adimau 0 AdiyAI 0 vIo -AdiyAe bhAdI -AdI 0 - AdINa - AdINaM 0 - AdINi 0 aNuogaddAra sunta parisiTThAI mUlaso 0 - AdIyA 0 - bhAdIhiM . . sakkattho sukAi [2-3], 189, 191taH 193, 195 [1], 196 [1],197, pR.90Ti. 3, pR. 95.1 AnupUrvI 92,93,99, 101,103,116,118, 120, 143, 147, 184, 186, 188, pR. 90 Ti. 3, pR. 97. 1 AnupUrvI 104[1], 106 [1], 107 [1], 108 [1-2],112 [1], 113 [1], 114[1], 123taH 130, 148 [1], 151, 153[1]taH158 [1-2], pR. 75Ti. 3, pR. 81 Ti. 5, AnupUrvyaH 99,101, 103, 143, 147, 184, 188 366 AtaGkaH Adattakena -Adattena 18, 38, 486, 542 41,42,45, 446,4.67Ti. 1-3 AdimataH 260 [10] gA. 45 Adi AdikA ni 21 AdikAyAm 134, 201 [4],202[4],203 [4],204[4],205 [4],206[4],207[4] Adim 343[5]gA. 100 AdayaH 49,67 AdInAm pR. 73 Ti. 1 AdInAm 83, pR. 71 Ti. 10, pR. 73 Ti. 1 336 AdI ni + AdhAra ApucchaNA -Abha -AbharaNa AbharaNa0 AbhiNibohiyaaNNANalI AbhiNibohiyaNANaladI AbhiNibohiyaNANa abhippAuya0 abhippAuyanAme AbhIrA AmarisaNa Amalae AmalagA AmalagANaM Amalage AmalayA AmaMtaNI * AbhiNibohiya- AbhiniSodhikaNANAvaraNe abhippAiya0 abhippAiyanAme - AmaMtaNI sakkayattho sukAi 475 AdikAH AdibhiH 85, 86, pR. 73 Ti. 1 AdhAre 261gA. 62 ApracchanA - sAmAcArI medaH 206 [2]gA. 16 Abha pR. 186 Ti. 5 AbharaNa- AbharaNanAkadvIpa samudrA "" 169gA. 12 169gA. 13 AbhinibodhikAjJAnalabdhiH pR. 111Ti. 2 Abhinibodhika jJAnalabdhiH 247 AbhinibodhikajJAnam 1 244 jJAnAvaraNaH AbhiprAyika pR. 127 Ti. 1 AbhiprAyikanAma pR. 129 Ti. 1-6 AbhiprAyika 284gA. 85. AbhiprAyikanAma 291 AbhIrA - madhyamagrAmasya mUrchanA pR. 118 Ti. 9 AmarSaNa pR. 64 Ti. 1 508 Amalakam AmalakAni pR. 163Ti. 7 pR. 189 Ti. 6 AmalakAnAm 508 Amalakam pR. 189 Ti. 6 AmalakAni 397 AmantraNI - sambodhana - vibhaktiH 261gA. 62 AmantraNI - sambodhanavibhaktiH 261gA. 58

Page #608
mUlasaho mAra bauyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaddo mAya Aya 327 bhAyU (de0) Aya. Aya Ayae Ayatam-saMsthAnam Aye pR.173Ti.4 AyatasaMThANanAme AyatasaMsthAnanAma 224 bhAraNa 0-AyatA AyatA 337,356, pR.144Ti.2 AraNae AyattaeNaM Adattakena AraNe Adattena 586 AraNe AyabhAve AtmabhAve 471, 475, ArabhaMtA 530[1-2,531taH 533 ArAma-. Ayaya0 Ayata-saMsthAna 434, ArAma pR.106Ti.5 ArAhaNA mAyayasaMThANa- AyatasaMsthAnaguNappamANe ArovetabvaM AyariyA AcAryAH 557gA.126 bhAyasamotAreNaM AtmasamavatAreNa pR.194 AlavaMte Ti.2 AlAvo AyasamoyAre AtmasamavatAraH 530 [12],531taH533 / / Avakahie bhAyaMgulappamANeNaM AtmAGgulapramANena 336 AyaMgule AtmAGgulam 333,334, AvakahiyaM 338,pR.144Ti.2 AyaMguleNaM AtmAGgulena pR.136Ti. AvakahiyA 14 AyaMsaga Adarzaka 84 -AvajejjA AyANapadeNaM AdAnapadena 263,266 AvaNa AyAma0 AyAma 360,372, 0AvaNA 374,379,381, 0-AvaraNe 394,396,508 AvarisaNa AyAmeNaM AyAmena pR.162Ti.6 -Avaliya mAyAradharaladdhI AcAradharalabdhiH pR.111Ti.1 AvaliyA AyAraghare AcAradharaH 247 mAyAro : AcAraH-jainAgamaH 50, sakkayattho sutkAi ApaH-nakSatradevatA vizeSaH pR.128Ti.4 AyaH 568,569, 572, 574 AraNa 355[3],pR.144 Ti.2 AraNakaH 216[16] AraNaH 173,249 AraNe 391[] ArabhamANAH 260[10] gA.45 ArAma ArAmam ArAdhanA-Avazyaka sUtraikArthe 29gA.2 'Aropayitavyam pR.161 Ti.10 Alapan 267 AlApaH pR.186Ti.14, pR.200Ti.2 yAvatkathikam 472, pR.179Ti.8 yAvatkathikam 12,33, 55,480 yAvatkathikA 12,33, 55, 480 Apadyeta 343[4] ApaNa ApaNAH pR.136 Ti.18 AvaraNaH 244 AvarSaNa 21 AvalikA-kAlamAna vizeSaH 365gA.103 AvalikA-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2], 367, 511taH513, pR.148Ti.8

Page #609
314 mUlasado mAvaliyAe avaliyAe AvaliyAo AvasiyA bhAvassae bhAvaspagava iritasa avassaga sukkhaMce bhavassagassa bhAvassagassa Avastaya0 bhAvaspaya nikkhevo Avassaya vairittassa Avassassa AvasyaM bhAvassayaM bhAvasye avassiyA AvaMtI AtrAsA bhAvAsiyA AsaNaM aNuogaddArasuptaparisiTThAI sutaMkAi 421 [1] sakkattho AvalikayA AvalikayA- kAlamAna vizeSeNa AvalikAH - kAlamAnavizeSAH AvazyakI - sAmAcArI Avazyaka bhedaH 206 [2]gA.16 Avazyakam 11, 14, 17, 18, pR. 60 Ti.7, pU. 75 Ti. 3 532 AvazyakazrutaskandhaH 367 vyatiriktasya 5 Avazyaka Avazyaka nikSepaH AvazyakAya Avazyakasya 5,6,73, 74gA.7 pR. 62Ti. 5 71 22 pR. 65 Ti. 8 Avazyakavyatiriktasya pU. 60 Ti. 1 Avazyakasya pR. 60 Ti. 1 Avazyakam 7, 9,28,29, 29gA. 2,29gA. 3 6 Avazyakam Avazyakam AvazyakI - sAmAcArI bhedaH pR. 100 Ti. 2 etannAmakamuttarAdhyayana sUtrasyAdhyayanam 266 AvAsAH - AvAsanAmaka dvIpa samudrArthe 169gA. 14 10 AvazyakI - sAmAcArIbhedaH pR. 100 Ti. 2 442, 447 AzrayeNa mUlasado AsaNa -Asama AsaM ApAeMga AsANaM AsAtie ApAr3I AsA.eNa Asi AsI bhAsurukkhaM bhAse bhAso bhAsokaMvA Ahata cijaM Adama (? tta) hIyaM AhArae bhAhArae AhAraga0 AhAragasarIrA AhAragaM AhAragA AhArayasarIrA AhitA sakkayatyo sutaMkAi Asana 336 Azrama 267 azvam 446 AsvAdena pR. 175 Ti. 2 azvAnAm 81,567,569 AsvAditena pR. 175 Ti. 1 azvAdiH 4 AsvAditena 445 AsIt 451, 485 AsIt 17, 37, 455, 541, pR. 1858. 1 zAstra vizeSaH pR. 68 Ti. 5 azvaH - nakSatra devatA vizeSaH 286 gA. 90 azvaH - nakSatra devatA vizeSaH pR. 128 Ti. 5 azvApakrAntA - madhyama grAma. sya mUrchanA pR. 118.9 yAthAtathAkam yAthAtathA kam 0 AhAragasarIrA AhArakazarIrANi AhArakaH AhArakam - zarIram 266 pR. 124 Ti. 14 237 405, 411 pR. 168Ti. 9 AhAra kazarIgaNi 415, " 418[3],419[3], 420[1],424[3] 420 [4], 421[1] AhArakam - zarIram 238 AhArakANi zarIrANi pR. 168Ti. 4-5 AhArakazarIrANi 420 [3],422[2],423 [3],425[3],426[2] AkhyAtAH pR. 120 Ti. 3

Page #610
mUlaso ho cha hey i ii ikkhAgA ikkhAge iGgita-0 iccAi icchai - icchaha icchati - icchati icchaMti - icchaMti icchaMti icchA [kAro] icchAve ijjA - 0 iDura (de0) iNa - iNamo iNaM iti sakkayattho ha iti 31,32,37,38, 54,57[1],59, 60, 345 pR. 119 Ti. 14, pR. 121Ti. 7 599 gA. 127 ca bI parisi - sahANukamo sukAi mUlasaddo - iti iti ikSvAkavaH - ikSvAkuku lInAH pR. 128 Ti. 6 aikSvAka:-ikSvAku kulInaH 287 iGgita 447gA. 117 ityAdi 81, 82, pR. 74 Ti. 4 icchati icchati icchati 491,525[2] icchati 57[4],525[1] icchanti 491,525[3] icchanti 546gA. 125 icchataH 525[1] 606gA. 138 15[4] icchAkAraH - sAmA eSayati ijyA cArIbhedaH 206 [2] gA.16,206[3] 600 27 iDara-gRhavibhAga vizeSa 319 ayam 343[1], pR. 147 Ti. 16 etat 606gA. 136, ayam 343 [5],366, pR. 138 Ti. 1-3 iti 232, 533, pR. 60 Ti. 7, pR. 66 Ti. 3, pR. 75.Ti. 3 ito ittarie ittiriyA itto ittha itthaM ithiyAe ithiveda itthI itthI io itthI veda idaM idArNi ibbha inbhe imammi imassa imaM imAI imahiM ime sakkayatyo sukAi iti 14, 232, 264, 265,312,482, 525[3],561, 582, pR. 132Ti. 8 itaH 261gA. 61,600 itvarikam itvarikI itaH atra ittham striyAH strIvedakaH strI striyAH striyaH strINAm strIvedakaH idam idAnIm ibhya ibhyaH asmin asya idam 315 imAni 472 12,33, 55,480 pR. 122Ti. 8 pR. 205 Ti. 1 pR. 183Ti. 8 idam 226gA. 19 pR. 108Ti. 8 226gA. 18 261 gA. 61 pR. 129Ti. 17 3, 4, 5, 28, 49,50,261gA.59, pR. 1078.4 260 [5]gA. 33 226gA. 22 237 231 600 20 309 261 gA. 62, pR. 129Ti. 15, pR. 205.Ti. 5 468, 469, pR. 129 di. 17, pR. 140 Ti. 1 pR. 195Ti. 1 604 AbhyAm ime 20, 21, 22, 27, 73, 230, 252, 254, 256, 258,520 pR. 170 Ti. 1

Page #611
316 TEEEEEEEE mUlasaddo ime imeNaM imo imau iyare isi0 + issariya issariyana me -iha ihaM -i iM iMkAraMtaM iMdagovae iMdagovayA iMdaggI iMdadhaNU iMdassa iMdaM iMdiyapaJcakakhe iMdiyAI iMdo aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkattho sukAi imAni 29,51,72, 75 anena 17, 18,37, 38,485,486, 541,542 ayam 261gA. 59, 296,pR.169Ti.2 ima iti itaH itaraH idAnIm 491,525 [1] iva 22,606gA. 143 iva 230 pR. 69 Ti. 4 iha iha iha im 262[5]gA.71 pR. 72 Ti.7 462, 466, 595, pR.200Ti.2 RSi 260 [10]gA. 53 aizvaryeNa 302gA. 92 aizvaryanAma - taddhitanAma vizeSaH pR. 131Ti. 170 19 262[4]gA.69 600 pR. 122 Ti. 8 226gA. 20 iMkArAntam 226gA. 23 indragopakaH 265 (?) indragopakaH pR. 124 Ti. 11 indrAnI-nakSatra devatA vizeSArthe 286 gA. 89 indradhanuH 249 indrasya 21 indram 265 indriyapratyakSam 437,438 indriyANi 253, 255, 257, 259 indraH- nakSatra devatAvizeSaH 286 gA. 90 mUlasaho I kAraMtA - Isara IsariyanAme IsA 0 - IsANANa IsA IsA IsinbhArA I uU ueTTe (de.) ukkaDae ukkAliyassa ukkAvAyA + ukkittaNa sakkayattho I cho I IkArAntA IkArAntaH Izvara aizvaryanAma IzAnakaH IzAnayoH IzAnaH IzAne ISatprAgbhArA sukAi 226gA. 19 226gA. 22 226gA. 21 20 309 216[16] pR. 144 Ti. 3 173, 249 ulkApAtAH utkIrtanam uktiNANupucdhI utkIrtanAnupUrvI 355[2]. 391[3] 173, 174, 249 231 u tu 29gA. 3,206[2]gA. 16, 260 [5]gA.35, 260[5] gA.36, 260 [5]gA.37,260 [9]gA. 41, 260 [9] gA.42, 260[10]gA.53,261 gA.62,262 [7]gA.75, 334gA. 97, 374 gA. 108, pR. 59 Ti.4, pR. 118 Ti. 4, pR. 163 Ti.9, pR. 2058.5 367,532 RtuH zilpajJa vizeSaH pR. 131 Ti. 3 autkarakaH pR. 128 Ti. 13 utkAlikasya 4,5 249 73gA. 6, 526gA. 123 93, 203[1,4]

Page #612
mUlasaddo ukkiramANaM ukirasi ukirAmi ukuruDae ukkosa. ukkosae ukosae ukosae kuMbhe ukkosakaM ukkosayassa ukkosayaM ukkoseNa bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho utkirantam 474 uggA utkirasi 474 utkirAmi 474 ugge autkurakaH 0-ugghAo utkRSTa 423[1] 0-ugghAyA utkRSTakam 498,500, ucca-NIyagotta0 501,502,504,505 utkRSTake 509,511, 513,515,517,519 uJcattaM utkRSTakaH kumbhaH-dhAnya mAnavizeSaH 318 uccatteNaM utkRSTakam pR.140Ti.1 utkRSTakasya 508 uccAgoe utkRSTakam 507taH518 uccA(bvA)ri utkRSTena 349 [1], uccArite 351[2], 385[2], uccAreUNa pR.96 Ti.. utkRSTena 110[1], uccArayavvaM . 111[1-3],154,155, ucchuvaNe 195[1], 196[1-3], ujusuo 347[1-6], 348[1]; ujusuyarasa 349[2], 350[1-3], ujjANa 351[1-3],352[1.3], ujjANaM 355[1-5],372,374, ujjusue 383[1-4],384[1-2], 385[1-3],386[1-3], ujjusuo 387[1-3],388[1-3], 389,390 [2-5],391 ujjusuyassa [1-9],396,415, 423[3],488taH49., ujjusuyaM pR.170Ti.15 ujjhatA utkRSTena 351[4], -ujjhaMti 352[2], 385[4-5], -ujjhitae 387[1,3-4],388[2], ujjhiyae 390 [2-6],391 uvAle ukoseNaM sakkayatyo suttaMkAi ugrAH-ugrakulInAH pR.128Ti.6 augraH-ugrakulInaH 287 uddhAtaH 249 uddhAtAH pR.112Ti.5 ucca-nIcagotra pR.117 Ti.10 uccatva uccatvam 351[5] gA.101 uccatvena 372,374, 379,381,394,396 uccairgotraH apavAri pR.133Ti.1 uccArite 605 uccArya pR.113Ti.5, pR.114Ti.5 uccArayitavyama 605 ikSuvaNam RjusUtraH 491 RjusUtrasya 474 udyAna pR.136 Ti.18 udyAnam RjusUtraH 606,pR.180 Ti.5 RjusUtraH 476,525[2], 606gA.138 RjusUtrasya 15[4],57 [4],475,483[4]] RjusUtram 476 ujjhantaH pR.119Ti.12 ujjhanti pR.123Ti.. ujjhitakaH pR.128Ti.12 ujjhitakaH 290 uSTrapAlaH 274,pR.126 Ti.2 auSTrikam-sUtrabhedaH 44 268 ukko [seNaM] .-ugateNa udgatena 605 uTTie

Page #613
318 mUlasaddo uhie uddIhi uTTie uTriyammi uDareNU aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi | mUlasaho auSTrikaH pR.126 Ti.2 | uttaraveudhviyA uSTrIbhiH 274,pR.126 Ti.2 utthite pR.63Ti.12 uttarA utthite 20 UrdhvareNuH uttarA kSetramAnavizeSaH 344 0-uttarAe UrdhvareNava:-kSetramAna- uttarAyasA(tA) vizeSAH 344 Urdhvaloke 161, 162 UrdhvalokaH 475 uttarAsamA Urdhvaloka uttarAhiM kSetrAnupUrvI 172 -uttariyAe Urdhvam 372,374, 379,381,394, uDureNUo sakyatyo suttaMkAi uttaravaikriyA 347[1-6], 348/1], 353, 355[1,3]] uttarA-madhyamagrAmasya murchanA 260[8]gA.40 uttarASADhA 285gA.87 uttarAyAm pR.85Ti.5 uttarAyatA-madhyamagrAmasya mUrchanA 260[4] gA.40 uttarAsamA pR.118Ti.9 uttarAyAm pR.127Ti.3 uttarikAyAm 134,138, 201[4], 202[4], 203[4],204 [4], 205[4], 206 [4], 207[4] uttAlam 260[10]gA. uDaloe uDDaloe ulogakhettA NupubbI uNNie uttaNANi uttAlaM uttama. uttarae uttiNANi ujha-. udaie uttarakurA uttarakuru uttarakurue uttarakuruyANaM udaie udaie auNikam-sUtrabhedaH 44 uttaNAni pR.176Ti.3 uttama 334gA.96, 334gA.98 uttarAnakSatrajaH pR. 127 Ti.3 uttarakurA 475 uttarakuru pR.181Ti.15 uttarakurukaH 277 uttarakurujAnAM uttara kurukANAM vA 344 uttaragAndhArA-gAndhAragrAmasya mUrchanA 260[9] gA.41 uttarArdhabharatam 475 uttaramandrA-madhyamagrAmasya mUrchanA 260[8]gA.40 uttaramAtrA-madhyamagrAmasya mUrchanA pR.118Ti.8 uttaragaMdhArA udaiya uttRNAni 451 udaya pR.114Ti.3 audayikaH 207[2-3], 233,234 audayikam 252taH 259, pR.109Ti.4 audayike 113[1], pR.89Ti.6,pR.195Ti.2 audayika pR.114Ti.4, - pR.116Ti.3 audayika 251,pR.115 Ti.2, pR.115Ti.6, pR.116Ti.2 udakAH 343[3] udayaH 234,235,238, 253,255,257, 259,pR.113Ti.4 udaiya0 uttarabharahe uttaramaMdA udaulle uttaramettA

Page #614
mUlasar3o uda udakaM udaga0 udgabihu~ ur3agamacchA udagAvattaM [kumAre] udaya udayaniNe udayie udaye udaraM [mArA ] [kumAre] udayammi udU uddAmagA 0 - uddAmaM uddAmA uhi sijaMti uhissaMti uddegasaMkhA usagA uddego ur3esA use uddeso uddhAra0 sakkattho udayena udakam udaka 231 pR. 202 Ti. 7 udakabindum 343[5] udakamatsyAH 249 udakAvartam 343 [5] udadhi[kumAraH ] 216 [13] udayaH pR. 113Ti. 4 udaya niSpannaH 234, 236,538 254 pR. 113 Ti. 4 295 audayikam udayaH udaram udadhikumArAH bIyaM parisig - saddANukamo suttaMkAi mUlasaho 235 uddhArasamayA uddhArasAgarI vamassa pR. 165Ti. 1 udadhi[kumAraH ] pR. 102Ti. 1 pR. 63Ti. 12 udite RtuH uddAmakAH uddamam 262[3]gA.67 uddezakasaGkhayA uddezakAH uddezakaH 202[2] pR. 64 Ti. 3 uddamAH 22 uddizyante pR. 59Ti. 2 uddizya 2 494 6 6 pU. 60 Ti. 3-4 uddezAH uddezaH 604gA.133 uddezaH 2,3,4,5,pR.60 Ti. 3-4 uddhAra 376, pR. 151 Ti. 13 uddhArapali uddhArapalyopama 375 ovama0 uddhArapaoivame uddhArapalyopamam 369, 370,372taH 374, 376 uddhAre uddhAreNaM uddhAro unnAmiyae upakrama uppaNNaNANa daMsaNavare uppaNNaNANa daMsaNa va rehiM 10 - uppaNNo O - uppatti uppanna 0 0 - uppanno - uppala uppala0 uppalaM uppalaMge uppale upAyaM - uppicchaM (de0) - upitthaM (de0) ubhaokAlaM ubhatokAlaM ummagge - ummANa ummANajute ummANapamANa0 sakkayattho uddhArasamayAH uddhArasAgaro uddhAraH uddhAreNa pamasya 372gA. 107, 374gA. 108, 376, 375,508 unnAmitakaH upakrama utpannajJAna 376 uddhAraH pR. 151Ti. 12, pR. 189 Ti. 1 270 533 darzanadharaH utpannajJAna 319 suttakAi 376 darzanadharaiH 469 utpannaH 262[6]gA. 72 utpatti 262[4]gA.68 244 utpanna utpannaH 262[9]gA.78 utpala 20 utpala - etannAmaka dvIpasamudrArthe 169gA. 13 utpalam pR. 175 Ti. 1 utpalAGgam-kAlamAna vizeSaH utpalam - kAlamAna 202 [2], 367, 532 unmAnayuktaH unmAnapramANa 50 vizeSaH 202 [2], 367,532 utpAtam 453, 457 trastam 260[10]gA.47 trastam pR. 119 Ti. 16 ubhayakAlam 22, 28 ubhayakAlam pR. 65Ti. 2 unmArgaH 525[3] 334gA. 96 unmAna 334 323

Page #615
mUlasaho 320 aNuogahArasusaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi mUlasaddo sakyattho suttaMkAi ummANapamANeNaM unmAnapramANena 323 uvakkAmijati upakramyante ummANe unmAnam 316,322 0-uvagae upagataH .-ummAdaNakara unmAdanakaram 262 [3] 0-uvagayaM upagatam gA.67 uvaghAtanijju- upodghAtaniryuktyaummiNijai unmIyate 322 ttiaNugame nugamaH 602,604 -ummilitammi unmilite pR.63Ti.8 uvacie upacitaH .-ummilliyammi unmilite 20 uvaciyANaM upacitAnAm *-ummIliyammi unmilite pR.63Ti.9 gA.125 uras 260[10]gA.49 uvaTuMti upatiSThante 22 uraga0 uraga 599gA.131 uvaTThAvayaMti " pR.64Ti.6 uragA uragAH pR.130Ti.6 uvANihiyA aupanidhikI 95,96 uraparisappa uraHparisarpa 387[3] 0-uvaNIe upanItam 459,462, uraparisappa0 uraHparisarpa 216 [10], 463,466, pR.177 351 [3],387[3], Ti.6 pR.102Ti.1 0-uvaNIte upanItam 458 +ura-bhuyaga uraHparisarpa-bhujapari uvaNIyaM upanItama 260[10] sarpayoH 387[5]gA. gA.51 112 0-uvadasaNayA upadarzanatA 98,101, urassa0 366 103,115,119,120, ureNa urasA 360[2]gA.26 142,146,147,183, ulkaH ulUkaH 312 187, 188, 199, ullAvo ullApaH 492[4]gA. pR.83 Ti.4,pR.80 122 Ti.5, pR. 9.Ti.3 ArdraH 343[3] uvadaMsijai upadayete 524 0-uvaiTeNaM upadiSTena 18,38 uvadaMsijati upadaryate 522,523 uvautte upayuktaH 24,47,70, uvadaMsiyaM upadarzitam 17,35, 88,545,556,576, 485,541 589,598, pR.65 Ti.2 0-uvadiSTeNaM upadiSTena pR.62Ti.13 .-uvautte upayuktaH 28 uvadesaNe upadezane 261gA.57 uvaeso upadezaH 606gA.140 uvadese upadezaH-zrutaikArthe 51 -uvakkamaNaM upakramaNam 86 gA.4 uvakkamadAra-. upakramadvAra pR.205Ti.6 uvadese upadeze 261gA.59 uvakkamijada upakramyate pR.74Ti.5 uvabhoga[laddhI] upabhogalabdhiH 247 uvakkame upakramaH 75,76, 0-uvabhogaMtarAe upabhogAntarAyaH 244 80, 81, 82,92,533 uvamA upamA 492[4]gA.122 0-uvakkame upakramaH 78,79,82 taH uvamijjA upamIyate 492[1-3] . 90,pR.74 Ti.4.6 / uvamijjati upamIyate 492[4-5]

Page #616
mUlasado uvamijjati -uvayAra 0 -uvarAgA uvarimauvarima gevejja0 uvarillamma uvarile uvarile uvariM - ubalakkhaNaM - uvalabbhai bI parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlasa ho uvasamie sakkayattho sukAi upamIyante 492[2-3] upacAra 262[6] gA. 72 249 uvarimauvarima uparitanoparitana gevejjae uvarimagevejjae uvasamie uvasamie uparAgAH uparitanoparitana 21 graiveyaka [vimAneSu ] uvarimamajjhima- uparitanamadhyamagevejja * uvarimamajjhimaM- uparitanamadhyama gevejjae Categ gevejja0 uvari maTThima gevejjae graiveyakaH 216 [17] uparitanayaiveyakaH 391[8] 216[17] graiveyaka [vimAneSu ] uparitane uparitanaH uparitane upari 391[8] graiveyakaH 216[17] uparitanAdhastana- 391 graiveyaka [vimAneSu ] [C] uparitanAdhastana graiveyakaH 216 [17] 366 260[10] gA. 52 uvalevaNa0 upalepana 21 334gA. 96 uvaveyA upapetAH uvasama0 upazama 252 -uvasama upazama pR. 114 Ti. 3 uvasamanipphaNNe upazamaniSpannaH 239, 241, 366 366 423[1] upalakSaNam pR. 73 Ti. 1 upalabhyate 252,253 aupazamikaH 207[2], 233, 239, 241 aupazamikam 252taH 259, pR.109.Ti.5-8 uvasamieNa uvasamiya uvasamiya - uvasamiya uvasamiyA usame usame uvasaMta0 uvasaMtakasAya chaumattha vItarAge vasaMtako he uvasaMtacaritta mohaNijje vasaMtadaMsaNa mohaNijje vasaMtadose uvasaMta pejje uvasaMtamANe uvasaMta mohaNije vasaMtalobhe vasaMtA uvasaMpayA uvAsagadAo uvAsagadasA [dhare] uveti - uti ufordvA - ubveda kattho aupazamike sutkAi 113[1], pR. 89.Ti. 6 aupazamikena pR. 113 Ti. 2 aupazamikaH pR. 114 Ti. 4 aupazamika 251, pR. 115 Ti. 6, pR. 116Ti. 2 aupazamika pR. 115Ti. 3 upazamitA 241 239,240 240 241, 262[10]gA.81 upazamaH upazamena upazAnta upazAntakaSAya chadmasthavItarAgaH upazAntakrodhaH upazAntacAritra upazAntadarzana mohanIyaH upazAntadveSaH upazAntapremA upazAntamAnaH 321 mohanIyaH 241 241 241 upAsakadazAH upAsakadazAdharaH pR. 109 Ti. 6 upazAntamohanIyaH 241 upazAntalobhaH 241 upaiti upayAnti udvidvAH udvedha 241 241 241 upazAntAH 253, 255, 257, 259 upasampadA - sAmAcArIbhedaH 206[2]gA. 16, 206[3] 50 247 497 334gA. 98 334gA. 97 360

Page #617
sakkayatyA suttaMkAi vRSabhAdigarjitAnu karaNa vRSabhAdigarjitAnu karaNa pR.64Ti.9 UDhA 322 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo ubveheNaM udvedhena pR.151Ti.3, uMdurukka(de0) pR.162Ti.3 usabhakhaMdhe vRSabhaskandhaH uMdurukkha(de0) usame RSabha: tIrthaGkaraH 203[2-3] usiNa uSNa 225,pR.173Ti.4 usiNaphAsa- uSNasparzaguNa U ___ guNappamANe pramANam pR.173Ti.5 UkAraMtA usiNaphAsaNAme uSNasparzanAma 223 ukAraMto usukArijjaM etannAmakamuttarAdhyayanasUtrasyAdhyayanam 0-UNaM pR.124Ti.13 ussaNhasaNhiyA ucchlakSNazlakSiNakA kSetramAnavizeSaH 344 ussaNhasaNhi- ucchlakSNazlakSNikAH 0-UNA yAo kSetramAnavizeSAH 344 0-UNA ussappiNi. utsarpiNI 414,416, 419[2], 422[2], 423[1], 424[2], 0-UNA 426 [2],pR.194Ti.3 0-UNAI ussappiNI utsarpiNI 202[2]] ussappiNI utsarpiNI 413, 418 [2], 421[1] ussappiNIo utsarpiNyaH 532 ussappiNIsu utsarpiNISu 532 *-UNo ussasiyasamaM ucchvasitasamam 260 [10]gA.50 ussAsA ucchvAsAH 260[10] gA.44,367gA.106 usseiMgula. utsedhAGgula 358 ussehaMgule utsedhAGgulam 333, 339, 344, 346, UraNie 357,pR.144Ti.2. UraNIe um 226gA.20 UraNIhiM uMkAraMtaM uMkArAntam 226gA. UrvakarNaH uMdu (de0) mukha 27 arthoM 226gA.19 UkArAntA 226gA.22 UkArAntaH 226gA.21 UDhA pR.108Ti.2 Unam 153[1],383 [2],387[4],510, 512,514,516, 518 UnAH 386[3] UnA 387[2],pR. 153 Ti.4, pR.154Ti.1, pR.161Ti.12 UnAni 416 UnAni 383[2], 385 [15], 386 [12], 387[3-4],388[3] Une 152[1], 193, pR.95Ti.5 UnaH 134,138,163, 167,151, 175,201 [4], 202[4], 203 [4], 204[4], 205 [4], 206[4], 207 [4],510,512,514, 516,518 auraNikaH 274 auraNikaH pR.126Ti.2 UraNIbhiH 274 0-UNe UrdhvakarNaH UoM 312 pR.132Ti.6

Page #618
mUlasa 0 UsasiyasamaM UsAsa0 UsAsA UsAso kahate RSabhaH R RkAraH luptaM lakAraH ee eeNa eeNaM eesi eesi ee siM sakkattho ucchvasitasamam pR. 120 Ti. 6 ucchvAsa 367gA. 104 ucchvAsAH 260[10] gA.43,pR.148Ti.12 ucchravAsaH Uhate RSabhaH R RkAraH m lRptam la lRkAraH bI parisi - sahANukamo mUlasaddo eesa eesa eehiM ete 367 231 pR. 108Ti. 2 pR. 108Ti. 2 pR. 108 Ti. 2 pR. 108 Ti. 2 pR. 108 Ti. 2 101,118, 262 [10]gA.82 etena 599gA. 130 etena 319,321,323, 336,345,346, 360, 397, 404, pR. 134Ti. 18 etayoH 114 [1] eteSAm 158 [1],260 [2],260[5],357 eteSAm 71,226gA. 18, 372 gA. 107, 379gA. 109, 381gA. 110, 394gA.113, 397gA. 114, 419[3], 420 [1],424[4],425[4], 426[4],454, pR. 151 Ti. 10,pR.168Ti.4 ekA ekUNapaNNAsaM eko ekatIsaM ekattI saM ekkabhaviyaM ekavIsatiM ekavIsaM ekasamayaThitI ekkasese ekaM ekkA ekAe ekUNatI saM ekkUNavIsaM ekke ekeka ekkeke ekeko ekko ega0 sakkayattho sukAi etayoH pR. 181 Ti. 17 eteSu pU. 181 Ti. 14 etaiH 375, 380, 382, 395 .323 483[1,4] ekA ekonapaJcAzat 386 [2] ekaH 483 [3] ekatriMzat ekatriMzat ekabhavikA 491 ekaviMzatiH 260 [11] gA. 56 ekaviMzatiH 391[7] ekasamayasthitikaH 201[3] ekazeSaH 347[4], 391[8-9] 347[3] 294gA. 91 ekam 195 [2] 383 [2],490,pR.89Ti.2 kaim ekA 355[5] 446gA. 116 ekayA ekonatriMzat 391[8] ekonaviMzatiH 391[7] ekaH ekaikaH ekaikaH 251, 258, pR. 189.Ti. 2-3 74gA.7, pR. 161Ti. 10 79 476 ekaH 204[2-3],326, 423 [3], 479, 483 [1], 497, pR. 61Ti. 4 eka 108[1-2], 109 [1], 152 [1], 154, 193, 195 [2], 196 [1-2], 364, pR. 80 Ti. 4-5, pR.95 Ti. 5, pR. 96 Ti. 2

Page #619
324. mUlasaddo egakkharie egagaNAhitaM rayera sakkayattho suttakAi ekAkSarikam 210, 211 476 225 egaguNakAlae egaguNatitte ekaguNakAlakaH 225 ekaguNatiktaH 225 ekaguNanIlakaH 225 egaguNanIlae egaguNasurabhigaMdhe ekaguNasurabhigandhaH 225, pR. 106 Ti. 7 egaTThA egaTTiyA egaNAme egattIsaM gaurantar egapaesogADhAo gaursogA egapadesiyA egapadesogA egabhavie egamaNe egamessa egamegaM egamegA egamege egavIsaI egasamayadvitIe samayatImAo aNuogaddArasutaparisiTThAI eka grahaNagRhItam ekaguNakarkazaH 51gA. 4 ekArthAH ekArthakAni 29,51, 72 ekanAma 208, 209 ekatriMzat pR. 140 Ti. 1 eka pradezAvagADhA H 143 ekapradezAvagADhAH 147, pR. 86.Ti. 5, ekapradezAvagADhaH 143, 147, 177, 178, pR. 91Ti. 2 ekapradezikA 337, 356, pR. 144 Ti. 2 ekapradezAvagADhaH 331, pR. 90 Ti. 3 ekabhavikaH 487, 488 pR. 65 Ti. 1 358 372, 374, 379, 381,394, 396 ekaikA 358 ekaikaH 374,381, 396 ekaviMzatiH pR. 120 Ti. 7 ekasamayasthitikaH 184, 188, 364 ekasamayasthitikAH 184, 188 ekamanAH ekaikasya ekaikam ekasamaya sthitikaH pR. 97 Ti. 3 egasamayaThitIe ekasamayasthitikaH 201[1] mUsaho ga eseso egassa egaM egaM egA egAi egAiyAe egAe gAdiyAe gAhiya-hiya tehiyA egidie egiMdio eguttarAe sakkattho sukAi ekazeSaH 301, pR. 129 Ti. 10 pR. 129.Ti. 8 372gA.107, + egAhiya-behiya- ekAhika dvayAhikahi ekazeSaH ekasya 374 g2A. 108, 379, gA. 109, 381gA. 110, 394gA. 113, 397gA. 114 ekam 15 [1, 4], 109 [2], 110[1], 111 [1-3], 152[2],153 [1], 154, 155, 195 [1,3],196[3], 508, pR. 66 Ti. 3, pR. 95Ti. 5 ekAm 366, 525[3] ekA 344, 367, 483 [3],pR.75Ti.3,pR.140 Ti. 1, pR. 144 Ti. 2, pR. 184Ti. 7 271gA.84 ekayA kAdikAyAm 138, pR. 91Ti. 2 ekayA pR. 125Ti. 13 ekAdikAyAm 134, 163, 167,171, 175, 201[4], 202[4], 203[4], 204[4], 205[4], 206[4], 207[4] vyAhikAnAm 372, 374,381,394,396 ekAhika-dvayAhika - tryAhikAnAm 379 ekendriyaH 216[5,6] ekendriyaH pR. 102Ti. 1 ekottarAyAm pR. 85Ti.5

Page #620
325 mUlasaho eguttariyAe sakkayattho suttaMkAi eteSAm 260 [6],338, egaNatIsaM egUNapaNNaM egaNapaNNAsaM egUNavIsaM bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayatyo . suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo ekottarikAyAm 134, etesi 138, 163, 165, 171, 175, 201[4], etesiM 202[4], 203[4], 204[4], 205[4], 206[4], 207[4] ekonatriMzat pR.170 Ti.11 ekonapaJcAzat pR.156 Ti.1 ekonapaJcAzat 260[11] etesu gA.56 ekonaviMzatiH pR.161 etehiM Ti.5 ekaH 57[1, 3.4], 342,344,345,366, etto 367gA.104,508 ekam 15[3], 355 [4.5],367,508 ekaH 11, 15[1,3-4], 57[3-4],124, 301, 449, 483[4], 539, pR.66Ti.3, pR.75Ti.3, pR.134Ti.16 ekam 415 etAvat etAvat pR.149Ti.6 eya etAvatA pR.149Ti.6 etAvat pR.149Ti.. 230 eyAe etAni 407,408[2], 414,pR.177Ti.2 etena pR.161Ti.10 eyAe etena 319,321,323, 325, 327,329,335, 336,358,360,367, eteSAm 216[14taH 18],226gA.20, 251,374 gA.108, 387[5], 418[4], 419[4],421 [1], 423[4],pR.85Ti.4, pR.86Ti.1,pR.142 Ti.2,pR.167Ti.7 pR.181 . Ti.11-13 etaiH 373.382. 398, pR.113Ti.5 etau 230 itaH 74gA.7,226 gA.20,261 gA. 61, 262[4]gA.69,366 atra 285,387/5]. 476,pR.94Ti.9, pR.128Ti.1 atra 286,351[5], etI ettha edha ego emeva putAva etad 4. 1 etAvae etAvatA etAvade 8 eyAI ete ete 311 evameva 599gA.129, pR.154Ti.2 pR.202Ti.3, pR.205Ti.4 etAni 200 etayA 100, 102,117. 144, 146, 185, 187,pR.90Ti.3 etasyAm 134, 138, 163, 167, 201[4], 202[4], 203[4], 204[4], 205[4], 206[4], 207[4] eteNa eteNaM

Page #621
326 evaM mUlasaho eyAvae eraNNavae eraNNavae eravae eravae 0-eravayANaM erAvatae elaija aNuogahArasuttaparisiTTAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho etAvAn airaNyavatam 475 airaNyavataH-airaNyavatakSetrajaH 277,pR.126 Ti. airavatam airAvataH airavatakSetrajaH 277 airAvatAnAm airavatakSetrajAnAm 344 airAvatakaH-airavata. kSetrajaH pR.126Ti.7 eDakIyam-uttarAdhyayana sUtrasthAdhyayanam 266 eva 68,73gA.6, 159, 197, 198, 260[10]gA.51, 387 [5] gA. 111, 476, 606gA.140,pR.88Ti. 10.11, pR.89Ti.5,pR. 94 Ti.1.3, pR. 97 Ti.1 iyatInAm 508 etAvat etAvantaH evameva 15[2],57 [2],474, 475,539, pR. 163 Ti.8, pR.184 Ti.8,pR189Ti.10 evam 15[1], 57[1], 101, 107[2], 108 [3],109[3],110[2], 112[3], 113 [2], 118, 121, 123 taH130, 45, 147, 148 [2], 150, 151, 152[3], 154, 186, 188, 193, 194,216 [4,7,10], 225,247, / evaMbhUe sakkayattho suttaMkAi 285, 286, 328, 347[5], 348[2], 349[1], 350[1], 351[2], 366, 383 [4], 384[3], 385 [2], 391[7], 397, 403, 404, 407, 408[2], 420 [1-2], 422[1], 462,474taH 476, 483[1], 508, 532,533,pR.73Ti.1, pR.75Ti.3,pR.78Ti.1, pR.79Ti.3,pR.80 Ti.26, pR. 89 Ti.6,pR.90 Ti.3, pR.94Ti.3, pR.95 Ti.1.3-4,pR.96 Ti.12, pR.97 Ti.1,pR.113 Ti.5, pR. 114 Ti.4-5, pR. 115 Ti.6, pR. 127 Ti. 3, pR. 128 Ti. 1, pR. 140 Ti.1, pR. 142 Ti. 2, pR. 144 Ti. 2, pR. 153 Ti.4, pR. 154 Ti. 2, pR. 156 Ti. 1, pR. 163 Ti. 4, pR.164 Ti. 5,pR. 165 Ti. 3.8, pR. 167 Ti. 3, pR. 168 Ti. 4, pR. 169 Ti. 2, pR. 170 Ti. 4,pR. 173 Ti.4, pR. 174 Ti. 10, pR. 175Ti.15, pR.182 Ti. 14, pR. 183 Ti. 6, pR.191Ti. 12,pR. 194 Ti.1, pR.199Ti.7 evam 247,pR.9Ti.1 evam pR.177Ti.2 evambhUtaH pR.180Ti.5 evaiyANaM evatie evatiyA evameva evaM-evaM

Page #622
mUlasaddo evaMbhUo evaMbhUte evameva esa esa esa esajjaM esA eso bho bhoaMtAo okAra 0 0 -okiNNa ogADhaM bhogADhA 0 - ogADhA 0 - ogADhAI 0-bhogADhAo 0 - ogADhe 0 - ogADhe bhogADho 0 - ogAhaNA Rece sukAi evambhUtaH 476, 606 gA. 139, pR. 183Ti. 10 606 evambhUtaH evameva 397, 483 [2], 509, pR. 62Ti. 1, pR. 181 Ti. 5 367gA. 104, 367gA. 105, 508, eSA 492 [4] gA. 122 etat eSaH bI parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlasaddo 0 - ogAhaNA 253, 255, 257, 259 aizvaryam . 260[5]gA.33 eSA eSaH o o 285gA. 88, pR. 195Ti. 1 74gA.7, 599 gA. 130 oantakaH okAra avakIrNa vikSipta avagADhaM avagADhA avagADhAH avagADhAni 226gA. 19 226gA. 21 226gA. 19 262[5] gA. 71 pR. 87.5 pR. 87 Ti. 5 143 147 avagADhAH pR. 86 Ti. 5, 147 avagADhaH 143, 147, 177, 178, pR.90 Ti. 3, pR. 91Ti. 2 avagADham 331 avagADhaH 475 avagAhanA 346, 347 [1-4, 6], 348 [1], 349[1-2], 352[1], * ogAhaNAo - ogAhaNAo avagAhanAtaH avagAheta oSTha oSTha ! avamAna ogAhejjA - oTU 0 - oha ! omANa0 orAli yasarIra0 orAliya sarIrassa orAli yasarIrA 14 262 [5]gA. 71 324gA.93, 324gA. 94 325 omANappamANa0 avamAnapramANa omANapamANeNaM avamAnapramANena 325 omANijjati avamIyate pR. 134 Ti. 6 omANe omiNijjati orAlie orAlitA orAliya0 orAliyasarIrehiM orAliyassa orAliyaM 327 sakkayattho sutkAi 355[1, 4-5], 374, 381, 396, pR.139.Ti. 15, pR. 144Ti. 2 avagAhanAtaH 374, 381, 396 374, 381, 396 341[1,5] avamAnam 316, 324 avamIyate 324 audArikam 405, 408 audArikANa [1, 3], 411 pR. 171 Ti. 3 audArika 420 [3-4], 423[2], pR. 166Ti. 2-6, pR. 167Ti. 4-5-7 audArikazarIra 238 audArikazarIrasya 415 audArikazarIrANi 413, 418[1-2], 419 [1.3], 420[1,3], 421[1], 422[1], 423[1], 424[1], 425[1], 426[1] audArikazarIraiH 421[1] audArikasya 414 audArikam 23.8

Page #623
328 mUlasaddo orAliyA orAliyA ovaNihiyA ovamasaMkhA ovamie ovammasaMkhA aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi audArikANi 418 ohanipphaNNe oghaniSpannaH 534, [1,3], 422[2], 423 535,592 [1-4], 424[2], ohiNANapaJcakkhe avadhijJAnapratyakSam 439 426[2], pR.168Ti.4. ohiNANAvaraNe avadhijJAnAvaraNaH 244 7,pR.169Ti.2,pR.170 ohiNNANaM avadhijJAnam pR.59Ti.1 Ti.3 ohidaMsaNa. avadhidarzana audArikANi 425[2] ohidasaNa- avadhidarzanaaupanidhikI 131, guNappamANe guNapramANam bhohidasaNaladdhI avadhidarzanalabdhiH 247 135,136,139,140, ohidaMsaNaM avadhidarzanam 471 160, 176, 179taH ohidasaNAvaraNe avadhidarzanAvaraNaH 244 181, 201[1],202 ohidaMsaNissa avadhidarzaninaH 471 [1], pR.75Ti.4.5 ohinANaM avadhijJAnam 1 aupamyasaGkhyA 477, ohiya. audhika 425[2],pR. - 492[1,5] 154Ti.2,pR.156Ti.1 aupamyam 367, 368 ohiyA audhikAni 418 [1-3], aupamyasaGkhyA pR.186 419 [2], 420[1, Ti.2-17 3-4], 421[1],422 aupamyam 462, 466, [2], 423[1-4], 424 pR.178Ti.6 [2],426[2] aupamyam 436,458, ohiyANaM audhikAnAm 349 [1-2], 385 [1-5], apavAri pR.133Ti.7 pR.142Ti.2, pR.144 oSThau 295, pR.129 Ti.1, pR.156Ti.1 Ti.11 avasarpiNI 365gA.103 aupasargikam aupasargikam avasarpiNI 532 232 avasarpiNI 202[2] avasarpiNyA pR.194Ti.3 kA kati 604gA.134 avasarpiNIbhiH 413, kai. kati 112[1-2], 414, 416, 418[2], 197, 399 419[2], 421[1], kaiNo kRtinaH 260[5]gA.34 422[2], 423[1], kaividhA katividhAni 399 424[2], 426[2] kaivihaM katividham 604gA.134 apasAritam kaivihA katividhAni pR.166Ti.1 apasArayet kaI kavim 446gA.116 bhovamma ovamme ovAri oSThau au osappi osappiNi. osappiNI osappiNIe osappiNIhiM osArie bhosArejjA

Page #624
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 329 mUlasaddo sakkayattho mUlasaddo kaDa. kaDassa kaDillaya(de0) sakkayattho suttaMkAi kaTa pR.174Ti.11 kaTasya 444 bhAjanavizeSa pR.136Ti. kaTI kaDI kaDugA kaDugANi kaDucchuya(de0) kaDudhI kaDuya0 kaDuyarasaNAme kaDulaya(de0) kaTukAni 298 kaTukAni pR.130Ti.1 darvI 336 kakudI pR.125Ti.10 kaTuka 225,pR.173Ti.4 kTukarasanAma 222 bhAjanavizeSa pR.136Ti. kaDeNa kaDo suttaMkAi kao pR.119Ti.5 kakuhI kakudI 271gA.83 kakuheNaM kakudena kakkara (1)gargarI pR.133Ti.14 kakkhaDa. karkaza kakkhaDaphAsa- karkazasparzaguNa guNappamANe pramANam kakkhaDaphAsaNAme karkazasparzanAma 223 kakkhaDe karkazaH 225 kaja kriyate 396,pR.60 Ti.7, pR.76Ti.6, pR. 152Ti.7,pR.162Ti.4 kajati kriyate 53, 146, 185, 187,283,374,381, 478,pR.60Ti.7,pR.61 Ti.5, pR.65 Ti. 10, pR.77Ti.2, pR.83Ti.34,pR. 85 Ti.6, pR. 87 Ti. 4, pR. 90 Ti. 3, pR.150Ti.12 kajavae(da.) kacavarakaH-tRNAdi. samUhaH 'kacaro' iti bhASAyAm 290 kajjaMti kurvanti pR.151Ti.4 kajjA kAryA pR.76Ti.6 kajjeNaM kAryeNa 442 kaTaH kaTaH pR.107Ti.7 kaTugAti kaTukAni pR.130Ti.1 kaTu kRtvA 14, 482, 525 [3],561, pR.64Ti.3, pR.75Ti.3 kASThakarmaNi 11,32,54, kaNagasattarI kaNaya kaNNa kaNNA kaNNie kaNhalese kaTena 275 kaTaH 215,444 kanakasaptatiH zAstravizeSaH 49 kanaka pR.62Ti.10 karNa pR.73Ti.1 kanyA 212 karNikam kRSNalezyaH 237, pR.108Ti.8 katarat 253.255, 257,259,338, katare . katareNaM katarehiMto katareNa 476 katarebhyaH 338,357 kati kaTTakamme kati0 kati 405taH407, 408[1] kati 108[1], 125, 129, 152[1], 156, 260[10]gA.43, 400taH402 katividhAni 400taH402 kutaH 260[10]gA.43 kaTakArae kaTTakAre kaTThahArae kASThakArakaH pR.131Ti.3 kASThakAraH 304 kASThahArakaH pR.131Ti.1 | kativihA 325,471 / kato

Page #625
330 mUlasaho kattie kattidAse kattidiNNe kattideve kattidhamme kattiya kattiyAhiM kattirakkhie kattisamma kattileNe katto kattha katthai kadaM kapitthaM kapiHkappAIo kappANaM kappANaM kappAtItae aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi | mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi kArtikaH 285 kamala 20 kRttikAdAsaH 285 kamalaM kamalam 262[10] kRttikAdattaH 285 gA.81 kRttikAdevaH 285 kamalAgara kamalAkara kRttikAdharmaH 285 kamaso kramazaH 260[10]gA. kRttikA 285gA.86 47,339gA.99 kRttikAsu 285 kameNaM krameNa pR.134Ti.18 kRttikArakSitaH karma 244 kRttikAzarmA 285 kammae kArmaNam 405taH407, kRnikAsenaH 285 408[1,3],411 kutaH pR.119Ti.5 kammagasarIrA kArmaNazarIrANi 417, kutra 474 pR.167Ti.3 kutracit 28 kammagasarIrA kArmaNazarIrANi 418[4], kRtam pR.178 Ti.9 419[4], 420[1,4], kapittham 312 421[1],422[2], kapiH 312 423[4],424[4], kalpAtItaH pR.102Ti.1 425[4],426[4] kalpAnAm kammagaM kArmaNam 230 kalpAnAm 355[3] kArmaNAni 412 kalpAtItakaH 216 0kammagA kArmaNAni pR.169Ti.3, [16, 17 pR.171Ti.3 kArpAsa-sUtra pR.67Ti. kammaNAme karmanAma-taddhitanAma vizeSaH 303 kArpAsikaH . 303 kammadAra- karmadvAra 606gA.143 kArpAsikam kammadhArae karmadhArayaH 294gA.91, zAstravizeSaH 49 kalpendrau-kalpendra kammadhAraeNaM karmadhArayeNa nAmAnau dvIpasamudrau kammadhArayasamAse karmadhArayasamAsaH kamadhArayasamAsaH 297 169gA.13 kammapagaDIo karmaprakRtayaH 533 kalpe 355[2], 391 kammapagaDINaM karmaprakRtInAm 235,243 [2-7] kammabhUmigo karmabhUmikaH pR.102Ti.1 kalpaH 355[3],pR.144 kammabhUmIo karmabhUmikaH pR.104Ti.1 Ti.2 kammamAsao karmamASakaH-pratimAnakalpopakaH pR.102Ti.1 vizeSaH 328 kalpopakaH 216 [16] kammamAsayA karmamASakA:-pratimAnakarbaTa 267,475 vizeSAH 320 343[1-5] | kammayasarIrA kArmaNazarIrANi 417 kappAsa0 kappAsie kappAsiyaM kappidA kappe kappo kappovao kappovage kabbaDa kamati kramate

Page #626
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 331 mUlasaddo kammayasarIrA kammarasa kammAI kammAI karSaH kammANaM kammANaM kamme kamhA kayaNo kayarammi kayare sakkayastho suttaMkAi mUlasaddo ___ sakkayatyo suttaMkAi kArmaNazarIrANi 420 [3], 0karaNe karaNaH pR.168Ti.1 karaMjae karaJjakaH pR.129Ti.2 karmaNaH 240 karisA kauM 322 karmANi 520 karisAvaNA kArSApaNAH 301,449 kArmaNAni pR.167Ti.7, karisAvaNANaM kArSApaNAnAm 450 pR.169Ti.1, karisAvaNe kArSApaNaH 450 pR.170Ti.3 karisAvaNo kArSApaNaH 301,449 karmaNAm 546gA.125 kariso 322 karmaNAm pR.168Ti.4 karissAmi kariSyAmi 366,508 karmaNA 302gA.92 karIrae karIrakaH 291 kasmAt 14,15[5],35, karuNo karuNaH pR.123Ti.13 57[5], 366, 476, karei karoti pR. 65Ti.3 482, 483[5], 525 karettA kRtvA [3], 600, pR.75 Ti.3 kAti kurvanti 21,27,28, kRtinaH pR.117Ti.14. pR.63Ti.17 katarasmin 113[1], karoDi karoTI 321 130, 157, pR.90 Ti.3 karoti karoti 312 katarANi 114[1], karNI pR.132Ti.6 158[1] kalasaga kalazaka pR.133Ti.14 katarat 253, 255 kalasiya kalazikA pR.133Ti.14 katarebhyaH 114[1], kalahakArayA kalahakArakAH pR.118 158[1] Ti.4 kRtam 260[5]gA.32, kalahappiyA kalahapriyAH 260 [5]gA. 261gA.60,462,466 kadambAH pR.129Ti.16 0kalaMbA kadambAH kadambaH pR.129Ti.17 kalaMbo kadambaH kRtA 261gA.57, kalAo kalAH 261gA.60,492[4] kalAvaM kalApam pR.122Ti.6 gA.122 kalAhiyA kalAdhikAH 260[5] krakacita pR.134Ti.15 gA.34 karaka 321 kaliM kalim 262[7]gA.75 krakacita 325 / kalim pR.123Ti.7 karaNa 262[6]gA.72 karuNaH 262[1]gA.63, karaNe 261gA.57, 262[9]gA.78, 261gA.60 262[9]] karaNam pR.73Ti.1 kalusaM kaluSam 262[7]gA.75 karaNeH 262[6]gA.73 | kallaM 20,21 kau~ kayare kayarehiMto kayaM 0kayaMbA 0kayaMbo kayA karakaciya karaga karagacita karaNa karaNammi kalI kaluNo karaNaM karaNIo kalye

Page #627
332 mUlasaddo kallAla. kavADa sakkayattho suttaMkAi kaNThodgatena 260 [2]gA.26 kaNThoSThavipramuktam 14, kavADaehiM kavADAI kavADehiM kavihasiyA kaviM kavudhiM kavudheNaM kavoto kanva0 kasAya kasAya0 kasAyarasaNAme kasAyA aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI . sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo kalyapAla ___ 267 kaMTuggateNa kapATa 492[2]gA.119, pR.129Ti.17 kaMThoDhavippamukkaM kapATakaiH 492[2] kapATAni pR.129Ti.17 kaMDANaM kapATaiH pR.186Ti.3 kaMpaNa kapihasitAni 249 kaMbalANaM kavim 271gA.84 kakumAn pR.175Ti.7 0kAie kakudena pR.175Ti.8 kAiyANaM kapotaH pR.130Ti.10 kAI kAvya 262[1],262 kAulese] [10]gA.82 kAussaggo kaSAya. 225 kAuM kaSAya pR.173Ti.4 kAe kaSAyarasanAma 222 kAka0 kaSAyAH 253, 255, kAkassaraM 257,259 kaSAyI 237 kAkeNa kRtsnaskandhaH 65, 66 kAgaNirayaNe kRtsnam 476 kAgaNI kRSNAH 453gA.118 kastha604gA.134 kAgaNIkathakAnAm 80 katham 57[5],604gA. kAgaNIo 134 kathA 262[5]gA.70 kAgiNirayaNe kutra 104[1-3], 121, 148[1], 189,475, kAgiNI 525[1],604gA.134, pR.90 Ti. 3,pR.180 Ti.9 kAgiNIo kAm kekAyitena-mayUra kAgo zabdena pR.174Ti.6 kANaNa kazcit 450,475 kANA kaNTha 260[10]gA.49 kANi kaNTha kasAyI kasiNakhaMdhe kasiNaM kaliNA kassa kahagANaM kahaM kANDAnAm kampana 262[8] gA.77 kambalAnAm 573 kA 260 [10]43 kAyikaH 237 kAyikAnAm 385[2] kAcit 441 gA. 115 kApotalezyaH 237 kAyotsargaH 74 kRtvA pR.63Ti.17 kAyaH pR.72Ti.1 kAka kAkasvaram 260[10] gA.47 kAkena kAkiNIratnam 358 kAkiNI pratimAnavizeSaH 328 kAkiNI pratimAnavizeSaH 328 kAkiNyaH pratimAnavizeSAH 328 kAkiNIratnam pR.146 Ti.1 kAkiNI-pratimAna vizeSaH pR.135Ti.4 kAkiNyaH-pratimAna vizeSAH pR.135Ti.5 kAkaH 299 kAnana kANA 260 [11]gA.55 kAni 209gA.17 kAya pR.147Ti.10 kahA kahi kaMkAieNaM kaMci kaMTha kaMTha-. kAta

Page #628
mUlasaho kAma. +kAya kAyabvayaM kAyabvA kAyANa(da0) kAyI kAye kArae +kAraNa kAraNaM kAraNaM kAraNeNaM +kAla +kAla kAla kAla. kAla-. 0kAlae kAlo . bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 333 sakkayatyo suttaMkAi | mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi kAma 262[2]gA.65 kAlappamANe kAlapramANam 313, kAyaH-bhAvaskandhaikArthe 363, 026 [4] 72gA.5 kAlavaNNanAme kAlavarNanAma 220 kartavyakam kAlasamoyAre kAlasamavatAraH 527, kartavyam 29gA.3 kartavyA pR.153Ti.4, kAlasaMjoge kAlasaMyogaH 272,278 pR.16 1Ti.12 kAlassa kAlasya vIvadhavAhakAnAm 80 kAlaM kAlam 110[1],111 kAcit pR.174Ti.1 [1-3], 154, 155, kAyaH 195[1], 196[2-3], kArakaH pR.131Ti. 383 [1-2], 385[5], 13.15.16 496, 604 gA.134, kAraNam 604gA.133 pR.96Ti.5.7 kAraNam 444 0kAlaM kAlam 383 [2-4], kAraNam 384 [1], 385 [1], kAraNena 442, 444 387[3-4], 388[1], kAlaH 604gA.133 389, 391,[2-4,7.9] kAle 261gA.62 kAlANupuvvI kAlAnupUrvI 93, 180, kAla 450taH457 183, 198taH201[1], kAla 430,pR.171Ti.1 202[1,4], pR.97Ti.1 kAla pR.73Ti.1 kAlANupuvIe kAlAnupUrvyAm 186, kAlakaH 225 194,200 kAlataH 110[1], 127, kAliyasuya- kAlikazruta413, 414, 416, parimANasaMkhA parimANasaGkhyA 493, 418 [2], 421[1], 494 422[2], 423[1], kAliyassa kAlikasya 426 [2], pR.81Ti.1 kAlI 260[11]gA.55 kAlagrahaNam 456,457 kAle kAle 206[2]gA.16, kAlatilakena pR.174Ti.4 260[3]gA. 29, 366 kAlataH 111[1-3], 0kAle kAle 18,38,60, 128, 154, 155, 486,542,586 195 [1-3], 196[1 kAleNa kAlena pR.94Ti.3 -2],416, 419[2], kAleNa kAlena pR.97Ti.1 424[2], 488taH490 kAleNaM kAlena 366,372, kAlajJAnI 496 374, 379, 381, kAlaprAptam 492[4]gA. 394,396, 420 [3], 120 423[2] kAlI kAlagahaNaM kAlatilaeNa kAlato kAlanANI kAlappattaM |

Page #629
334 334 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho kAlo kAlaH 105gA.8, 122gA.9, 149 gA.10, pR.74Ti.5 kAloya kAloda 169gA.11 kAlovakkame kAlopakramaH 76,86, pR.73 Ti.1 kAvaDiyANaM(de0) vaivadhikAnAm pR.73Ti.3 kAvAliyae kApAlikakaH 288 kAvAliye kApAlikaH pR.128Ti.8 kAvilaM kApilaM-zAstravizeSaH 49 kAvoyANaM vaivadhikAnAm pR.73Ti.3 kikviri bhANDavizeSa 321 kicciraM kiyaciram 604gA.134 kijjA kriyate pR.60Ti.7 pR.76Ti.6 kijjati kriyate pR.83Ti.5, pR.94Ti.5 kiTTise kiTTisam-sUtrabhedaH 44 kiNNare kinnaraH 216[14] kiNha0 kRSNa kiNho kRSNaH 297 kittaissAmi kIrtayiSyAmi 74gA.7 kittayassAmi kIrtayiSyAmi pR.72Ti.3 kittayissAmi kittiyAhiM kRttikAsu pR.127Ti.2 kinnarakhaMdhe kinnaraskandhaH 62 kimirAge kRmirAgam-sUtrabhedaH 43 kila 343[5]gA.100 kiriyAo kriyAH pR.123Ti.1 0kilAmiyayaM klAntakam-klAntam 262[9]gA.79 +kilesa -- klezam pR.123Ti.5 kilesaM- klezam pR.123Ti.7 kisala. kisalaya 492[4]gA. 122 kisalayANaM kisalayAnAm 492[4] gA.121 sakkayattho suttaMkAi kim 3taH6,9taH 11,13, 14,16taH28,30taH32, 34taH39,41taH50,52 taH54,56taH64,66taH 71,76, 78taH91,93, 95,98taH102,104taH 109[1], 112[1-2], 113[1], 115taH126, 129,131taH134,136 taH 139, 142 taH 152 [1],153,159taH163, 165 taH 167, 169 taH 171, 173 taH 175, 177 taH 180, 183, 184, 186 taH 193, 200 taH 212, 214, 215, 217 taH 225, 227taH 251,260 [1], 261,262[1],262[4] gA.69,263 taH 318, 320,322,324,326, 328, 330 taH 334, 339,340,342,358, 360, 363 taH 366, 368 taH 370, 373 taH375, 377, 380taH 382,392,395,396, 398, 403. 404, 427 taH 453, 455 taH 469, . 471 taH 479, 481, 482, 484 taH 492[1], 493taH506, 526 taH 536, 538 taH 547, 549 taH 558, 560 taH 580, 582 taH 593, 596taH606, pR.59 di.6,pR.80 Ti.4 kira

Page #630
mUlasaddo kuNa kiMkAieNaM kiMci Til : i linu kiMci0 kutave kapa kiMpurisakhaMdhe kiMpurise kiMsuya kImo kIDayaM kIrai bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo kim kekAyitena kuNai mayUrazabdena pR.174Ti.6 kuNava kiJcit 373, 380, kuNasu kuNima kizcit 459,460, kuNiva 463,464,508 kiMpuruSaskandhaH 62 kuppAvayaNie kiMpuruSaH 216[14] kuppAvayaNite kiMzuka kuppAvayaNiyaM krItaH 476 kITajam- sUtrabhedaH40,43 kuppAvayaNiye kriyate 100,102,117, 0kumAre 462, 466,pR.75 Ti.3, pR.83 Ti. 4, pR. 94 Ti. _5-7, pR. 151 Ti.4, pR.177Ti.10 kriyate 10 . kriyate 31,86,146, kulanAme pR.76Ti.6, pR.177 Ti. kulaputtaM 11 kulayA kriyante pR.162Ti.7 krIDA pR.122Ti.3 kulavA kukkuTam 446 kukkuTaH 260[3]gA.28 kucelAH pR.118Ti.4 kukSiH-kSetramAnavizeSaH kuliya332gA. 95, 335, kuvittI kukSI-kSetramAnavizeSArthe 335, 359 kuthyet 343[5] kusale kuthyeyuH 372,374, 0kusavarA 379,381,396 kuTimakAraH pR.13 1Ti.3 kusumasaMbhave kuTaja 296 kuTIm pR.123Ti.7 / / kusubhae kulao kIrae kIrati sakkayatyo suttaMkAi kuru pR.121Ti.5 karoti 262[2] gA.65 kuNapa 262[7]gA.74 kuru 261gA.59 kuNapa pR.123Ti.6 kuNapa pR.123Ti.6 kautavam-sUtrabhedaH 44 kuprAvacanikaH 565 kuprAvacanikam 19 kuprAvacanikam 21,25, 27,pR.63Ti.3 kuprAvacanikaH 570 kumAraH 216[13] kuru-kurunAmakadvIpa samudrArthe 169gA.14 kula 334gA.96 kuDavaH dhAnyamAnavizeSaH 318 kulanAma 287 kulaputram kuDavAH-dhAnyamAna vizeSAH 318 kuDavA:-dhAnyamAna vizeSAH pR.133Ti.3 kuDavaH-dhAnyamAnavizeSaH pR.133Ti.3 kulika 85, pR.73Ti.1 kulam 284gA.85 kuvRttayaH pR.118Ti.4 kuvRSTim pR.177Ti.2 kuvRSTiH 455,457 kuzalaH 366 kuzavarau-kuzavaranAmAnau dvIpa-samudrau 169gA.12 kusumasambhave 260[3] gA.29 kusumbhaka 267 447 kIraMti kIlA kulavo kukkuDo kucelA kucchI kule kucchIo kuvuTiM kukhuTTI kucchena kucchejjA kuTTimAre kuDaya0 kuDiM

Page #631
336 mUlasaddo kuheja kuMkuma kuMcA 7 kuMDale kerisI / kuMDA kuMDANaM kuMDAni kiyat kuMDiya kuNDe kuMthU kuMdo kuMbhe aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttakAi kuthyet pR.138Ti.6 , kemahAliyA kiyanmahatI 347[1. kuGkuma 323 4,6], 348 [1], 349 kauJcAH 260[3]gA.29 [12], 352[1],355 kuNDa 451,455 [1,4-5]] kuNDalaH- kuNDalanAmakadvIpa kIdRzI 260 [11]gA.54 samudrArthe 169gA.11 kevai. kiyat 388[1],391 kuNDAH pR.92Ti.5 kuNDAnAm pR.146Ti.. kevaiyaM kiyantam 385[5]] kuNDAH 228 kevaiyaM pR.81Ti.4 kuNDikA 321 pR.188Ti.4 530[1] kevaiyA kiyanti 415, 417, kunthuH-tIrthaGkaraH 203[2] 418[2-3], 419[3], kundaH 420[1,3-4], 421 kumbha: [1], 422[2], 423 dhAnyamAnavizeSaH 318 [1,3], 424 [2,4], kumbhaH 17,18,37,38, 425[1-2], 426[2] 60,485,486,541, kevaciraM kiyacciram 110[1],111 [1-3], 127, 154, kUTAni-kUTanAmakadvIpa 155, 195[1-3],196 samudrArthe 169gA.14 [1.2], 488 taH 490 kUTAnAm 360 kevacciraM kiyaciram pR.81Ti.1, pR.108Ti.2 pR.89Ti.2 pR.108Ti.2 kevati0 kiyat 383[2-4], kecit 384[1], 385[1], kazcit 450,474,475 387[3.4], 389, kiJcit 39162.3,7] kekAyitena kevatiyaM kiyantaM 383[1-2), mayUrazabdena 443 pR.81Ti.1, pR.96Ti.5 kena 403,404 kevatiyA kiyantaH 376,pR.204 kenacit 441 gA115 kazcit pR.147Ti.7 kevatiyA kiyatI pR.144Ti.2 kiyat 507, 508, kevatiyA kiyanti 413, 414, 510 taH 519 416,418[1],419 kiyat pR.188Ti2, [1-2], 420[3], pR.189Ti.15-18, 423[2], 426[1] pR.190 Ti.5-7-10-14, pR.165Ti.8 pR. 191Ti.3-6 | kevalaNANapaccakkhe kevalajJAnapratyakSam 439 kUDA kUDANaM kla kla kla klU kei kei kekAieNaM keNa keNai kettiyaM kettilayaM

Page #632
mUlasaddo kevalaNANaM * kevalaNANAvaraNe kevalaM saNa 0 kevaladaMsaNa guNappamANe kevalaNaM * kevala saNAvara kevalaMsaNissa kevalasI kevalaM kevali * ke lie kevalI kesaraNaM her kesarI kesareNa siMci kesI kesu koi koilA koiriyAe koriyA koriyA koTTikAe 22 sakkayaratho bIyaM parisihaM - saddANukamo suttaMkAi mUlasaddo 1 kokare kohimA (?) 244 471 kevalajJAnam kevalajJAnAvaraNaH kevaladarzana kevaladarzana 471 guNapramANam 471 kevaladarzanam kevaladarzanAvaraNaH 244 kevaladarzaninaH 471 kevaladarzI 244 kevalam 373, 380, 395 kevalin 599gA. 127, 599gA. 128 472 kailikam kevalI 244, pR. 179 Ti. 8 kesarakeNa pR. 175 Ti. 7 kesariNam pR. 17587. kesarI kesareNa 271gA. 83 446 605 keSAJcit kIdRzI 260 [11] gA. 54. keSu 604gA. 134 12,17,18,33, kaH 37,38,55,60, 397, 476,480,485,486, 491,508, 525 [1], 541, 542, 586 kazcit 599gA. 130 kokilA 260[3]gA. 29 ko kriyAyAH - raudrAyA durgAyAH pR. 63 Ti. 24 koha kriyAyAH - raudrAyA durgAyAH koha kiyAyAH - raudrAyA durgAyAH pR. 63 Ti. 24 kuTTimakArakaH pR. 131Ti. 3 21 ko kogA ko gAI koDalayaM koDabie koDabiya koDAkoDI 0 koDAkoDIo o koDi0 koDimA ko DilayaM koDisayAI koDI o koDIo 0 koDInaM koDIsayaM koDuM bie koDuMbiya ataa kova 0 komala sakkayattho kuTTimakAraH gAndhAragrAmasya mUrchanA koSThakaH koSThakAH 337 sukAi 304 pR. 119Ti.3 397 475 koSThakAni pR. 181Ti. 27 kauTilIyam arthazAstram pR. 68 Ti. 6 kauTumbikaH pR. 131Ti. 18 kauTumbika 20 koTA koTiH 372gA. 107, 374. gA. 108, 379gA. 109, 381gA. 110, 394gA. 113, 397gA. 114 koTAkoTyaH 361, 421 [1], pR. 170 Ti. 10 koTi pR. 99 Ti. 2 gAndhAragrAmasya mUrchanA 260 [9]gA.42 kauTilIyam-artha koTizatam kauTumbikaH kauTumbika kautavam zAstram 49, pR.178 Ti. 11 koTizatAni 204[2-3] koTiH 204[2],326, 358, pR. 99Ti.2 koTyaH 204 [2],423 [1] koTInAm 374, 379, 381, 394, 396 204[2] 309 20 sUtrabhedaH pR. 67 Ti. 1 kodrava pR. 73 Ti. 1 komala 20

Page #633
338 mUlasaddo koravA koravvA kSayeNa koradhvIyA korabve kolAlie kose koha koha. . kohakasAI kohakasAyI kohajjhavaNA kohassa kohaMDANaM kohAe kohI kohe kohe aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakyatyo suttaMkAi kuravaH-kurukulInAH khaiyaM kSAyikam 253, 255, pR.128Ti.6 __ 257, 259 kauravyA-SaDjagrAmasya khae kSayaH 242,243 mUrchanA pR.118Ti.6 khaeNaM 243 kauravyA-SaDjagrAmasya khovasamanippo kSayopazamaniSpannam mUrchanA 260[7] 252taH257 gA.39 0khaovasama- kSayopazamaniSpannam kauravyaH-kurukulInaH 287 nippanne pR.114Ti.3 kaulAlikaH 303 khova- kSayopazamaniSpannam 245, krozAH samanipphanne 247 krodha 262[2]gA.65 khovasamie kSAyopazamikaH 207[2], krodha pR.194Ti.4 233, 245, 247 krodhakaSAyI pR.108Ti.8 khovasamie kSAyopazamikam 257taH krodhakaSAyI 237 259 krodhakSapaNA 591 khaovasamieNaM kSAyopazamikena pR.113 krodhasya pR.201Ti.1 Ti.5 kuSmANDAnAm 397 khabhovasamie kSAyopazamikaM nAma kodhataH NAme pR.11.Ti.16, krodhI pR.111Ti.4 krodhe pR.201Ti.1 khovasamiya kSAyopazamika 251, krodhaH 533,533gA. pR.114 Ti.4, pR. 115 124 Ti.2.6 krodhaH 241,244 khovasamiyassa kSAyopazamikasya pR.113 krodhena 281 Ti. kauGkaNakaH 277 khovasamiyA . kSAyopazamikI 247 kauzcavara-etannAmakadvIpa- khovasamiyAiM kSAyopazamikAni 253, __ samudrArthe 169gA.12 257,259 kriyAbhiH 447gA.117 khovasame kSayopazamaH 245, 246 khaovasameNaM kSayopazamena 246 khagga-. khanna pR.73Ti.1 kSAyikaH 233, 242, khajjogo khadyotaH pR.177Ti.8 244 khajoto khadyotaH 460 kSAyikam 252taH259, khatie kSAyikaH 207[2] pR.110Ti.15 khatiya kSAyika pR.114Ti.4, kSAyika 251,pR.113Ti. pR.115Ti.3 7,pR.114Ti.4,pR.115 khatiya kSAyikam 253 Ti.2-6, pR.116 Ti.2 , khateNa kSatena 441 281 0kohe koheNaM koMkaNae koMcavara-. kriyAbhiH kha khaie khaie khaDya

Page #634
mUlasado khatta0 khattie khabbaDa khamai khamaNo khamatisvayanippaNNe kharo khaliyassa khalu khalaM(de0) khasya khayara * khayarANaM * khahayarANaM khaMDa khaMDa - 0 khaMDAI 264 264 kSayaniSpannam 252taH 255,8.114Ti. 2 khayaniSphaNNe kSayaniSpannaH 242, 244 khayaro khacaraH pR. 102Ti. 1 khayovasamanippane kSayopazamaniSpannam 253 vayovasamie kSAyopazamikaH 252taH 256 khayova samiyAhaM kSAyopazamikAni 253, 255 khara visANaM kharaviSANam 492 [5] kharaM khaMdassa sakkattho khAta kSatriyaH - kSatriyakulInaH karbaTa kSamate kSapaNaH kSamate bIyaM parisihUM - sahANukamo mUlasado khaMdha sukAi pra. 134 Ti. 14 kharaH skhalitasya 287 pR. 125Ti. 2 pR. 124Ti. 8 kharam 260[11]gA.54, 260 [11] gA. 55 476 73gA. 6, 526gA. 123 khalu 169gA. 12,334 gA. 98, 343 [1-5], 492 [4] gA.122, pR. 177Ti2, pR. 183 Ti. 8 riktam 312 khasya 312 khacara 216[8,11], skandasya 351[4],387[4] khacarANAm pR. 156Ti. 1 khacarANAm 351[4] khaNDa 323 khaNDa 83 khaNDAni 374, 381 396 21 khaMdha khaMdha0 khaMdha - 0 + khaMdha desA dardar khaMdhapaese dhapadeso khaMdhappA khaMdhaM khaMdhA khaMdhe 0khaMdhe khaMbha khAie 'khAiganippaNNe khAiya khAiya khAbhovasamie khAosamaya khAtiya khAya0 khAya khAyatI khAyaM khite khINabhacakkhurdasaNAvaraNe sakkattho skandha - dehAvayava suttaMkAi pR. 73 Ti. 1 skandha pR. 96 Ti. 2 skandha pR. 71 Ti. 9 skandha pR. 69.Ti. 6 skandhaH- bhAvaskandhaikArthe 72gA. 5 skandhadezAH 402 skandhanikSepaH pR. 72 Ti. 2 skandhapradezaH pR. 183 Ti. 9 476 skandhapradezaH skandhapradezAH 402 skandham skandhAH 402, 403 skandhaH 53,54,57[1], .339 skandhaH 59, 60, 63, 67, 72, 476, pR. 70 Ti.6-7, pR. 71Ti. 9, pR. 72.Ti. 1 62taH71, pR. 147.9 kSAyopazamike kSAyopazamika stambha 336 113[1] kSAyike kSAyika niSpannaH pR. 112 Ti. 17 kSAyika pR. 112Ti. 14 khAtikA 336 113[1] 7 khAtam kSetre pR. 116 Ti. khAtikA pR. 136Ti. 18 khAta 325 khAdati pR. 117 Ti. 15 khAdati 260 [5] gA. 35 324gA. 94 324gA. 94 kSINAcakSudarzanAvaraNaH 244

Page #635
340 mUlasaddo khINaasAyaveyaNije khINaasAyAveya- kSINA sAtAvedanIyaH aNuogaddArasuptaparisiTThAI Nijje khINaAbhiNibohiyaNANAvara khI uccAgo khINaohiNANA- kSINAvadhijJAnA varaNaH varaNe varaNa: khINaohidaMsaNA - kSINAvadhidarzanAvaraNe khINakevalaNANA- kSINakevalajJAnAvara khINakevaladaMsaNA kSINa kevaladarzanAvaraNe varaNaH khINako arrate khINacakkhuda khINaniddA nide khINani Recet kSINA sAtAvedanIyaH strINapayalApayale khINapayale khINapeje sukAi 244 pR. 110 Ti. 4 kSINAbhinibodhi kajJAnAvaraNaH 244 kSINacaitraH 244 varaNaH kSINakrodhaH kSINagotraH kSINacakSurdarzanAvaraNaH 244 244 244 sAvaraNe khINacarittamoha- kSINacAritramohanIyaH Nije aNIyAgo khINaNeraiyAu kSINanairayikAyuSkaH 244 khINatirikkhajo - kSINatiryagyonikA yuSkaH kSINanIcagotraH 244 NiyAue khINathI giddhe khINadaMsaNamoha Nijje khIdANaMtarAe khINadeva u khINado khINanAme 244 244 244 244 244 mUlasaddo khINabhogaMtarAe khINamaNapajjava NANAvara 244 kSINastyAnarddhiH 244 kSINadarzanamohanIyaH sakkayattho sutaMkAi kSINabhogAntarAyaH 244 kSINamanaH paryavajJAnAvaraNaH kSINamanaH paryAyajJAnAvaraNo vA 244 kSINamanuSyAyuSkaH 244 khINamaNussAue 244 khINamohe khINalAbhaMtarAe kSINamohaH kSINalAbhAntarAyaH 244 244 khIlobhe kSINalobhaH khINavIriyaMtarAe kSINavIryAntarAyaH 244 khINaveyaNe 244 kSINavedanaH kSINasAtAvedanIyaH khINasAyA veyaNaje khINasubhanAme khINasuya khINaMtarAe vINAue vINAvaraNe vINAsubhanAme khINuva bhogaMtarAe khINe NANAvaraNe khuje khuDDimA 244. kSINadAnAntarAyaH 244 khuDDiyA kSINadevAyuSkaH 244 kSINadveSaH 244 khuddayA kSINanAmA 244 kSINanidrAnidraH 244 khuradhAraM kSINanidraH kSINapracalApracalaH 244 244 khurI khureNaM kSINapracalaH kSINapremA 244 khe 244 do [ra] * kheDa pR. 110 Ti. 3 kSINazubhanAmA 244 kSINazrutajJAnAvaraNaH 244 kSINAntarAyaH 244 kSINAyuSkaH 244 244 kSINAvaraNaH kSINAzubhanAmA kSINopabhogAntarAyaH 244 244 kSINaH 372,374,379, 381,394,396 kSIravara - etannAmakadvIpasamudrArthe 169gA.11 kubjam saMsthAnam 205[2] kSudrimA- gAndhAragrAmasya mUrchanA 260 [9]gA. 41 kSudrikA - gAndhAragrAmastha mUrchanA pR. 118 Ti. 10 kSudrikA - gAndhAragrAmasya mUrchanA pR. 118 Ti. 10 343 [1] 271gA. 83 446 pR. 132Ti. 12 267, 475 kSuradhArAm khurI khureNa khe kheTa

Page #636
mUlasado +khetta khettabho khettato khettapaliovama0 khetapalio me khetamA khettapamANeNaM khettasamoyAre khettasaMjoge khetasa khettaM khettA khettAiM khettANupuvI khettA putrI 0 khettANupuccIe khette * khetehiM khetto kame 423[1] kSetrapalyopama 395, 398 kSetrapalyopamam 369, 392, 394taH 396, 426[4] kSetrapramANam 313, 330 kSetrapramANena pR. 136 Ti. 1 kSetrasamavatAraH 527,531 kSetrasaMyogaH 272, 277 khettasAgarovamassa kSetrasAgaropamasya 394 sakkattho sukAi kSetram 105gA. 8, 122 gA. 9, 149gA. 10, 604 bI parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlasaddo khoya[vara] gA. 133 kSetrataH 414, 418 [2], 421[1],422[2], 424[2],426[2], pR. 167Ti. 2 kSetrataH 413, 416, 419[2],421[1], gA. 113, 397gA. 114 kSetrasya pR. 73 Ti. 1 kSetram 153[2] kSetrANi 475 85 kSetrANi kSetrAnupUrvI 93, 139, 142, 158[3], 159, 160, 176, 179, pR. 91 Ti. 1, pR. 94 Ti. 3 kSetrAnupUrvI 150, 152[1] kSetrAnupUrvyAm 145, 193, 197, 200, pR. 90 Ti. 3, pR. 96.8 kSetre kSetraiH kSetropakramaH 508 pU. 171 Ti. 1 76, 85, pR. 73 Ti. 1 gae gabho gao 0gao gagaNa gara gaccha gacchasi gacchaMti gacchAmi gacchejjA gajjiyaM gajjiyA gaNa +gaNa gaNaNaM * gaNaNAe gaNANupuvI ga gaNasaMkhA gaNanAme gaNamAyA gaNarAyamAyA gaNahara0 sakkayattho ikSuvara - etannAmakadvIpasamudrArthe 169gA. 11 ga gataH gajaH gataH gataH gagana garI 341 sukAi pR. 102Ti. 1 pU. 202Ti. 9 pR. 133 Ti. 14 gaccha 134,138, 163, 167, 171, 175, 179, 201[4],202[4], gacchi gacchanti gacchAmi pR. 150 Ti. 8, pR. 151Ti. 9 260 [3]gA. 29 pR. 69.Ti. 5 203[4], 204[4], 205[4], 206[4], 207[4], pR. 91Ti. 2 474 20 474 gacchet 474 garjitam 249 garjitAni pR. 112Ti. 1 gaNa gaNanam gaNanayA 599gA. 131, pR. 118 Ti. 2 gaNaH- bhAvaskandhaikArthe 72gA. 5 497 pR. 205 Ti. 4 gaNanAnupUrvI 204[1,4] gaNanAnupUrvI 93 gaNanA saGkhyA 477, 497, 519 gaNanAma 289 gaNamAtA pR. 132Ti. 2 gaNarAjamAtA pR. 132Ti. 2 gaNadhara 470

Page #637
342 mUlasaddo gaNaharANa gaNi gaNijjati gaNipiDagaM gaNimappamANa0 gaNimappamANeNa gaNimAyA gaNime gaNiyassa gaNiyaM gaNiyA gaNI gaNe gati0 gate gato gatta 0 gate gabbha gabhaghare gabbhammi bhavatio gabbhavakkaMtiya gabbhavakkaMtiya0 gabbhavakaMtiyA sakkayattho sutaMkAi mUlaso 470 ganbhavatiyANa 367 326 gaNipiTakam 50, 469 gaNimapramANa 327 gaNimapramANena 327 310 gamA gaNadharANAm gaNitam gaNyate gaNimAtA gaNimam gaNitasya gaNitam gaNikA gaNI aNuogaddAra suntaparisiTThAI zlzl bhr gaNaH 316,326, 327 367 496 90 247 284gA. 85, pR. 104 Ti. 2 244 gate 379, 381, 394, 396, gataH pR. 65Ti. 8, pR. 72 Ti. 1 . gAtra 366 gAtraH pR. 147 Ti. 10 garbha garbhagR 41 475 garbhe 387 [5] gA. 112 garbhakAntikaH pR. 102 Ti. 1 kAntika 216 [9-12], 387 [2-4], 388 [3], pR. 102 Ti. 1 garbhavyutkrAntika 216 [9-12], 351[2-3], 352[3], 387[2-4], 388[3], pR.102Ti. 1, pR. 156 Ti. 1 garbhavyutkrAntikAH 216[10] gabbhavakkaMtiyANaM garbhavyutkrAnti 0gameNaM ga gamo gaya0 khaM gayakhaMdhe gayassa gayaM 0gayaM gayA 0gayAe gayAo garuya garuyaphAsa guNappamANe phAsaNA galante gavamAdi sakkattho sukAi garbhavyutkrAntikAnAm pR. 144 Ti. 2, pU. 144 Ti. 1 kAnAm 351[4], pR. 156 Ti. 1 pR. 154Ti. 2, pR. 156Ti. 1 gamena 145,147,186, 348 [2] 351[4] pR. 94 Ti. 9 pR. 73 Ti. 1 66 62 261gA. 61 443 17, 37, 456 22,298 gamAH gameSu gamaH gaja gajaskandhaH gajaskandhaH gatasya gajam gatam gajAH gatAyAm 134, 138, 163, 167, 171, 175, 179, 201[4], 202[4], 203[4], 204[4], 205[4], 206[4], 207[4], pR. 91 Ti. 2 gate 77, pR.69Ti. 5,pR. 75Ti.3, pR.193 Ti. 1, pR. 195 Ti. 4, pR. 196 Ti. 1, pR. 198 Ti. 1, pR. 200 Ti. 1-4 guruka 225, pR. 173 Ti. 4 gurusparzaguNa pramANam pR. 173 Ti. 5 gurukasparzanAma 223 pR. 132Ti. 6 446 galante gavAdi

Page #638
mUlasar3o: gavayaH gavayo gavelagA gaha gahagaNe gaNaM havimANA samaM gahAya gahe gaMgA0 gaMgAe gaMgAvAluyA gaThime 0 gaMDeNaM +gaMtha gaMdhikamme gaMdhime gaMthe gaMdha gaMdha0 + gaMdha gaMdhaguNamANe gaMdhajuttIbha gaMdhaNAme gaMdhavvae gaMdhavvakhaMdhe gaMdhavaNagarA gaMdhavve sakkattho sukAi gavayaH pR. 177Ti. 9 gavayaH 461 gavelakAH260[3]gA. 28 pR. 102Ti. 1 bIyaM parisiddhaM - sahANukamo mUlasaddo gaMdha gaMdhA graha prahagaNaH pR. 104 Ti. 1 grahaNam 450taH457 grahavimAnAnAm 390 [4] grahasamam 260 [10] gA. 50,pR.120Ti.6 gRhItvA grahaH gaGgA 366,474 216 [15] 397 343 [4] 397 pR. 61 Ti. 3 446 granthaH - zrutaikArthe 51gA. 4 pranthikarmaNi 479, pR. 61 Ti. 1 11 gaGgAyAH gaGgAvAlukA pranthime gaNDena granthime granthAdhyayanam - sUtrakRdaGga syAdhyayanam 266 gandha 20, 21, 221, 226[7] gA.74, pR. 173 Ti. 2-3 429, 431 gandha granthaH - zrutaikArthe pR.69 Ti. 2 gandhaguNapramANam 429, 431 gandhayuktayaH pR. 117 Ti. 13 219, 221 gandhanAma gandharvakaH pR. 102Ti. 1 gandharvaskandhaH pR. 70 Ti. 4 gandharvanagarANi 249 gA. 24 gandharvaH 216[14] gaMdhAraggAmassa gaMdhAraggAme gaMdhAraM gaMdhAre gaMdhAre gaMdhe 0gaMdhe 0gaMdhe 0gaMdha gaMdheNaM gaMdho o gaMdho gAua 0 gAuANi gAuya0 gAuyaM gAuyAI -gAuyAI gAuyANi gAo gANi gANitimo gANiyao gATa 343 sakkayattho suttaMkAi gandham 260 [5]gA. 33 dhau pR. 106 Ti. 7 gAndhAragrAmasya 260 [9] gAndhAragrAmaH 260[6] gAndhAram 260 [2] gA. 26, 260 [3] gA. 28, 260 [4]gA.30 gAndhAraH 260 [1]gA. 25 gAndhAre 260 [5]gA. 34 gandhe gandhe 238 pR. 173 Ti. 2 225 gandhaH gandhaH - etannAmakadvIpasamudrArthe 169gA. 13 gandhena 445 pranthAdhyayanam - sUtrakRdaGgasyAdhyayanam pR. 124 Ti. 15 gandhaH 225 gavyUta 351[3] gavyUtAni pR. 142 Ti. 2 gavyUta 351[3], 351 [5]gA. 101, 351[5] gA. 102, gavyUtam 332gA. 95, 335, 345, 359 gavyUtAni 335, 345, 350[2-3], 351[3], 352[1,3], 359 gavyUtAni 351 [5] gA. 102 gavyUtAni pR. 144 Ti. 1 gAvaH pR. 130 Ti.9 gaNitikaH 496 gANitikaH pR. 187 Ti. 7 gANitikaH pR. 187Ti. 7 gA 311

Page #639
344 mUlasado gAma0 gAma-0 gAmA gAmA gAmo gAyai gAyata gAvo gAhaM gAhA gAhAe 0 gAhAo gAhANa gAhANaM gAhAsaMkhA hiM gAhAhiM gAhiti gijjate gijjaMte giNha gihiyavve gimhae giri giriNagaraM girimmi girispa girI girI gilli (de0) aNuogaddAra suttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo gihAI gihidhamma gIijuntinnA sakayattho grAma grAma grAmAH grAmAH - saGgIta sutaMkAi 475 267 249, 298 grAmaH gAyati gAyati zAstragatAH 260[6], 260[11]gA.56 pR. 112Ti.7 pR. 120 Ti. 5 260[11]gA. 54,260 [11] gA.55 gAvaH 260[5]gA.32 gAthAm 492 [4] gA. 120 gAthA gAthayA pU. 195 Ti. 1 271gA.84, 446gA. 116 gAthe 351 [5] gAthAnAm 606gA. 142 gAthAnAm pR. 205Ti. 5 gAthAsaGkhyA gAthAbhyAm gAthAbhiH 494 604 262[10] gA. 82 gAsyati260 [10]gA.46 gIyate 260 [10] gA.49 gIyamAne 260 [10] gA. gRhANa 53 261gA. 61 grahItavye 606gA. 140 grISmajaH grISmako vA 278 giri 599gA. 131 girinagaram 307 girau 296 gireH 307 giriH 226gA. 21, 296 girayaH 453gA. 118 hastyuparivartijanopa vezanasthAnam 336 gItajutta gItajuntiNNA gIta gIyassa gIyaM gIvA gujjha guDa guDa-0 guNa guNa0 guNA guNadhAraNA guNappamAge 0 guNapamANe guNava 0 guNaM guNA sakayattho sukAi gRhANi 475 gRhidharma - vrativizeSa 21 gItiyuktijJAH pR. 117 Ti. 13 gItayuktayaH pR. 117 Ti. 13 gItayuktijJAH 260 [5]gA. 34 gItam 260 [10] gA. 4 gItasya 260[10] gA.43, 260 [10] gA. 44,260 [10]gA. 45 260 [10]gA. 47,260 [10]gA. 48 gItam 260 [10]gA. 49 grIvA 530 [1] 262[6]gA. 72 pR. 134 Ti. 5 guhya guDa guDa z guNa 22, 225, 339 gA. 99, 430 taH436, 470taH472, 606gA. 141, pR. 73 Ti. 1, pR. 106 Ti. 7, pR. 118 Ti. 2 guNa 427, 428, 472 guNanAma 217, 219, 224 guNadhAraNA 76gA. 6,526 gA. 123 guNapramANam 427, 428, 434, 472 guNapramANam 428taH 436,471,472 guNavataH 73gA. 6, 526 guNam gA. 123 394, 396 guNAH 260 [10]gA.48, 298

Page #640
345 mUlasaho guNA guNAI geNhasu guNANa guNio guNitaM geyaM guNitA guNitA guNito guNiyaM guNiyA guNiyA bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi mUlasaddo guNAH 374, 381, guMjAliyAo gRhyate guNAni 114[1,3], 158[1-3] geyassa guNAnAm 209gA.17 guNitaH 361 guNitam 337,361 gevenjae guNitAH 518 gevenjao guNitA 372gA.107 gevejaga0 guNitaH gevejagadevANaM guNitam 356 gevejaya0 guNitAH 519 gevejayadevANaM guNitA 337,356, 361,512,513 gevejavimANA guNitA 372gA.107, 374gA. 108,379gA. gevejavimANesu 109, 381gA.110, geveje 394gA.113, 397gA. 114 go [yamA] ! guNAn 260 [10]gA.46 guNam 338,357,362 guNena 442,445 guNaiH 334gA.96 gulmAH pR.163Ti.6 guru 262[6]gA.72 guru 91,262[6]gA.73 gurujanam pR.123Ti.4 guruvAcanopagatam 14, 482,605 guNiyA sakkayatyo suttaMkAi guJjAlikAH 336 gRhyate 447gA.117 gRhANa pR.121Ti.6 geyasya pR.119Ti.6-7 10-13-17-18-21 geyam pR.119Ti.25 praiveyakaH 216[17] graiveyakaH pR.102Ti.1 praiveyaka 355[4] graiveyakadevAnAm 355[4] praiveyaka 355[4] praiveyakadevAnAm 355 [4],pR.144Ti.2 praiveyakavimAnAni 173 pR.112Ti.8 graiveyakavimAneSu 391[8] graiveyakaH 461 gautama! 161[2], 347 [3-4], 349[2],350 [1.3], 35113-4], 355[4], 376, 383 [1-4], 384[1-2], 385[15], 386 [1 3], 387[1-4], 388 [1-3],389, 390 [6], 391[1-4,7-9], 399, 400, 401, 402, 404taH407, 408 [1,3], 410, 411, 413, 417, 418[2], 419[1,3],420 [1,3, 4], 422[2], 423 [2-3], 424[2,4], 425 [12], 426[2], 461, pR. 144 Ti. 2, pR. 161 Ti. 4-6 taH12 guNe guNe guNeNaM guNehiM gummA guru guru0 gurujaNaM garuvAyaNovagayaM gula gulagulAieNaM guDaH gulo guMjaddha gulagulAyitenahastizabdena 443 249gA.24 gujArddha guJjA-pratimAnavizeSaH328 guJjAH-pratimAnavizeSAH 328 guMjA guMjAo

Page #641
mUlasaho sakkayastho suttaMkAi gopAyati govatika-vrativizeSa 21 godhikA-vAdyavizeSaH 260 [4]gA.31 gobhiH 274 pR.177Ti.9 pranthe 311 gauNam gauH gAH gha ghaTaH ghRSTAH ghaTa ghaDI ghaTI aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasado goe gotraH 244, pR.185 Ti. govayati 2.3 govvatiya goghAtagA goghAtakAH 260 [5] gohiyA gA. 38 goTiyANaM goSThikAnAm 476 gohiM goNNe 263,264 gotama gautama-vrativizeSa 21 gotamA! gautama! 114[1], 347 [1], 348[1], 386 [1-2], 387[2,4], 388[3], 390[1], 391[2,5,6,8], 403, ghaDa. 404,418[1], 419, ghaDaka [2], 421[1] ghaDaga gottakamma gotrakarma 244 ghaDassa gotte gotraH 487,490 gode gotraH pR.185Ti.2-3 ghaDe gopura gopura ghaDeNa goppao goSpadam pR.177Ti.6 goppato goSpadam pR.177Ti.7 goppayaM goSpadam ghaNa gomie gomAn 274 gomuhI gomukhI-vAdyavizeSaH ghaNa0 ___ 260[4]gA.30 ghaNaghaNAieNaM gommi0(de0) karNakharjUra pR.175Ti.7 ghaNapamANa gomhiyAdi(de.) karNakharjUrAdi 446 0ghaNaMgulANa goyamA! gautama! 158[1], 347 0ghaNaMgulANaM [2,6], 349[1], 351 [1-2], 352[1-3], ghaNaMgule 355[3,5], 387[2], 390 [5], 415, 416, 418[3], 422[2], ghaya0 426[1],pR.165Ti.8 dhaya-. goyaragga0 gocarAgra 452, 456 ghayakuMbhe goraMvIyA SaDjagrAmasya mUrchanA pR.118Ti.6 gorI gaurI 260 [11]gA.55 po 229 22 471 pR.133Ti.14 ghaTaka 321 ghaTasya 444 275 ghaTe 53. [1] 275 215, 444, pR.122ti.. ghana 426 [2], pR.147 Ti.9 ghana pR.147Ti.9 ghanaghanAyitena 443 ghanapramANa 418[2] ghanAjulAnAm 338,357 ghanAGgulAnAm 338,357, ghaDo ghanAGgulam 337, 338, 356, 357, 361, 362,pR.144Ti.2 541 ghRta pR.73Ti.1 ghRtakumbhaH 17,18,37, 38, 60, 485, 486,541, 542,

Page #642
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo 347 sakkayattho ghara mUlasaddo sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo gha[vara ghRta[vara]-etannAmakadvIpa samudrArthe 169gA.11 ghayaM dhRtam 249gA.24 gRha 336,pR.181Ti.24 ghara0 gRha pR.181Ti.24 gharA gRhANi 249 gRhe 475,530 [1] gharesu gRheSu 267 gRham pR.112Ti.7 ghAikammANaM ghAtikarmaNAm 246 ghANidiyapaJcakkhe ghrANendriyapratyakSama 438 ghAtikammANaM ghAtikarmaNAm pR.110 ghare gharo Ti.17 ghAyakammANaM caita caiya ghAyikammANaM suttaMkAi gA.26,260 [3]gA.29, 260 [10]gA.44, 260 [10]gA.47taH52,260 [11]gA.54-55, 271 gA.84, 295, 311, 312, 324 gA.93gA. 94,332gA.95,336, 339gA.99, 349 [1], 367gA.106, 446gA. 116, 447gA.117, 448, 455, 474, 508, 557gA.126, pR.75Ti.3, pR.129Ti. 12, pR. 132 Ti. 6-9, . pR. 149 Ti.7 cyAvita . 485,552 cyAvita 541,585, pR.62Ti.7,pR.75Ti.3 catur pR.96Ti.2 catur 260[4]gA.31 catuSka catuSkakaH pR.135Ti.6 catuSkakam gA.1 catuSkasaMyogena 251 catuSkasaMyogAH 251 catuSkasaMyogAH 256 catuSkAni pR.115Ti.1-6 catuSkaH 328 caturyamalapadasya 423 [1] caturnAma 208, 231 caturNAm 246 caturuttaram pR.136Ti.10 caturthaH 260[10]gA.52 caturthI 261gA.57, 261gA.60 caturthI-vibhaktiH261gA. 57gA.60 gheppati ghoDagamuhaM cau0 ghoDagasuyaM ghAtikarmaNAm pR.110 Ti.17 ghAtikarmaNAm pR.110 Ti.17 gRhyate 375, 508 ghoTakamukham-zAstra vizeSaH pR.68Ti. ghoTakazrutam-zAstra vizeSaH pR.68Ti.7 ghoTakasukham-zAtra_ vizeSaH pR.68Ti. ghoTamukham-zAstra vizeSaH ghoTakasakham-zAstravizeSaH pR.68Ti.7 ghoSasamam 14 ghoSam 14,605 ghoSAH 492[2]gA.119 ghoDagasuhaM ghoDamuhaM ghoDayasahaM caukkao ca ukkayaM caukkasaMjoeNaM caukkasaMjogA caukkasaMyogA caukkA caukko caujamalapayassa cauNAme cauNhaM cauttaraM cautthaM cautthI ghosasamaM ghosaM ghosA ca 101, 103, 122 gA.9,209gA.17,226 gA.23, 232, 260 [2] | cautthI ___

Page #643
348 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo cauthI caturthI 260 [9]gA.41 caurAsItika caupaesie catuSpradezikaH . 99 caupayaM catuSpadam 446 caurAsIti caupalapamANA catuSpalapramANA pR.133 Ti.11 caurAsItI cauppae catuSpadaH81,pR.73Ti.2 cauridie cauppaesiyA catuSpadezikAH 116 cauriMdio cauppao catuSpadaH pR.102Ti.1 / cauriMdiyA cauppataM catuSpadam pR.175Ti.7 0cauppatANa catuSpadAnAm pR.142 0cauriMdiyA Ti.2 cauriMdiyANa cauppada. catuSpada pR.156Ti.1 cauriMdiyANaM cauppaya catuSpada 216[10], 387[3] | 0cauriMdiyANaM cauppaya. catuSpada 216[10], +cauruttara __351[3], 387[3] cauruttarANi +cauppaya catuSpadam 271gA.83 cauvIsacauppayANaM catuSpadAnAm 79,81, gacchagayAe cauvIsatthao caubhAiyA caturbhAgikA-rasamAna vizeSaH 320,530[2] cauvIsaM caubhAiyAe caturbhAgikAyAm-rasa mAnavizeSe 530[2] caunvihaM caubhAiyAo caturbhAgike-rasamAna cauvihA vizeSArthe 320 caubhAga- caturbhAgapalyopamam cauvihA paliovama 390[2-6] caubihe caubhAgavivaDDie caturbhAgavivardhitam 320 caubhAtiyAo caturbhAgike pR.133Ti.13 caunvihe caumuha caturmukha 336 cauraM caturam 260[11]gA.54, 260 [11]gA.55 cauvvIsaM cauraMsa0 caturasra pR.173Ti.4 cauraMsasaMThANaNAme caturasrasaMsthAna causaTThiyA nAma 224 caurAsII caturazItiH 367 causaTTiyAo caurAsII caturazItiH sakkayatyo suttaMkAi caturazIti 387[3], pR.156Ti.1 caturazItiH 367, 387[5]gA.111 caturazItiH pR.149Ti.3 caturindriyaH 216 [5] caturindriyaH pR.102Ti.1 caturindriyAH 404, pR.170Ti.4 caturindriyau 216[7] caturindriyANAm 421[2] caturindriyANAm 350[3], 386[3],pR.165Ti.8 caturindriyANAm . 409 caturuttaram 334gA.97 caturuttarANi 606gA.142 caturvizatigacchagatAyAm 203[4] caturviMzatistavaH-Ava zyakasUtrAdhyayanam 74 caturviMzatiH 345, 391[8] caturvidham 9,30 caturvidhA 492[1], 580,591 caturvidhAni 402 caturvidhaH 52,272, 535,558,579 caturvidham 227, 282, 293,313,436,471, 536,547,593 caturvizatiH 492[2]gA. 119 catuHSaSTikA-rasamAnavizeSaH 320,530 [2] catuHSaSTike-rasamAnavizeSArthe 320

Page #644
varaNe bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakayastho suttaMkAi causaTTIe catuHSaSTayA 328 camarI camarIm pR.175Ti.6 causaTrIo catuHSaSTikaH pR.135Ti.9 cammakhaMDiya. carmakhaNDikacausu caturyu 355[3]] vrativizeSa 21 cauhatthaM caturhastam 324gA.93 cammedRga0 carmeSTakA cakavaTTi cakravarti cammedRga-duhaNa- carmeSTakA-drughaNa-muSTikacakkavaTTiNA cakravartinA muTTiyasamAhaya- samAhatanicitagAtracakkavATTimAyA cakravartimAtA 310 niciyagattakAye kAyaH cakkhudarisaNa- cakSurdarzanaguNa caraga0 carakaguNappamANe pramANam pR.179Ti.1 vrativizeSa 21,27 cakkhudaMsaNa- cakSurdarzana caraNa. caraNa 606gA.141 guNappamANe guNapramANam 471 0caraNe caraNe 262[2] gA.64 cakkhudaMsaNaladdhI cakSurdarzanalabdhiH 247 caritta caritra-cAritra 472 cakkhudaMsaNaM cakSurdarzanam 471 caritta0 caritra-cAritra435,472 0cakkhudaMsaNA- cakSurdarzanAvaraNaH carittaguNappamANe cAritraguNapramANam 472 244 carittajjhavaNA cAritrakSapaNA cakkhudaMsaNissa cakSurdarzaninaH 471 0carittamohaNije cAritramohanIyaH 241. cakkhudasissa cakSurdarzaninaHpR.179Ti.2 244 cakkhuriMdiya- cakSurindriyapratyakSam carittaladdhI cAritralabdhiH 241 paJcakkhe carittAe cAritrAyaH caccara catvara 336 carittAcarittaladdhI cAritrAcaNagA caNakAH cAritralabdhiH 247 catiya cyAvita carittI cAritrI 280 catuNAme caturnAma 227 carittaNaM cAritreNa 280 catuppadesiyA catuSpradezikAH pR.76Ti.2 cariya carikA tyakta 17,37,485, calaNa caraNa 260 [4] gA.31 541,552,563,585, calaMta. calan 492[4]gA.120 pR.75Ti.3 caviya cyAvita pR.66Ti.6 cattAri catvAri 2,75,335, cahiya(de0) spRhita 50,469 345, 350[3], 359, cahiyA(de0) spRhitAH pR.68Ti.21 408[3], pR.165Ti.8, caMDAla. cANDAla pR.118Ti.4 pR.205Ti.4 caMDAlA cANDAlAH260[5]gA.38 cattAri catvAraH 49, 226gA. candra-candranAmakadvIpa19,468,pR.134Ti.1 samudrArthe 169gA.14 cattAri catasraH 318, 328, caMda0 candra 249, pR.102Ti. 355[3], pR.144Ti.2 1,pR.177Ti.6 camaraM camaram caMda-0 camariM camarIm pR.175Ti.6 daNa candana pR.73Ti1. candra

Page #645
- 350 mUlasaddo daravesA caMda 0 caMdrayA caMdravimANANaM 0 caMdA caMde caMdo caMdovarAgA caMpakavaNe cAuraMgijjaM cAuraMta cakka hissa cAturaMgijjaM cAlaNA cAviya cikkhalaM (de0) 0 cinho cit cita cito cittakamme cittakA re cittaM cittA cittAre ciya ciMtA cIsu 3 cIriMga sakkayattho sukAi candrapariveSAH 249 cuta candraprabhaH aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTTAI tIrthaGkaraH 203[2] 249 candrakAH-candrAH candravimAnAnAm390[2] candrAH pR. 112Ti. 6 candraH 216[15] candraH candroparAgAH campakavanam cAturIyam - uttarA dhyayanasyAdhyayanam pR. 124 Ti. 12 caturantacakravartinaH 460 249 268 cAturaGgIyam - uttarAdhya yanasyAdhyayanam 266 cita citaH 358 cAlanA 605gA. 135 cyAvita 17, pR. 66 Ti. 6 kardamaH 312 cihnaH 262 [2]gA. 64 cit-anukaraNazabdaH 312, pR.132Ti.6 pU. 134 Ti. 14 474 citrakarmaNi 11, 479 citrakAra: 304 pR. 178 Ti. 2 citram citrA nakSatram 285gA. cIrika 87 citrakAra H pR. 131Ti. 3 cita325,pR.147Ti. 10 cintA 262 [5]gA. 70 cInAMzukam sUtrabhedaH 43 mUlasaddo vrativizeSa 21, 27 cuya0 cUyavaNe cUlie caliyaMge caliyA cUliyAsatasahassAI ceva sakayattho sukAi cyuta 17, 37, 541, 552, 563 cyuta 485, 585, pR. 62 Ti. 7, pR. 66 Ti. 6, pR. 75 Ti. 3 268 cUtavanam cUlikA - kAlamAna vizeSaH cUlikAGgam 202 [2] kAlamAna vizeSaH 202 [2], 367, 532 cUlikA - kAlamAnavizeSaH 367, 532, pR. 124 Ti. 12 cUlikA zata sahasrANi 367 evaM 18, 38, 66, 67, 71, 84, 105gA. 8, 113[2], 134, 138, 145, 147, 149 gA. 10, 158 [3], 163, 167, 171, 175, 186, 188, 190 gA. 15, 194, 201[4], 202[4], 203[4], 204[4], 205[4], 206[4], 207[4], 226gA.18, 226gA. 19, 249 gA.24, 251, 260 [1]gA.25, 260 [10]gA.52,260[10] gA.53, 285gA.87, 286gA.90, 351[2], 367, 407, 408[2], 418[4], 419[3-4], 420[1,3], 421[1], 422[1], 423[2, 4],

Page #646
mUlasaddo ceva codae co cohasapubvadhare codasavI codasavihe coyae coyaya (de0) corA kSeva cha ati parisi - saddANukamo Harrrr suttakAi mUlasaddo 424[4], 425[4], 0chaumatthavI 426[4], 454, 486, varAge 511, 517, 539, 542, 550, 599 gA. 130, 605gA. 135, 606gA. 140, pR.66 Ti. 7, pR. 71 Ti. 6, pR. 94Ti. 9, pR. 102 Ti. 1, pR. 113 Ti. 5, pR. 115Ti. 6, pR. 136Ti. 18, pR. 142Ti. 2, pR. 144Ti. 2, pR. 146 Ti. 9, pR. 154 Ti. 2, pR. 167Ti.7, pR. 168 Ti. 4, pR. 194Ti. 1 codakaH 397 391[7] caturdaza caturdazapUrvadharaH pR. 111 Ti. 1 247 238 366 caturdazapUrvI caturdazavidhaH codakaH cyotaka - 'cuo' iti bhASAyAm 323 caurAH 260 [5]gA. 38, pR. 118 Ti. 4 ca 347[2] eva pR. 71 Ti. 4, pR. 112 Ti. 15, pR. 114 Ti. 5 cha SaD 335, 345, 351 [3], 355[3],359, pR. 144.2 SaD 260[10]gA.46, 260 [10]gA.47, 347 [2],351[5]gA.102, pR. 99.Ti. 3 chaumatthe chaumatthe chakkAya0 chagacchagayAe chaTuM chaThThA chaTThI chaTThI chaTTo chaNAme chaNNauti chaNNauti0 chaNNAme chahaM chattakArae chattakA re chattale chattI chatteNa chaddosa 0 chanAme channaDatI chappaNNa chammAsA chavihaM chavihe chavihe chavihe chavvIsa 0 sakkattho chadmasthavItarAgaH chadmasthaH chAdmasthyam SaTkAya 351 22 SaDgacchagatAyAm 134, suttaMkAi 205[4],207[4] SaSTam 260 [3]gA. 29 SaSThI 260[9]gA,42, pR. 119 Ti. 2 SaSTaH SaNnAma SaNNavatiH SaNNavati SaNnAma 241 237 472 SaSThI 260 [7]gA. 39, SaSTI - vibhaktiH 261gA. 58, 261gA. 61 423[1] 208 334gA. 97 423[1] 259, pR.108 SaNNAm Ti. 3 71,476 chatrakArakaH pR. 131Ti. 3 chatrakAraH SaNnAma SaNNavatiH 304 358 SaTtalam chatrI 275 chatreNa 275 SaDdoSa pR. 119 Ti. 2.3 233 SaDavidhe SaDviMza 345, pR. 139Ti. 11 SaTpaJcAzat 425[2] SaNmAsAH 386[3] SaDvidham 605gA. 135 SaDvidhaH 76, 92, 527 SaDavidham 218, 233, 292 533 pR. 78Ti. 1

Page #647
352 mUlaso chavIsaM chaMda chaMdaNA chijjai chijjati chijjejja chipaNe chitte chiMdati chiMdamANaM chiMdasi chiMdAmi chidAe jai chidyeta chinnaH kSetre pR. 134Ti. 12 pR. 180 Ti. 10 chinatti chindantam 474 chinatsi 474 chinadmi 474 zikhayA pR. 175 Ti. 3 chee chekaH 366 chettuM chettum 343 [5] gA. 100 cheovaTTa vaNiya * chedopasthApanika pR. 179 Ti. 7-8 cheovAve chedopasthApaH pR. 179 Ti. 8 chedovAvalI chedopasthApanalabdhiH 247 chedovaTThAvaNiya0 chedopasthApanika 472 cheyaNagar3hAi chedana kadAyi 423[1] jaiNa jaiyanvaM jakkhassa jakkhAdittA jakkhAlittA jakhe aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttakAi SaDviMzatiH 101, 145, 147, 186, 188, 391[8] 606gA. 142 chandas chandanA - sAmAcArI bhedaH 206[2]gA. 16 366 366 343 [1] 366 chidyate chidyate ja yadi 3, 4, 5, 6, 15 [5], 35, 57[5], 415, 423[3], 476, 599gA. 132 366 yatitavyam 606gA. 140 yakSasya javana 21 yakSAdI kA ni yakSAdIptakA ni yakSaH pR. 112 Ti. 4 249 216[14] mUlasado jakkhe jaNa jaNaNa jaNe 0 jaNo ijja jaNadatte jaNadatto jati jattha jadhA jappa jamaIya jamadiSNe jamadevatA hiM jamarakhie 0 jamalapayassa jame jammaNa jammi jamhA jayaM jayaMta sakkayattho sukAi yakSa :- yakSanAmaka dvIpasamudrArthe 169gA. 14 jana 262[2]gA.64, 492[4]gA.122 janana 262[5]gA. 70, pR. 122Ti. 14 jane 599gA. 132 janaH 262 [6]gA. 73 yajJiyam-uttarAdhyayana syAdhyayanam 266 pR. 101Ti. 9 yajJadattaH yajJadattaH yadi 214 483 [5] yatra 8gA. 1,522taH524 yathA pR. 81Ti. 5, pR. 154 Ti. 2, pR. 167 Ti. 7, pR. 168 Ti. 2 27 japa yamatItam - sUtrakRdaGgasyAdhyayanam 266 yamadattaH pR. 128 Ti. 1 yamadevatAbhiHpR. 128 Ti. 1 yamarakSitaH pR. 128 Ti. 1 yamalapadasya 423[1] yamaH - nakSatra devatAvizeSaH 286 gA. 90, pR. 128 Ti. 1 18,38,60, 553, 564, 586 yasmin 296, 508 yasmAt 29gA. 3, 366, 476, 525[3],pR.182 janmatva 486, 542, Ti. 6 yakat pR. 60 Ti. 5 jayanta[deva] - 391[9], pR. 102 Ti. 1

Page #648
mUlasaddo jayaMtae jayA jalaha jalagayaM jalaNa jalaNa. jalaNo jalatijalaya jalayara jalayara. jalayarANaM jalayaro jalaMte jallANaM (de0) bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 353 sakyastho suttaMkAi mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi jayantakaH 216[18] jahaNNae jaghanyakam 498,500 yadA 334, 336 taH502,504taH506 jvalati pR.124Ti.8 jahaNNaeNaM jaghanyakena 512 jalagatam pR.62Ti.8 jahaNNapade jaghanyapade 423[1] jvalana 599gA.131 jahaNNaya jaghanyaka 510,511, jvalana pR.73Ti.1 514taH517 jvalanaH 264 jahaNNayaasaMkhajjA- jaghanyakAsaGkhayeyAjvalati 264 saMkhejayaM saGkhyeyakam 514,515 jalada pR.202Ti.8 jahaNNayaparittA. jaghanyakaparItA. jalacara 216[9], NatayaM nantakam 516,517 jahaNNayaparittA- jaghanyakaparItAjalacara 216[8,9], saMkhejayaM saGkhyeyakam 510,511 351[2],387[2] jahaNNayaM jaghanyakam 507,509, jalacarANAm pR.142Ti.2 510,513taH519 jalacaraH pR.102Ti.1 jahaNNayaM jaghanyakacalati 20,21 / aNaMtANatayaM manantAnantakam 519 varatrAkhelakanaTAnAM rAja- jahaNNayaM asaMkhejjA- jaghanyakamasayA stotrapAThakAnAM vA 80 saMkhajayaM saGkhyeyakam 513 japa pR.64Ti.8 jahaNNayaM jaghanyaka yavamadhyam-kSetramAnavizeSaH juttANatayaM . yuktAnantakam 517 jahaNNayaM jaghanyakaM yava:-kSetramAnavizeSaH parittANaMtayaM parItAnantakam 515 339gA.99 jahaNNayaM saMkhejayaM jaghanyakaM savayeyakam 507 yasya 10,14,31, 35, jahaNNeNa jaghanyena 385[2] 53, 57[1], 283, jahaNNeNaM jaghanyena 110[1], 111 474,478,482,526, [1-3], 155,195[1], 539,550,561,583, 196[1-3], 347[1, 599gA.127,pR.75Ti.3, 5.6], 351[3,4], pR. 153Ti.4, pR.154 352[3], 355[3], Ti.1, pR.161 Ti.12 383[4], 391[1,9], yathA 261gA.62, 262 415, 488, 489, pR. [8]gA.77, 262[10] 144Ti.2 gA.81, 492[4]gA. jahannae kuMbhe jaghanyakaH kumbha:121, 557gA.126, dhAnyamAnavizeSaH 318 599gA.129 jahaeNaM jaghanyakena 513,518, jaghana pR.123Ti.9 519 jaghanya 423[1] - jahanayaM jaghanyakam 510,512 java javamajhe javo jassa jaha jahaNa jahaNNa0 23

Page #649
354 mUlasaddo jahannayaM juttAsaMkhejjayaM jaNa janeNaM jahA sakkattho jaghanyakaM aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sutaMkAi mUlasaddo jahA 511 yuktAsaGkhyeyakam jaghanyena 349[2] jaghanyena 154, 347 [2-6], 348[1], 349 [1], 350[1-3], 351 [1-2], 352[1-2], 355 [1,4-5], 383 [1-3], 384[1-2], 385[1-2, 4-5], 386 [1-3], 387[1-2,4], 388[1-3],389, 390 [1.6], 391[2-8], 423[3], 490 yathA 1, 9, 13, 17, 18, 23, 25, 29, 30, 34, 36, 37, 38, 40, 48:52, 56, 58, 60 taH 65, 69, 72taH76, 78, 79, 87,89, 92, 93, 95,97,98, 105, 115,122,131,135, 139,141,142,149, 153[2], 156, 159, 160, 164, 168, 180, 182, 183, 190, 193, 197, 199taH201[1], 202 [1], 203[1], 204 [1], 205[1], 206 [1], 207[1], 208, 210taH216[1], 217 taH 225, 232taH 234, 236taH 239, 241, 242, 244taH 249, 260[1], 261, 262 [1-10], 263, 272, sakkayattho suttakAi 273,279,282, 284, 286, 192 taH 294, 301,313,314,316, 317, 320, 322taH 324, 326, 328, 330,333,337,339, 340, 347[1-4,6], 348 [1], 351[4-5], 355[1-3], 356, 361, 363, 368taH 370, 377, 384[3], 385[2], 387[5], 392, 397, 399taH 402, 409taH 419, 420[2]taH 442, 448taH 456, 458taH 473, 475 taH 477, 481, 484taH 487, 491taH506, 508, 521, 525[1-2], 526, 527, 529taH 536, 538, 540taH 542, 544, 547, 549taH 553, 555, 558, 560, 562taH 567, 570, 571, 575, 577taH 580, 582taH 588, 590taH 593, 597, 60 1taH 603,606, pR.69Ti. 6, pR. 75.Ti. 3, pR. 88 Ti.510, pR. 89 Ti. 2-7, pR. 90 Ti. 3, pR. 94 Ti. 3, pR. 96 Ti. 8, pR. 97 Ti. 1, pR. 121Ti. 8, pR. 165 Ti. 8, pR. 166 Ti. 2, pR. 168 Ti. 2, pR. 169 Ti. 3

Page #650
mUlasaddo jahANAmae jahANAmate jahAnAmae jahAnAmate jaheva bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 355 sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi yathAnAmakaH 366, 396, jANa jAnIhi 606gA.142, pR.117Ti.1 yathAnAmakaH 397 jANa yAna 336 yathAnAmakaH 372, 374, jANaI jAnAti 496 379,394,475,508 jANae jJAyakaH 15[5], 24, yathAnAmakaH 381 57[5],70,88, 483 yathaiva pR.144Ti.2 [5],545,556,576, yat 8 gA. 1,17, 28, pR.71Ti.9,pR.73 Ti.1, 32,37,49,50,54, pR.75Ti.3 85, 86, 260[10] jANae jJAyakaH 589,598 gA.52, 262[4]gA. *jANaehiM jJAyakaiH 50, 469 69, 262[6]gA.73, jANao jJAyakaH pR.62Ti.2 343 [5] gA. 100, jANo jJAyakaH 474 468,469,476,478, jANagabhaviya- jJAyakabhavyazarIra485,496,541,552, sarIravairitte vyatiriktaHpR.193Ti.1 563, 585, 606gA. jANaga0 vairittA jJAyaka0 vyatiriktA 138 141,pR.73 Ti1,pR.75 jANagasarIra jJazarIraTi.3 davvakhaMdhe dravyaskandhaH 58,59 yat 11, 322, 324, jANagasarIra- jJAyakazarIra 326, 328 davasaMkhA dravyasaGkhyA 485 javAcarAH pR.118Ti.4 jANagasarIra- jJazarIradravyAnupUrvI jantoH 367gA.104 davvANupunvI pR.75Ti.3 jambUdvIpa pR.188Ti.5 jANagasarIra- jJazarIradravyAvazyakam jambUdvIpa 475 davvAvassayaM 16,17 jambUdvIpAt 169gA.12 jANagasarIrabhaviya- jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatijambUdvIpaH 169gA.11, sarIravairittaM riktam 16,22, 170 pR.63 Ti.3 jambUdvIpe 475,531 jANagasarIrajambU 226gA.22 bhaviyasarIra- zarIrabhavyazarIrayasmin pR.189Ti.6 vairittA vyatiriktA yA 181, 182, 347 jANagasarIra[1-4, 6], 348 [1], bhaviyasarIra- jJazarIrabhavyazarIra355[1], 525[2], pR. vaharite vyatiriktaH 58,61, 94Ti.1, pR.144Ti.2, 65,68, pR.69Ti.6 pR.153Ti.4, pR.161 jANagasarIra Ti.12 bhaviyasarIra- jJAyakazarIrabhavyazarIrajAtaH 285 / vatirittA vyatiriktA 484 jaMghAcarA jaMtuNo jaMbuddIva0 jaMbuddIva-. jaMbuddIvAmao jaMbuddIve jaMbuddIve jaMbU jaMsi jA jAe

Page #651
356 mUlasado jANagasarIra bhaviyasarIra vatiritte * jANagassa bhaviyasarIra jJazarIrabhavyazarIra vatiritte vyatiriktam jANagasarIra jANaNAsaMkhA jANati jANate jANato jANayasarIra davvajjhaya jANayasarIra davvajjhavaNA jANayasarIradavvajjhINe jANaya sarIra davvasaMkhA jANa sarIra davvasurya jANayasarIra sakkayattho jJazarIra bhavyazarIra aNuogaddAra suttaparisiTThAI suttakAi mUlaso 0 jANayassa jJAyakasya vyatiriktaH 78, 84 17,59, 485, 563 jJAnasaGkhyA 477, 496 jAnAti 496 jJAyakaH 35, 47 jJAyakaH pR. 62 Ti. 2 jJAyakazarIra dravyA 19 dhyayanam 540, 541 jJAyakazarIra jJAyakazarIra dravyakSapaNA 584, 585 jJAyakazarIra dravyA kSINam 551, 552 jJAyakazarIra dravyasaGkhyA 484 zazarIradravyazrutam 36, 37 davvAe jANayasarIrabhaviya jJazarIrabhavya sarIravairittaM zarIravyatiriktam 36, 39, 45, pR. 67 Ti. 1 jANayasarIrabhaviya jJAyakazarIrabhavyazarIrasarIravairittA vyatiriktA 487, dravyAyaH 562, 563 491,584,587, pR. 75. Ti. 3 jANayasarIrabhaviya- jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatisarIravairite riktaH 530[1-2], 562, 565, 574,587 jANayasarIrabhaviya- jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyati sarIravairitte riktam 540, 543, 551,554,596 jANi jANijjA jANiya jANejjA jAtA jAti jAte jAmAie jAmAue jAyaM jAva sakkattho sukAi jJAyakasya 37,541, 552, 585, pR. 75Ti. 3 yAni 209gA. 17 jAnIyAt 446 gA. 116 599gA. 129 jJAtvA jAnIyAt 8gA. 1,271 gA. 84 jAta pR. 113 Ti. 2 _jAti[nAmakarma] 244 jAtaH 286, pR. 127Ti. 3 jAmAtRkaH pR. 131Ti. 6 jAmAtRkaH 306 jAtam 262 [9]gA. 79 yAvat 21, 27, 32,35, 53, 54, 57[1], 59, 60, 63, 66, 67, 78, 95, 99, 116, 136, 137,143,145,147, 152[1], 153 [1], 167, 170, 174, 177, 178, 184 taH 189, 200, 201 [2-3], 202[3], 204, [3], 206[3], 207,[3], 216 [4, 19], 225, 237,241,244,247, 249,292,315,331, 348 [2], 349 [9], 352 [2-3], 355[3], 364,372,379,380, 381, 383[2], 384 [2-3], 385 [1-5], 386[1-3], 387[14], 388[2-3], 390 [1-6], 391[1-6,8], 394,396,403,404, 407, 408[3], 410,

Page #652
mUlasaho jAva jiNe jiNe bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo 357 sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi 411, 419[5], 422 jiNa0 jina 17,37, 262[4] [2], 425[2], 430, gA.69, 542, 586, 432taH 434, 468, pR.62Ti.15,pR.65Ti.1 469,482,485,495, jiNa-. jina 18,38 507,509,511,513, jiNadiTeNaM jinadRSTena 17,37,486, 515,517,523,524, 542,586,pR.62Ti.15 529,539,541,550, jiNA jinAH 492[2] gA.119 552,553,561,563, jiNANaM jinAnAm 564,570,583,585, jinaH 244 587,595,pR.59Ti.8, jinAn pR.186Ti.6 pR.65 Ti. 10, pR. 66 jitaM jitam 14,539,550, Ti.3,pR.69Ti.6,pR. 75 __ 583, pR.75Ti.3 Ti.3, pR.79Ti.6,pR.80 jibbhiMdiya- jihvendriyaTi.2.3,pR.84Ti.4-8,pR. paccakkhe pratyakSam 438 85Ti.3-7,pR. 89Ti.6, jiyaM jitam 35,57[1],482 pR.90 Ti.3,pR.91Ti.2, jIva0 jIva 37, 260 [3], pR.96Ti.8, pR.99Ti.4, 399, 404, 428, pR. 113 Ti.5, pR. 116 435,472,485 Ti.3,pR.127 Ti.3,pR. jIvaguNappamANe jIvaguNapramANam 428, 140 Ti.1, pR.144 Ti. 434,472 2,pR.151Ti.1-15-16, jIvasthikAe jIvAstikAyaH 132, pR.152Ti.2,162Ti.5 133,218,250,269, 7,pR.164Ti.9,pR.165 Ti.8, pR. 168 Ti.4, +jIvatthiya jIvAstikAyaH 533gA. pR.170 Ti.4, pR. 181 124 Ti. 14-21, pR. 182 jIvadavvaM jIvadravyam pR.102Ti.1 Ti.5-9-11-14,pR.183 jIvadavvA jIvadravyANi 399,404 Ti.3.4.9.12, pR. 184 jIvadavve jIvadravyam 216[2, 3] Ti.1-2-6,pR.20.Ti.2, jIvanAme jIvanAma 213,214 pR.201Ti.5 jIvapadeso jIvapradezaH 476 yAvatA 379,381,396 jIvalogammi jIvaloke 262[4]gA.69 yAvantaH15[1],57 [1], jIvavaggassa jIvavargasya 416 376,508,539,561 jIvavippaja jIvaviprahANam 17,485 yAvatA pR.162Ti.4 jIvassa jIvasya 10,31,53, yAvatA 372, 394 283,478,pR.75Ti.3 yAvatA jIvassa jIvasya 374,381 yAvantaH 483[1] / jIvA jIvAH520,pR.112Ti.9 jAvaieNaM jAvaiyA jAvaiyeNaM jAvatieNaM jAvatiteNaM jAvatiyA

Page #653
juttaM juttaM 358 aNuogahArasustaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi | mUlasaddo sakyatyo suttaMkAi jIvANa jIvAnAm 10,31, | jugeNa yugena-avamAnavizeSeNa 283,478 324 jIvANaM jIvAnAm pR.99Ti.3 jugga yugya-thAnavizeSa 336 jIvANaM jIvAnAm 416,599 juNNa jIrNa 249 gA.24 gA.129 yuktam 476 jIvitanAme jIvitanAma pR.128Ti. yuktam 260[10]gA.51 juttA yuktAH 334gA.96 jIviyA0 jIvikA 284gA.85 juttANatae yuktAnantakam 503, jIviyAnAme jIvikAnAma pR.128Ti. 505,519 11 juttANataeNaM yuktAnantakena 518,519 jIviyAhe jIvikAhetum284gA.85, juttANatayaM yuktAnantakam 516taH 290 518 jIve jIvaH 18,38,60,253, juttAsaMkhejjae __ yuktAsaGkhyeyakam 499, 255,257,259,476, 501,513 486, 533, 533 juttAsaMkhejjaeNaM yuktAsaGkhyeyakena 512, gA. 124, 542, 553, 513 564,586,pR.75 Ti.3 juttAsaMkhejayaM / yuktAsavayeyakam 510taH jIvesu jIveSu 599gA.130 512 jIvahiM jIvaiH 416 juttIo yuktayaH pR.117Ti.13 jIvodayaniSphanne jIvodayaniSpannam 236. * jutte 237 jutte yuktam 32. jue yugaH-kAlamAnavizeSaH juyala yugala 366 pR.148Ti.14 juvarAyamAyA yuvarAjamAtA pR.132Ti.2 yugam-kSetramAnavizeSaH juvANa! yuvan ! 261gA.62 pR.139Ti.11 yuvAnam 441gA.115 juga yuga-kAlamAnavizeSa 365 juvANANaM yUnAm 262[3]gA.67 gA.103 yuvA 366 yugavAn-sarvakAla. jUyA yUkA-kSetramAnavizeSaH nirupadravaH 366 339gA.99,344 yugam-kSetramAnavizeSam jUyAto yUkA:-kSetramAnavizeSAH 324gA.93 344 jugAI yugAH-kAlamAnavizeSAH jUvayA yUpakAH 249 yUpAH pR.112Ti.3 yugaH-kAlamAnavizeSaH yaH18, 38, 60, 258, 202[2], 367, 532 553,341,486,542, yugam-kSetramAnavizeSaH 267, 564, 586, 335,345 pR.75Ti3. yuktaH juvANaM juvANe jugavaM jugaM jUvA

Page #654
359 mUlasaho yoni bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo ye 20, 21, 22, 27, jogA 251taH253, 256, / jogI 260[5]gA.34, 260 joggayA. [5]gA.38,334,334 joNi0 gA.98, 336, 396, joNI 397,520 joNI0 yAni 413taH416,418 [1-3], 419[2], 420 [1,3],421[1],422 jotisiNINaM [2], 423[1-3], 424 jotisiyANaM [2], 425[2], 426 [2],pR.166 Ti.6 joyaNa yat 371,372,378, joyaNa 379,393,394 pAdapUrakamavyayam 508 jyeSThA 285gA.86 366 yeSu 475 yaH 260[10]gA.46, 262[2]gA.65,262[4] joyaNaM gA.68, 262[10]gA. 80,476, 496, 526, 599gA.128, 606gA. joyaNAI 140,pR.112Ti.15 jjhavaNA jyotiSikaH 216[13, 15] jyotiSikaH pR.102Ti.1 jyotiSika pR.102Ti.1 pR.165Ti.8 jhallarI jyotiSikAH 404 jhavaNajyotiSikANAm pR.144 jhavaNA Ti.2 jhavaNA0 jyotiSikANAm 412, jhavaNA525[1-2] *0jhavaNA jyotiSINAm 390[1] yoga 73gA.6,526gA. jhaveMtA 123 sakyatyo suttaMkAi yogAH pR.64Ti.2 yoginaH yogyatA pR.73Ti.1 18,60 yoniH 260[10]gA.43 yoni 38,486,542, 553, 564,586, pR.75Ti.3 jyautiSINAm pR.159Ti.5 jyotiSikANAm 354, 39.[1],pR.171Ti.3 yojana 424[2], yojana 348[1], 349 [2], 351[1-3], 351 [5]gA.101, 351[5] gA.102, 355[1], 361, 421[1], 508, pR. 144Ti.3, pR. 188 Ti.5 yojanam 335,345, 359,372,374,379, 381,394,396 yojanAni 336,350[1] kSapaNA 582taH 592, pR.201Ti.1 447gA.117 yena joisie jhayaiH joisimo joisiya joisiyA joisiyANa jhallarI 260[4]gA.30 kSapaNA 586,pR.200Ti.2 kSapaNA 535,580,592 kSapaNA kSapaNA kSapaNA 582taH592, pR.201Ti.1 kSapayantaH 260 [10]gA. joisiyANaM joisINaM joga

Page #655
360 mUlasado sakkattho Ta TaGkAnAm catuH saGkhyAdyotakaH saGketAkSaraH 101 * vaNajjhavaNAo sthApanAkSapaNe pR. 200 Ti. 1 * TUvaNAo sthApane 537 sthitikaH 184, 188 sthitikam 364 sthitikAni 184 606gA. 141 184, 188, 201[2-3] TaMkANaM ka 0 TThiIe 0 TiIe 0 * DiIyAiM * TTio 0 0 dvitIe * dvitIe * dvitIyAI * dvitIyAo ThappA ThappAI Thappe Thappe ThavaNajjhayaNe ThavaNajjhavaNA ThavaNajjhINe ThappamANe ThavaNasamoyAre ThavaNasaMkhA ThavaNA ThavaNAe 0ThavaNAe 0ThavaNAo sthitaH sthitikaH sthitikam sthitikAni sthitikAH aNuogaddAra suntaparisiTThAI sukAi mUlasaddo *0ThavaNAo ThavaNAkhaMdhe 0ThavaNANaM 5 sthApyA sthApyAni sthApyaH 360 364 188 184, 188 181 2 341, pR. 137 Ti. 3 sthApyam 371, 378, 393 sthApanAdhyayanam 536 sthApanAkSapaNA 580 sthApanAkSINam 547 sthApanApramANam 282, 284, 291 sthApanAsamavatAraH 527 sthApanAsaGkhyA 477 sthApanA 11,12,32, 33,54,55, 479, 480 sthApanAyaH 558 sthApanayA 11, 479 sthApane 77, 94, 528, 548,559, 581, 594, pR. 65.Ti.9, pR.69Ti. 6 0ThavaNANi ThaNANupuNvI ThavaNAto ThavaNAnAmaM ThavaNAvassae ThavaNAvassayaM ThavaNAsaMkhA ThavaNAsAmAie ThavaNArya ThavaNijAI aautari Thavijjai Thavijjati vI0 Thavijjatti ThANadhare Thavejjati ennn ThANAI ThiI * 0 ThiIe *0 ThiIe ThiIpae *0 0 ThiIyAI * 0 Thio ThitaM sakkattho sthApane sukkAha 537 sthApanAskandhaH 52, 54 sthApanayoH 12, 33, 55, 480 sthApane pR. 61 Ti. 7 sthApanAnupUrvI 93 sthApanAnupUrvI pR. 75Ti. 3 sthApane pR. 183Ti. 12 sthApanAnAma 284gA. 85 sthApanAvazyakam pR. 61Ti. 6 sthApanAvazyakam 9, 11, pR. 61 Ti. 9 479 sthApanAsaGkhyA sthApanAsAmAyikam 593 sthApanAzrutam 30, 32 sthApanIyAni 2 sthApanopakramaH 76 11 sthApyate sthApyate 32, 54, pR. 61Ti. 5 pR. 61 Ti. 5 247 479 50. sthAnam - jainAgamaH sthAnAni 507, 509, 511, 513,515,517, 519, pR. 170 Ti. 11 388 [1] 184, 188 364 sthApyate sthAnadharaH sthApyate sthitiH sthitikaH sthitikam sthitipade prajJApanAsUtrasya caturthapade pR. 153 Ti. 3 sthitikani 184 sthitaH 606gA. 141 sthitam 14, 539, 550, 561,583, pR. 75Ti. 3

Page #656
361 mUlasaddo ThitI sakyatyo suttaMkAi na 57[4], 111[13], 123, 150, 155, pR.62Ti.2, pR.89Ti.7, pR.152Ti.7 __bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sthitiH 383[1.4], Na384[1], 385[1,5], 387[3-4],389,391 [2.4,7.9], pR.153Ti, 4,pR.154Ti.1, pR.161 Ti.12 NauaMge sthiti 200 sthitikaH 184,188 sthitikam sthitikAH 184,188 NauyaMge sthitikAni 188 sthitam 35,57[1],482 Nao Naue ThitI. *ThitIe *0ThitIe * ThitIyAo *0ThisIyAI ThiyaM gae nayutAGgam-kAlamAna vizeSaH pR.149Ti.4 nayutam-kAlamAna vizeSaH 367,532 nayutAGgam-kAlamAna vizeSaH 367,532 nayaH nayaH 491,525[1], 606gA.138 nakSatra 284gA.85 nakSatreSu 285 nagara 267,475 nagaram 307 nagarANi 249 nagaram pR.112Ti.. nyagrodhamaNDalam 205[2] nayutam pR.98Ti.1 DahejA dahet 343 [2], 372, 374, 379, 381, DoDiNi0(de0) brAhmaNI Nakkhatta0 *Nakkhattesu Nagara NagaraM DhakkieNaM (de0) vRSabhagajitena pR.174 Ti.5 NagarA Nagaro jaggohamaMDale Najue NajjA yaalri Najihiti gaTTI jJAyate DhaMkieNaM(de0) DhekieNa(de0) vRSabharjitena vRSabharjitena pR.174 Ti.5 Natthi jJAyante 262[4]gA.69 jJAsyate (1)gAndhAragrAmasya mUrchanA pR.118Ti.10 nAsti 373, 420[1], 462, 525[2-3], 599gA.130 nadati pR.117Ti.5-7 451,455 nadyaH nadyaH-nadInAmakadvIpa samudrArthe 169gA.13 napuMsakavedakaH 237 napuMsakasya 226gA.20 na 15[5],35,38, 106, 191, 196 [2-3], 366, 444, 476, 483 [5], 507 taH509, 511, 513, 515,517,542,586, 599gA. 129,599gA. 132,600,pR.15Ti.3, pR. 90 Ti. 3,pR. 150 Ti.5, pR.158 Ti.1 / nadI Nadati Nadi gadIo *NadIo NapuMsagavedae NapuMsagarasa

Page #657
362 mUlasaddo NapuMsagaM NapuMsANaM Nabhatala NamaMta. NamI Namo(ma0) NamokAra Naya0 NayappamANe NayavihI 0NayA *NayANaM NayI Naye Naye gara NaradAvaNie NaliNa NaliNaMge aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo napuMsakam 226gA.18 Navi napuMsakAnAm 226gA.23 nabhastala pR.202Ti.9 Navesu namat pR.123Ti.9 NahI namiH-tIrthaGkaraH 203 [2] gaM(de0a0) namaH 261gA.60 namaskAra pR.64Ti.1 naya 427, 476 nayapramANam 427,476 nayavidhiH 606gA.138 nayAH nayAnAm 474 nadI pR.176Ti.12 nayaH . 604gA.133 naye 606gA.139 nara 260 [5]gA.36 303 nalina pR.63Ti.11 nalinAGgam-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2], 532 nalinam-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2],532 nava 262[1],262[10] gA.82,pR.130 Ti.6,pR. 154 Ti.2,pR.156Ti.1 navoragam pR.130Ti.6 navanAma 208 navaturagam pR.130 Ti.6 navapUrvI 247 navaram 200,pR.69 Ti.6,pR.89Ti.7,pR. 94 Ti.3,pR.156Ti.1, pR. 169Ti.2,pR.170Ti.5. 8,pR.171Ti.3,pR.194 Ti.1,pR.200Ti.2 navavidhaH 105, 149, 190,pR.94Ti.3 / sakkayastho suttaMkAi niSedhArthakAvyayam 492[4]gA.122 naveSu 267 nakhI 271gA.83 vAkyAlaGkArAdiSu 6,10, 11, 14,17,28, 29, 31, 32, 35,37,51, 53, 54, 57[1], 72, 73,75,85,86, 100, 102, 114[1], 115, 119, 158[1], 181, 182,185, 187,251 taH259,260 [2,5-9], 283,322,324,326, 328,334,336,338, 341, 343 [1-5], 347[1-4,6], 348 [1], 355[1], 357, 358,362,371,372, 374,376,378,379, 381, 3912-6, 8, 393,394,396,397, 399taH405, 413taH 418[1-3], 419[2], 420[1,3], 421[1], 422[2], 423[1-3], 424 [2], 425[2], 426 [2], 468,478, 479,482,485,488 taH490, 522taH524, 525[2], 530[1], 539,541,550,561, 583, 600,pR. 61 Ti. 16, pR.63 Ti.3, pR.71 Ti.1,pR.75Ti.3,pR.94 Ti.1,pR. 144 Ti. 2,pR. 166Ti. 6,pR.167Ti.4 NaliNe Nava NavauragaM NavaNAme NavaturayaM NavapugvI NavaraM - Navavihe

Page #658
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 363 487 NAge NANattaM mUlasaddo sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi NaMkolI lAGgalI pR. 125Ti.9 0NAmagotte nAmagotraH gaMgalI pR.125Ti.9 NAmajjhayaNe nAmAdhyayanam 536 gaMgUlI lAGgalI 271gA.83 NAmajjhINe nAmAkSINam gaMgUleNaM lAGgalena pR.175Ti.. NAmappamANe nAmapramANam 282 gaMgolI lAGgalI pR.175Ti. NAmasama nAmasamam 14 NAgakumArA nAgakumArAH pR.165Ti.1 NAmasamoyAre nAmasamavatAraH 527 NAgakumArANaM nAgakumArANAm 384 NAmasAmAie nAmasAmAyikam 593 [3], pR.154Ti.1 NAma nAma 12, 53, 226gA. NAgakumArINaM nAgakumArIgAm pR.154 18, 283, 478 Ti.1 NAmA nAmAni 285 nAgaH-nAgakulInaH NAmANi nAmAni 209gA.17 pR.128Ti. NAme . mAma 208,252taH257, NANa jJAna 244, 469 259, 284 gA. 85, NANa jJAna 435,436, 470 pR. 108 Ti.4, pR.110 NANaguNappamANe jJAnaguNapramANam 435, Ti.15 436,470 NAyagA nAyakAH 260 [5]gA.36 nAnAtvam pR.170Ti.5 NAyammi jJAte 606gA.140 0NANaladdhI jJAnalabdhiH 247 NAyavvA jJAtavyAH 260 [9] NANA0 nAnA108[2],109[1], gA.42 152[1], 153[1], NAyavvA jJAtavyA pR.80Ti.2 154,155, 196[2.3] NAyanvo jJAtavyaH 262[10]gA. NANA jJAnAni NANAe jJAnAyaH / __578 jJAtaH pR.128Ti.7 NANAghosA nAnAghoSANi +NAliyA nAlikAma-avamAnaNANAvaraNija. jJAnAvaraNIya vizeSam 334gA.93 NANAvaraNijaka- jJAnAvaraNIyakarma NAliyA nAlikA-kAlamAnammavippamukke vipramuktaH 244 vizeSa pR.73Ti.1 *NANAvaraNo jJAnAvaraNaH NAliyAe nAlikayA-avamAnaNANAvaMjaNA nAnAvyaJjanAni vizeSeNa 324 NAtA jJAtAH-jJAtakulInAH NAhiti jAnAti pR.119Ti.15 pR.128Ti.6 NAhI jAnAti 260[10]gA. NAte jJAtaH-jJAtakulInaH 287 NAma nAma 262[2]gA.65, 0NikkhaMte niSkrAntaH 18,486, pR.75Ti.3 564,586,pR.75Ti.3 NAma nAma 55,537,594, Nikkhitte nikSiptaH pR.200Ti.1 NikkhippaDa nikSipyate NAmakamma nAmakarma 244 / Nikkhippissai nikSepsyate 600 NAye

Page #659
aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho mUlasaho NivasaNeNaM Nivatti NinviTakAe NibiTukAyie 0NivitAraM NivvisamANae NivissamANe Niddha NissAso *NissiyA NIeNaM NIya NIyagotta 0NIyAgoe Negama0 sakyatyo suttaMkAi NikkhivissAmi nikSepsyAmi Nikkhive nikSipet 8gA.1 NikkhevaM nikSepam 8gA.1 Nikkheve nikSepaH NiggacchaMti nirgacchanti pR.63Ti.18 NigdhAyA nirghAtAH 249 Niciya nicita pR.147Ti.9 NiTie niSThitaH 374, 396 NiTTite niSThitaH 372 snigdha 225, pR.173 Ti.4 NiddhaphAsaguNappa- snigdhasparzaguNamANe pramANam pR.173Ti.5 giddhaphAsaNAme snigdhasparzanAma 223 NiddhA snigdhA 453gA.118 NippajjA niSpadyate pR.112Ti.15 Nibha nibha . 366 0NibhA! nibha! 262[5]gA.71 0Nibho nibhaH pR.122Ti.11 jimmalle nirmAlyaH pR.150Ti.9 NiyattheNa vastreNa pR.125Ti.11 NiyamA niyamAt 106[1], 110 [1], 113 [1], 150, 152[1], 153[1], 156,pR.95Ti.3 Niyame niyame 599gA.127 Niyara nikara pR.63Ti.10 Nirato narakaH pR.112Ti.7 Nirayo narakaH pR.112Ti.7 NiravasesaM niravazeSam gA.1 NiraMtarAe nirantarAyaH 244 NirAvaraNe nirAvaraNaH 244 NiritI nitiH-nakSatradevatA. vizeSaH 286gA.90 NirUviyA nirUpitA pR.101Ti.4 .NilayANaM nilayAnAm pR.161 Ti.12 sakkayatyo suttaMkAi nivasanena 446gA.116 nirvRtti 323 nirviSTakAyam pR.180Ti.2 nirviSTakAyikam 472 nirvikAram pR.124Ti.2 nirvizyamAnakam 472 nirvizyamAnam pR.180 Ti.2 niHzvAsaH pR.148Ti.10 nizritAH 260[3-4] nIcena nIca nIcagotra pR.11.Ti.10 nIcagotraH 244 naigama[naya] 97taH104, 108[1], 109[1-2], 114[1-3], 142taH 148,150taH152[1], 153 [1], 154taH158 [1],182taH189, 191 taH193, 195taH198, 491, 525[1] naigama-vyavahArau-nayau 525 [1] naigama[naya]sya 15[1], 57[1], 474, 475, 483[1], 606 gA. 136, pR.75Ti.3 naigama[nayAm 476 naigamaH-nayaH 606, pR.180Ti.5 naigamaH-nayaH 406 474, 475 naikaiH 606gA. 136 necchati 483[4] netavyam pR.75Ti.3, pR.94Ti.3,pR.194Ti.4 Negama-vavahArA Negamassa Negama Negame Negamo NegehiM Necchati NeyavvaM

Page #660
mUlasaddo NeyavvA NeyavdA yavvAiM rae * raie NeraDya0 iyA * raiyAue raiyANaM raiyANaM Neratiya0 ratiyANaM NeruviyA sAe NesAyasaramaMtA sAyaM Guan NobhAgamao NobhAgamato sakkattho netanyA 159, netavyAH netavyAni nairayikaH nairayikaH nairayika nairayikAH bI parisi-sahANukramo mUlaso sakkayattho sutaMkAha joidiyapaccakkhe noindriyapratyakSam 437, 439 noskandhaH 476 476 nojIvaH nosAmAyikapadam 605 suptaMkAi pR. 80 Ti. 2, pR. 96 Ti. 3 pR. 94Ti. 6 pR. 195 Ti. 1 216[3-4], 237 216[4] 346 404 244 nairayikAkaH nairayikANAm 347[1,4], 383[1], 406, 418[3] nairayikANAm 347[3], 381[2], 383[3-4] nairayika 382 nairayikANAm pR. 153 Ti. 4, pR. 167 Ti. 5, pR. 169 Ti.5, pR. 171 Ti. 3 nairRtyAH pR. 177Ti. 2 niSAdaH 260 [1]gA. 25 niSAdasvaravantaH pR. 118 Ti. 4 niSAdam 260 [2] gA.27, 260[3]gA.29 no 2, 6, 13, 14, 104 [1-3], 129, 343[25], 372, 374, 381, 394, 396, 470, pR. 59.Ti. 2, pR. 66 Ti. 3, pR. 75 Ti. 3, pR. 151 Ti. 15-16,pR.163Ti. 1 noAgamataH 538, 543, 588 noAgamataH 23,36, 45, 58, 529, 540, 544,579, 590, 596 NokhaM NojIve nosAmAiyapayaM taiyA tae tabho tabha tao tagara tagarAe tagarANagaraM tagarAyaDaM taccitte tacchasi tacchase tacchAmi tacchilamANaM tacchemANaM tacchemi tacchesi taTThA taDAga taNahArae tatiya0 tatiyA tatiye tate ta tRtIyA - vibhaktiH 261 gA. 57 pR. 152Ti. 7 tataH tataH 365 372, 396, pR. 152Ti.7, pR. 204Ti. 1 pR. 120 Ti. 7 407 323 tagarAyAH 307 tagarA nagaram pR. 131Ti. trayaH trINi tagara 11 307 tagarAtaTam taccittaH 28 takSasi pR. 180 Ti. 13 takSasi pR. 180 Ti. 13 takSAmi pR. 180 Ti. 14 takSyamANam pR. 180 Ti. 12 takSantam 474 takSAmi 474 takSasi 474 tvaSTA-nakSatra devatAvizeSaH 286gA. 89 taDAga pR. 136 Ti. 18 pR. 137Ti. 1 tRNahArakaH pR. 131Ti. 1 tRtIya423[1],426 [2] tRtIyA - vibhaktiH 261 gA. 60 600 pR. 152Ti. 1 tRtIyam tataH

Page #661
tato 366 'aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho / sakyatyo suttaMkAi tataH 20, 379, 381, tadubhayAgame tadubhayAgamaH 470 394, 508, 605, tadubhayANa tadubhayAnAm 10, 31, pR.165Ti.8 283, 478 tattiyA tAvatI taddhitae taddhitajam 293 tattivvajjhavasANe tattIvrAdhyavasAnaH 28 taddhitaNAma taddhitanAma 302gA.92 tatto tataH 285gA.86, 351 taddhitIye tAddhitikam pR.130Ti.18 [5]gA.101, 351[5] taddhite taddhitajam pR.130Ti.18 gA.102,pR.121Ti.6 taddhiyae taddhitajam 302 tattha tatra 2,8gA.1, 14,75, tapaNo tapanaH 264 181, 182, 226gA. tapati tapati 264 19,251, 252,254, +tappurisa tatpuruSaH 294gA.91 256, 258, 261gA. tappurise tatpuruSaH 299,496 59, 262[2]gA.64, tappuriseNaM tatpuruSeNa 476 341,343[1-5], 347 tappuriso tatpuruSaH pR.129Ti.8 [1-4, 6], 348[1], tabbhAvaNAbhAvite tadbhAvanAbhAvitaH 28 355,366,371,372, tamatamappabhA tamastamaHprabhA 165 374,378,379,381, tamatamA tamastamA 167,249, 393, 394, 396, pR.91Ti.4 395, 413 taH 416, tamatamAe tamatamAjaH 216[4] 418[1-3], 419[2], tamatamApuDhavi0 tamastamApRthvI 216 420[1,3], 421[1], [4],347[6],383[4] 422[2], 423[1-3], tamattamA tamastamA pR.112Ti.8 424[2], 425[1.2], tamapuDhavi. tamApRthvI 426[2], 475, 482, tamappabhA tamaHprabhA 165 491, 492[2], 508, tamA. tamA 249, pR.91Ti.4 605,606,pR.72Ti.7, tamAe tamAyAm 347[5] pR.94Ti.1, pR.144Ti. tamAe tamAyAH pR.153Ti.4 2,pR.166Ti.6 tamAe tamAjaH 216[4] tatthemANaM takSantam pR.180Ti.12 tammaNe tanmanAH 28 tathA tathA pR.177Ti.9 tammi tasmin tadubhayasamoyAre tadubhayasamavatAraH 530 tamhA tasmAt 7,29gA.3, [1-2], 531taH533 366,525[2-3],546 tadubhayasamoyAreNaM tadubhayasamavatAreNa 530 gA.125, 600, pR.62 [1-2], 531,532 tadubhayassa tadubhayasya 10,31,283, tayajjhavasite tadadhyavasitaH 28 tayaTThovautte tadarthopayuktaH 28 tadubhayam 606gA.139 / tayappiyakaraNe tadarpitakaraNaH 28 Ti.4 3 tadubhayaM

Page #662
367 taru. taru bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaddo sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo tayA tadA 334,336 | tahA tayo trINi 406,408 tayo trayaH 260[6], 260 [11]gA.56 taraMgavatikAre taraGgavatIkAraH 308 599gA.131 taruNe taruNaH 366 tala 17,599gA.131 tala. . tAla 366 talajamalajuyala- tAlayamalayugala-parigha parighaNibhabAhU nibhabAhuH 366 talavara(de0) talArakSaka 20 talavare(de.) talArakSakaH 309 talAga taDAga 336 talAgAI taDAgAni 451,455 tallesse tallezyaH tava0 tapas 262[2]gA.64 tavaI tapati pR.124Ti.8 tahiM tapasi 599gA.127 taheva tabvairitta. tadvayatirikta pR.71Ti.2 tasakAie trasakAyikaH 237 tasareNU trasareNu:-kSetramAnavizeSaH taheva 339gA.99,344 tasareNUo prasareNavaH-kSetramAnavizeSAH sakkayattho suttaMkAi tathA 147, 159, 194, 198, 200, 301, 351[4], 354, 355 [2-3], 384[3],414, 415,417,418[1-4], 419[15], 420[1, 3-4], 421[1-2], 423 [4], 424[4], 425[1,3-4],426[1, 4],449,460 taH462, 464taH466, 492[5], 508,552,583,587, 595,pR.66Ti.11,pR.73 Ti.1, pR.75Ti.3, pR.89 Ti.7,pR.90Ti.3,pR.96 Ti.8, pR. 170 Ti.7, pR.200Ti.2 28 tatra tave sasesuM tassa traseSu 599gA.128 tasya 29, 51, 68, 72,75, 26 1gA.61, 262[9]gA.79, 358, tathaiva 94,332gA.95,pR. 72Ti.1, pR.144Ti.2, pR.156Ti.1,pR.166Ti.2 tathaivam 260 [10]gA.48 tat 1, 10, 11, 13, 14,16taH32,34taH54, 56taH99, 101, 104 [1], 105, 115, 116, 118, 120taH122, 131taH134, 136taH 139, 142, 143, 145, 147, 148[1], 149, 150, 159taH 180, 182taH184, 186, 188taH190, 200taH216[1], 217 taH251, 260[1-9], 261,261gA.59,261 gA.62, 263taH318, 395, 450, 462, 466, 599gA.127, 599gA.128,pR.71Ti.6 tathA 285gA.87, 492 [4]gA.121 tathAkAraH- 206[2]gA. sAmAcArIbhedaH vahakkAro

Page #663
368 mUlaso taM -taM sakkattho aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sutaMkAi 320,322,324,326, 330taH 334, 337,339,340,342, 343[5]gA.100, 347 [1-4,6], 348 [1], 351[5], 355[1], 356, 358, 361, 363taH 366, 368taH370, 372gA.107, 374,377,379,381, 387[5], 392, 394, 394gA. 113, 396, 397gA.114, 399taH 402,405taH408[1], 408[3], 411, 413 taH418[1-3], 419 [2-3], 420 [3], 421 [1], 422[2], 423 [1-3], 424[2], 425 [2], 429[2], 427taH 479, 481,482,484 taH487, 491, 492 [12], 493taH 506, 520taH 524, 526taH 536, 538taH 547, 549taH 558, 560taH 580, 582taH 593, 596 taH 606, pR. 66 Ti.7, pR. 129 Ti. 17, pR. 146 Ti. 9, pR. 165 Ti. 8, pR. 168 Ti. 2, pR. 172 Ti. 1 10, 11, 17, etat 18, 20, 21, 22, 24, 26taH 29, 31, 32, 35, 37, 38, 41taH 45, 47, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 328, mUlasaddo -taM sakkattho suttakAi 57[5], 59, 60, 62, 63, 64, 66, 67, 68, 70, 71, 72, 80 taH 86, 88, 90, 91, 99, 101, 103, 104[3], 114[3], 130, 132 taH 134, 136taH 138, 143, 145, 147, 148, 158[3], 159taH 163, 165 taH 167, 169taH 171, 173 taH 175, 177 taH 179, 184, 186,188, 189,198, 200, 201[4], 202 [2-4], 203[2-4], 204 [2-4], 205 [2.4], 206[2-4], 207[2-4], 209, 211,212,214,215, 216[19], 218, 220 taH 226, 228taH 232, 235,237,238,240, 241,243,244,246, 247, 249, 250, 262 [10], 264taH 271, 274taH 278, 280, 281, 283, 286, 288taH 292, 295taH 301, 303 taH 312, 315,319,321,323, 325, 327,329,357, 362,364,372,373, 376, 379, 381, 391[9], 394taH396, 426[4], 430taH434, 438. 439, 441, 443 taH447, 449,

Page #664
mUlasaho tAI bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi 451 taH453, 455taH taMsa0 nyatra pR.173Ti.4 457, 460taH462, taMsasaMThANanAme jyasrasaMsthAnanAma 224 464taH466, 468taH tAvat pR.149Ti.6 472, 474taH-479, te 57[1] 483[5], 485, 486, tAI tAni 15[1], 158[3] 491, 492[5],494taH tANA tAnAH 260[11]gA.56 496,519,520,522, tArAo tArAH pR.102Ti.1 530[2], 532,533, tArArUve tArArUpaH 216[15] 539, 541taH543, tArAvimANANaM tArAvimAnAnAm 390[6] 545, 546, 550, tAla tAla 260[10]gA.49 552taH554, 556, tAlasamaM tAlasamam 260[10]gA. 557, 561, 563, ___50,pR.120Ti.6 564, 567taH 570, tAlieNaM tADitena 443 572taH574, 576, tAva tAvat 18,38,348 578, 579, 583, [2], 367, 419[5], 585 taH587, 589, 542,586,pR.144Ti.2 591,592,595,596, tAvaiyA tAvantaH ____598taH 600, 604 tAvaiyAI tAvantaH 57[1], 539 tam 343[5]gA.100, tAvatiyAo tAvatyaH 483[1] 474,pR.181Ti.9-26 tAvasae tApasakaH 288 tam 476 tAvase tApasaH pR.128Ti.8 tantram-zrutaikArthepR.69Ti.1 tAsi tAsAm 418[2], 419 (1)tantuvAyaHpR.131Ti.3 [2], 421[1]. 424 tantavaH [2],425[2],426 [2], tAntrikaH-tantrivAdakaH pR.170Ti.8-9, pR.171 Ti.3 tantrisamam pR.120 iti 53, 262[6]gA. Ti.6 73, 364, 478,479, tantu 444 482, 485, 486, tantau 541, pR.66 Ti.2-4, tantuvAyaH 304 pR.123 Ti.7, pR.148 tantoH 366 Ti.8, pR.191 Ti.8 tantuH 366,pR.174Ti. tri 163, 208, 226, tantUnAm 251, 254, 262[4] tandulAH 249gA.24 gA.69, 298, 364, tAmra pR.135Ti.10 372, 374, 379, tAmbUla 20 / 394, 396 * * * taM+taMta taMtae taMtavo [taMtie taMtisama taMtu0 taMtummi taMtuvAe taMtussa taMtU taMtUNaM taMdulA taMba taMbola 24 20

Page #665
370 mUlasaddo tikaDugaM tikAlajuttA tigacchagayAe tigasaMjogA tigiccha tiguNaM tijamalapayassa tiNa? tiNAme tiNNi aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakyatyo sutaMkAi trikaTukam 298 tiNhaM trayANAm 15[5], 57 trikAlayuktAH 262[4] [5], 226gA.18, 226 gA.20, 474, 475, trigacchagatAyAm 163 pR.192Ti.6 trikasaMyogAH 251, 254 titta. tikta 222, 432 73gA.6 tittarasaguNappamANe tiktarasaguNapramANam 432 triguNam 298, 372, tittarasaNAme tiktarasanAma . 222 374,379,394,396 tittiriyA itvarikA pR.184Ti.4 triyamalapadasya 423[1] titte tiktaH 225 etadarthaH 343 [2-4], titthakAgo tIrthakAkaH 299 pR.138Ti.8,pR.147Ti. titthagarANe tIrthakarANAm 470 titthagAo tIrthagAvaH pR.130 Ti.9 trinAma 208, 226 titthayaramAyA tIrthakaramAtA 310 trINi 15[1],148[2], titthe tIrthe 299 155, 156, 189, tinAme trinAma 217 191, 192, 195[1], tinni trINi 157,352[1, 260[10]gA.46,298, 3], 412, pR.83Ti.8, 350[2],367gA.106, pR.84Ti.1-2, pR.154 383[3-4], 385 Ti.2 [3-4], 387[1, 3], tini * trayaH 260[10]gA.45, 387[5] gA.112,388 483[1] [1,3],407, 408[2], timi tisraH 483[1],pR.75 415, 423[3], 508, Ti.3, pR.91Ti.1 pR.84Ti.7taH10, pR.85 tipaesie tripradezikaH 63,99, Ti.1.2, pR.87Ti.8, 103, 136, 137 pR.88Ti.3-4-12,pR.89 tipaesiyA tripradezikA 116, 120 Ti.1, pR.90Ti.3, pR. tipaesiyA tripradezikAH 59, 120 144Ti.1, pR.153Ti.4 tipaesogADhA tripradezAvagADhAH 143 trayaH 15[1], 51[1], tipaesogADhAo tripradezAvagADhAH 147 260[10]gA.44, 260 tipaesogADhe tripradezAvagADhaH 143, [10] gA. 52, 298, 147,pR.90Ti.3 328,367,491,525 tipaNNaM tripaJcAzat pR.156Ti.1 [3],570, pR.156Ti.1 tipadesiyA tripradezikAH 103 tisraH 347[2], tipahaM tripatham 298 355[3], pR.144Ti.2 tipukkharaM tripuSkaram trayANAm 349[2],385 tipuraM tripuram 298 [1-5],pR.142Ti.2 | tibhAgaM tribhAgam 489 tiNNi tiNNi 298 tiNha

Page #666
mUlasado suttakAi tibhAge 129 timahuraM 298 tiya 336 trika tiya saMjoeNaM trikasaMyogena tirikkhajoNie tiryagyonikaH 216 [3,5], 251 237 * tirikkhajoNie tiryagyonikaH 216 [8-11] tirikkhajoNio tiryagyonikaH pR. 102 Ti. 1 tirikkhajoNiya tiryagyonika 492[3] tirikkhajoNiya0 tiryagyonika 346, 492[3] tiriyaloe tiriyaloyakhe tANuputrI 0 tirikkhajoNi- tiryagyoni kA yuSkaH yAue 0 tirikkhajoNi- tiryagyonikAnAm yANa 422[1] 0 tirikkhajoNiyANaM tiryagyoni kAnAm 351[2,4],387[2-4], 422[2], pR. 156 Ti. 1 tiriyajoNiya tiryagyonika 382 tiriyaloe tiryaglokaH 161, 162, 475 tiryagloke 475, 531 tiriyaM * vilae tilaeNa 0 vilaeNa tilakAlaeNa 0 tilaye tividhe tivihaM bIyaM parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlasaddo tivihA sakayattho tribhAge trimadhuram 244 tiryagloka kSetrAnupUrvI 168 tiryak pR. 176 Ti. 10 tilakau - tilakanAmaka dvIpa samudrArthe pR. 92 Ti. 2 tilakena 441 tilakena pR. 174 Ti. 4 tilakAlakena pR. 174 Ti. 2 tilakau - tilakanAmakadvIpa samudrArthe 169gA. 13 trividham 19, pR. 144 Ti. 2 trividham 16, 25, 36, 226gA. 18, 450, 454, 491, 525[1], pR. 63Ti. 3 tivihe tivihe tiviheNa 0 - tibvajjhavasANe tIvrAdhyavasAnaH tisamayi tisamayadvitIe tisamayadvitIyA trisamayasthitikaH 144, 188 trisamayasthitikam 364 trisamayasthitikA pR.97 Ti. 1 tisamayadvitIyAo trisamayasthitikAH 184, 188 trisamayasthitikaH 201[2] 298 tisamayaThitI tisaraM tisu tIta * tIta kAlagaNaM 202 sakkattho sutaMkAi trividhA 131, 135, 160, 164, 168, 172, 176, 201[1], 202[1], 203[1], 204[1], 205[1], 206[1], 207[1], 484, 487, 521, 525[2], 584, 592, pR. 75 Ti. 3 trividhaH 58, 61, 65, 78, 79, 273, 470, 475, 530[1], 534, 562, 565taH567, 570,571,578, 602, pR. 69 Ti. 6, pR. 73 Ti. 1 trividham 217, 333, 337,356,361,369, 427,435,439,440, 459, 463, 473, 498taH 505, 540, 551 trividhena pR. 200 Ti. 2 28 trisaraH triSu 351[4] atIta 50, 450, 451, 454, 455 atItakAlagrahaNam 450, 451, 454, 455

Page #667
372 mUlasaho tItaddhA tIya tIyakAlagahaNaM tIsaM tIse aNuogaddAramuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho atItAddhA 202[2],532 tUNaillANaM atIta 455,469 atItakAlagrahaNam 455 triMzat 367,391[8] tasyAH366,pR.171Ti.1 tu 260 [3]gA.28,260 [5]gA.33,284gA.85, 302gA.92, 351[5] gA.101, 373, 380, 395 yUyam pR.186Ti.11-12 truTitam-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2], 367, 532 zruTita-kAlamAnavizeSa av tujjhe tuDie sakkayattho suttaMkAi tUNAvatAm-tUNAbhidha vAdyavAdakAnAm 80 te 145, 186, 188, 226gA.19, 229, 252, 254, 256, 334gA.98,561, pR. 113Ti.5, pR.115Ti. 6,pR.123Ti.. tAni 372,374,379, 381, 396, 397, 403, 413taH416, 418[1-3], 419[2], 420[1,3] 421]], 422[2], 423[13], 424[2], 425[2], 426[2], pR.166Ti.6, pR.189Ti.6 te-tava trIndriyaH 216[5] trIndriya 216[7] zrIndriyANAm 350[2], 386 [2], 421[2] tejaHkAyikaH 216 [6] tejaHkAyikAH pR.165 tuDiya0 tuDiyaMga. truTitAGga-kAlamAnavizeSa tuDiyaMge truTitAGgam-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2], 367,532 tunnavAyaH 304 tunnavAya tuproSThAH-ghRtAdimrakSitoSTAH teiMdie teiMdiya. teiMdiyANaM tuNNAe tuNNAga0 tuppoTThA teukAie teukAiyA 22 tubbhe tumhe teukAiyANaM teukkAiyA turagA turayA tulamANe tulA teukkAiyANaM yUyam 492[4]gA.121 yUyam 492[4]gA.121 turagAH turagAH pR.13.Ti.6 tulayan tulA-unmAnavizeSaH 322 tulA:-unmAnavizeSAH 322 tulyAni 114[1], 158 [1] tulyam 338,357,362 tumbavaiNikAnAm tulAo teukkAiyANaM tejaHkAyikAnAm 385 [3],408[2],420 [2] tejaHkAyikAH pR.165 Ti.1 tejaHkAyikAnAm pR.169Ti.2 tejaHkAyikAnAm pR.154Ti.3 tejolezyaH 237 tejasA pR.63Ti.13 tena 261 gA.60, 470, 509, 511, 513, tullA te[lese] tejasA teNa tuMbavINiyANaM kAnAm 80 /

Page #668
mUlasado teNa te - teNaM tettiyA tettIsaM teya0 teyae teyaga teyaga0 teyagasarIrA teyagaM teyasA teyA 0 terasa teloka 0 tela tevaNNaM tevaNNA tevattaraM tevanaM tevIsaM tesi sakkattho sukAi 515, 517, 519, 599 gA. 129, pR. 149Ti. 8 tena 462, 466, pR. 164Ti.9, pR. 165Ti 3 tena 366, 451taH 453, 455taH457, pR. 117 Ti. 10 ati parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlasado tesiM tAvantaH 517 trayastriMzat 383 [14], 391[1,9] taijasa - zarIra pR. 168 Ti. 1, pR. 170 Ti. 3 taijasam - zarIram 405taH 407,408[1,3], 411 taijasa-zarIra 412 418[4], 419 [4], 420 [1,3-4], 423[4], 425[4], 422[2], 424[4], 426 [4] 'taijasazarIrANi 416,417 tejasam - zarIram tejasA taijasa 238 20, 21 _421[1], pR. 167Ti.7, pR. 168Ti.4, pR. 169Ti. 1-3, pR. 171 Ti. 3 trayodaza triloka taila 508 50, 469 20 tripaJcAzat 387[3] tripaJcAzat 387[5]gA. 111 trisaptatiH pR. 148Ti. 12 tripaJcAzat trayoviMzatiH teSAm 387[3] 391[8] 334, 336 tesu tehattaraM + tehiya * tehiyA tehiM teMdiya teMdiyA to tomANa0 toraNa 0toraNaM toraNAiM toraNANaM torAliyAsarIrA -taM tti 373 sakayattho sukAi teSAm 209gA. 17, 605, pR. 136 Ti. 4-17, pR. 161Ti. 12, pR. 168 Ti. 4-5 475 teSu trisaptatiH 367gA. 106 vyAhikAnAm 372, 374, 381, 394, 396 vyAhikAnAm 379, taiH 394, 396, 397, 508 trIndriya 409 trIndriyAH pR. 165Ti. 1-5 tataH 476, 599 avamAna gA. 132, 605 pR. 134 Ti. 10-13 .336 toraNa toraNam pR. 129Ti. 17 toraNAni pR. 129.Ti. 17 360 toraNAnAm audArikazarIrANi pra. 168Ti. 6 etat 260 [11],261, 285,287,379, 380, 384[2], 529, 531, pR. 146 Ti. 9, pR. 153 Ti. 3, pR. 161 Ti. 12, pR. 183Ti. 12, pR. 184 Ti. 1 iti 10, 11, 14, 17, 18, 35, 37, 71, 348[2], 189, 207 [4],253, 255, 257, 259,261gA.59, 261 gA. 61, 261 gA.62, 262[10]gA.80,283,

Page #669
374 mUlasado tti thAvaresu aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho 312, 367, 367gA. thalayara. 104, 488taH490, 520,539,541,542, thalayarANaM 550, 561, 586, thalayaro 600, pR.65Ti.10,pR. thaMbho 69Ti.6, pR.75Ti.3, pR.76 Ti.6,pR.79Ti.2, thAsaga0 pR.124Ti.8,pR.132Ti. thira-. 6, pR.192Ti.12, pR. thiraggahatthe . 200Ti2. thili (de0) iti 606gA.136 anukaraNazabde pR.132 thINagiddhI Ti.6 thINagiddhe anukaraNazabde pR.132 Ti.8 thUbha anukaraNazabde 312 *thovAI stana pR.123Ti.9 thovANi stanita 492[2]gA.119 stokAni 158[1-3] stokam 357, 362 thove sakkayattho suttaMkAi sthalacara 216[8,10], pR.102Ti.1 sthalacarANAm 351[3] sthalacaraH pR.102Ti.1 stambhaH 530[1] sthAvareSu 599gA.128 sthAsaka-azvAbharaNam 84 sthira sthirAgrahastaH 366 aDapallANa yAnavizeSa 336 styAnarddhiH pR.110Ti.1 styAnagRddhaH-styAnarddhi nidrAvAna 244 stUpa 336 stokAni 158[1-3] stokAH-kAlamAnavizeSAH 367gA. 105 stokaH-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2],, 367gA.105,532 stokam 357,362 sthat sthaNa sthaNiya tthovAI tthove thove thaNa stana 262[8]gA.77 *thaNa stana pR.129Ti.9 thaNibho sthanitaH stanitakumAraHpR.102Ti.1 thaNitakumArANaM stanitakumArANAm348[2] thaNiya stanita 492[2]gA.119 / thaNiyakumArA . stanitakumArAH 404, pR.168Ti.4 thaNiyakumArANaM stanitakumArANAm 384 [3],407,419[5] thaNiyakumAre stanitakumAraH 216[13] thaNiyaM stanitam 453gA.118 thalagayaM sthalagatam pR.62Ti.8 sthalacara 216[10], - 351[3],387[3], daiya dRtika 321,pR.133 Ti.14 dakkhavaNe drAkSAvanam 268 dakkhe dakSaH daDhapANi dRDhapANi 366 daNDasya daNDasya dadhi 231 dantAH dantAH dantoSTham dantoSTham 295 darisaNa darzana pR.68Ti.18 darisaNAvaraNi- darzanAvaraNIyakarma jakammavippamukke vipramuktaH 244 dadhi 295

Page #670
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 375 sakkayatyo suttaMkAi dravyasaGkhyA 477,481, 482, 483[1,3-5], 484, 487, 491 dravyasaGkhaye 483[1] dravyasaGkhyAH 483[3] dravyasaMyogaH 272, 273 276, pR.126Ti.1.3.4 dravyasAmAyikam 593, davvaM mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo darisaNA- darzanA davvasaMkhA varaNijassa varaNIyasya pR.110| Ti.18 dravya pR.179Ti.6 davvasaMkhAo davva0 dravya pR.94Ti.3 davvasaMkhAo davvao dravyataH 413,416 dabvasaMjoge davvakhaMdhAI dravyaskandhAH 51[1] dabdhakhaMdhANi dravyaskandhAH 57[3] davvakhaMdhe dravyaskandhaH 52,53 danvasAmAie [3-4], 56gA. 65,57 [1,5], 58, 61, 63, davvasurya 65, 68, pR.69Ti.6 dabdhakhaMdhe dravyaskandhaH 63 davvajAe dravyajAtam 476 davvassa dadhajjhayaNAI dravyAdhyayanAni 539 davvajjhayaNe dravyAdhyayanam 536,538 taH540, 543, 550, 552, 553, 563, 583,585 davvajjhavaNA dravyakSapaNA 491,580, 582, 584, 587, pR. 75Ti.3 dabajjhINe dravyAkSINam 547,549, 550,551,554 davvaTTha-paesaTTayAe davyArtha-pradezArthatayA 114 [13], 158[1, 3] davvaTThayAe dravyArthatayA 114[1,3], 158[1,3] davaNAme dravyanAma 217,218 danvapamANaM dravyapramANam 105gA.8, 0davvA 122gA.9, 149gA.10 davvappamANe davAI dravyapramANam 282,292, 0davvAI 313,314,329 davvasamoyAre dravyasamavatAraH 527, 529, 530[1-2], pR.193Ti.1 / 0davvaM dravyazrutam 30,34, 35, 36,39,45, pR.61Ti. 1,pR.66Ti.3 dravyasya 476 dravyam 109 [2], 110[1], 111 [1-3], 152 [2], 153 [1], 155, 195 [1, 3], 238, pR.95Ti.5, pR. 102Ti.1 dravyam 108[1.2], 109[1], 152[1], 154, 193, 195[2], 196[1-2], pR.80Ti. 4.5,pR.95Ti.5, pR.96 Ti.2,pR.102Ti.1 dravyam 14,482,561, pR.63Ti.3, pR.75Ti.3 dravyANi 399 dravyANi 399taH402, 404, 530[1], 533 gA.124, pR.163Ti.12 dravyANi 398 dravyANi 104[1-3], 106[1-3], 107[1], 108[1.2], 109 [1-2], 110[1], 111 [1-3], davvaM davvA

Page #671
376 mUlasaddo davAI davyAe 0davvANa davANaM aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi | mUlasaddo 112[1-2], 113[1], davvANupuvvI 114[1-3],121, 123 taH130,148[1],150, 151, 152[1], 153 davvANupubbIe [12], 154, 156, 157,158[2-3],189, dabvAyA 191taH195, 197, pR. davAvassae 79Ti.3.4, pR.80 Ti. 4-6, pR.81Ti.5, pR. davAvassae 9.Ti.3, pR.96 Ti.2 dravyAyaH 558,560taH davvAvassayaM 562,574,587 dravyANAm 114[1], 158[1], 209gA.17, davAvassayAI pR.89Ti.2 davvAvassayAI dravyANAm 323, 325, 327, 329 davAvassayANi dravyANAm 111[1] davve 0davve dravyANAm 109[2], davvesu 111[2-3],112[1-2], 0davyesu 114[1], 129, 152 [2], 156, 158[1], 0davvesuM 0davvehiM 196[1-3], 197, 0dadhvehiM pR.81Ti.8, pR.96Ti.4 dravyANAm 155 dravyANi 108[3], 109 davvovakame [3], 112[3], 113 [2], 152[3], 153 davvovakkame [2], 193, pR.78Ti.2, pR.79Ti.4, pR.80Ti.6, pR. 84 Ti. 1-9-10, pR.89 Ti. 6, pR.96 Ti.2 dravyAnugamena 188 dravyAnupUrvI 145, 147, davvANaM0davANaM sakkayatyo suttaMkAi dravyAnupUrvI 93,95, 130,131,135,136, 138,pR. 75 Ti.3.6-7 dravyAnupUrvyAm 156, pR. 89 Ti.7, pR.90 Ti.3 dravyAyAH 561 dravyAvazyake pR.66 Ti.11, pR.69 Ti.6,pR.75 Ti.3 dravyAvazyakam 15[3], 19, 20 dravyAvazyakam 9, 13, 14,15 [1, 3-5],16, 20,21,22 dravyAvazyake 15[1] dravyAvazyakAni 15[1], 20,21 dravyAvazyakAni 15[3] dravyam 216[2] dravyam 216[2, 19] dravyeSu 471,pR.201Ti.6 dravyeSu 533, pR.96 Ti.2 dravyeSu 606gA.137 dravyeSu 148[1],471 dravyaiH 104[1-3], 121,pR.90Ti.3, pR.95Ti.1 dravyopakramaH 76,78, ___79, 83, 84 dravyopakramaH 83 daza 204[2], 251, 252, 254, 298, 322, 367, 383 [4], 384[1-2], 385, 389, 391[6-7], 475, pR.113 Ti. 5, pR. 114 Ti.5,pR. 134 Ti. 16 0davvANaMdavvANi dasa davANugameNaM davANupundhi0

Page #672
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 377 daNDena daMDeNa mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi dasa0 daza 372gA.107,374 dasasahassAI dazasahasrANi 326 gA.108,379gA.109, 0dassIhiM darzibhiH pR.68Ti.20 381gA.110, 383 daha draha 336,455,pR.176 [1-2], 394gA.113, Ti.6 397gA.114,401 draha-drahanAmakadvIpa-samudrArthe dasakoDisaya- dazakoTizata 169gA.13 gacchagayAe gacchagatAyAm 204[4] daNDam-avamAnavizeSam dasagacchagayAe dazagacchagatAyAm206[4] 324gA.93, 324gA. dasagaM dazakam 326 dasaguNitA dazaguNitA 372gA.107 daNDa:-kSetramAnavizeSaH dasaguNiyA 'dazaguNitA 374gA.108, 379gA.109, 381gA. daNDa:-kSetramAnavizeSaH 110, 394gA.113, 397gA.114 daNDena-avamAnavizeSeNa dasaNAme dazanAma 208 dasanAme 263,312 dazanAma 324 daMtakamme dantakarmaNi pR.61Ti.1 dasanAliyaM dazanAlikAm-avamAna daMtakArae dantakArakaH pR.131Ti.2 vizeSam 324gA.93 daMtakAre dantakAraH 304 dasapaesie dazapradezikaH 63,99, daMtapakkhAlaNa dantaprakSAlana 20 136, 137, pR.132 daMtAre dantakAraH pR.131Ti.3 - Ti.15 daMtoTreNa dantoSThena 260[2]gA.27 dasapaesiyA __dazapradezikAH 116, dvandvaH 294gA.91,295 pR. 164Ti.8 dasaNa darzana 50,244,469 dasapaesogADhA dazapradezAvagADhAH 143 dasaNa. darzana 435,471 dasapaesogADhe dazapradezAvagADhaH 143, dasaNaguNappamANe darzanaguNapramANam 471 ___ 177, pR.135Ti.13 dasaNajhavaNA darzanakSapaNA 592 dasapuraM dazapuram 298 dasaNamohaNijne darzanamohanIyaH241,244 dasavAsasahassAI dazavarSasahasrANi 383 dasaNaladdhI darzanalabdhiH 247 [1-2] dasaNAe darzanAyaH dasavihA dazavidhA 93, 206[2] dasaNAvaraNijassa darzanAvaraNIyasya 246 gA.16 dasaNI dasavihe dazavidham 208,263 dasaNeNaM darzanena 280 dasasatasahassAI dazazatasahasrANi 326 / daMsijjati daryate 522 dasasamayaTiIe dazasamayasthitikaH 184 / daMsiyaM darzitam 17,37 dasasamayaTTitIIe dazasamayasthitikaH 201 / darzI 244 [2],pR.147Ti.3 / dAeti darzayati 262[3]gA.67 4 darzanI 0 0 0daMsI

Page #673
378 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho dAghA dADhAe dADhI dANaladdhI dANaMtarAe dAma dAyaMtI dAyetI dAra dAra 0dArae 0dAraeNaM 0dArA dArAI dArANaM dAsa0 dAsattaNaMdAsANaM dAsINaM dAseNa dAseNaM dAso dAhA dAhiNabharahe dAhiNabharahe dAhiNabharahaddhe sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayastho suttaMkAi dAhAH diDhasAhamma dRSTasAdharmyam pR.177Ti.4 daMSTrayA diTTasAhamme dRSTasAdharmyam pR.175 daMSTrI 271gA.83 Ti.13 dAnalabdhiH 247 diTuM dRSTam 450 dAnAntarAyaH 244 diTTateNaM dRSTAntena dAma 262[3]gA.67 diTuMteNaM dRSTAntena 473taH476 darzayanti pR.122Ti.5 diTuMto dRSTAntaH 17, 18,37, darzayati pR.122Ti.5 38, 60, 397, 476, dvAra336,pR.129Ti.17 485,486,508,541, dAra 262[6]gA.72 542, 586 dArakaH 366 diTThivAe dRSTivAdaH 398 dArakeNa dihivAo dRSTivAdaH 50,469 dvArANi 606gA.143 diThivAyadhare dRSTivAdadharaH 247 dvArANi 200, pR.90Ti. diTrivAyasamaya- dRSTivAdasamaya- pR.187 3, pR.129Ti.17 ___ parimANasaMkhA parimANasaGkhyA Ti.6 dvArANAm 360 diTThivAyasuya0 dRSTivAdazruta 495 dAsa diTThivAyasuya- dRSTivAdazrutaparidAsatvam pR.136 Ti.11 parimANasaMkhA mANasaGkhyA 493-495 dAsAnAm 567,569 diTThI0 dRSTi 374, 381, 396 dAsInAm 567,569 diTThIyaM dRSTikam 262[10]gA.81 dAsena 476 diTeNaM dRSTena 15,37,486, dAsena 542,586,pR.62Ti.15 dAsaH diNayare dinakare 20,pR.63Ti.21 dAhAH pR.112Ti.1 dippaI dIpyate pR.197Ti.3 dakSiNArdhabharatam 475 dippae dIpyate 557gA.126 dakSiNArdhabharate 475 dippatI dIpyate pR.197Ti.3 dakSiNabharatArddha pR.181 dippaMti dIpyante 557gA.126 Ti.18 divasa divasa 365gA.103 dvigukaH pR.129Ti.9 divase divasaH 202[2] dvigukaH pR.129Ti.9 disAo dizAH pR.177Ti.2 dvigusamAsaH 298 disA[kumAre] dizA[kumAraH] 216[13] dviguH . 294gA.91 disAdAcA digdAhAH 249 dviguH pR.129Ti.8 dvIpa[kumAra] pR.102Ti.1 dRSTasAdharmyavat 440, dIva0 dvIpa 37, 376, 475 448, 457 dRSTasAdharmyavat pR.175 | dIva0 dIpa 557gA.126 Ti.13 / dIva[kumAre] dvIpa[kumAraH] 216[13] diue digue digusamAse diggu diggU disAhammavaM dIva diTThasAhammave

Page #674
mUlasado dIvA dIvANaM - dIve dIveiM dIvo dIhiya dihiyA du0 dukkha dukkhakkhayaTThAe dukkhaM dugasaMjogA dugA duguNaka khaDe duguNakAlae duguNati dugunIlae duguNasurabhigaMdhe duguNA 0 duggaMdhi duggAe du duNNi du dusaNa dunAme dupae dupaesie dupaesiya-0 dupaesiyA sakkattho dIpAt dvIpAnAm dvIpa: atri parisi - sahANukamo mUlasar3o dupaesogADhA dugADhA dupasogADhe suttakAi 557gA. 126 360 508, 531 dIpayanti 557gA. 126 dIpaH 557gA. 126 dIrghikA pR. 136Ti. 18 dIrghikA 336, 451 dvi 364 244 duHkha duHkhakSayArthAya 606gA. 143 599gA. 129 duHkham dviksaMyogAH 251, 252 dvikAH pR. 113 Ti. 5 dviguNakarkazaH 225 dviguNakAlakaH 225 225 dviguNatiktaH dviguNanIlakaH dviguNasurabhigandhaH 225 225 dviguNA pR. 140 Ti. 1 durgandhi 262 [7] gA. 75 durgAyAH pR. 63 Ti. 23 dvinAma 208, 209 dve 260 [10]gA.53 drutam 260[11]gA.54, 269[11]gA.55 durdarzana 262 [7]gA. 74 dvinAma 213, 216 [1], 216 [19] dvipadaH 80, pR. 73 Ti. 2 dvipradezikaH 63, 99, 103, 136, 137, 216[19],249,315, pR. 71 Ti.5, pR. 83Ti.6 dvipradezika 67 dvipradezikAH 99, 116, 120,403 dupadesie dupadesiyA +dupaya dupayaM dupayA duSpi dubbalayaM dubbha0 dubhikkhe dubhigaMdha guNappamANe dubhigaMdhe dubhiyaMtraNA me dubhikkha duma duyasaMjoeNaM duyaMdurabhigaMdhaguNa ppamANe durabhigaMdhanA durabhigaMdho durUva-0 durU duvAlasa sakkattho suttakAi dvipradezAvagADhAH 143 dvipradezAvagADhAni 147 dvipradezAvagADhaH 143, 147, 177, 331, pR. 90 Ti. 3 103 103 271gA. 83 446 dvipradezikaH dvipradezikAH dvipadam dvipadam 379 dvipadAnAm 79,80,567 497 dviprabhRti durbalakam262[9]gA. 79 durabhi pR. 173 Ti. 23 durbhikSam pR. 177 Ti. 1 durabhigandhaguNapramANam pR. 173 Ti. 3 durabhigandhaH pR. 106 Ti.7, pR. 173 Ti. 2 durabhigandhanAma pR. 106 Ti. 2 durbhikSam 456 226gA. 21 drumaH dviksaMyogena 251 drutam 260 [10] gA. 47 durabhigandhaguNa pramANam durabhigandhanAma durabhigandhaH dvirUpa 431 221 225 163, 167, 171, 175 dvirUponaH 134, 138, 163, 167, 171, 175, 201[4], 202[4], 203[4], 204[4], 205[4], 206[4], 207[4] 334, 359 dvAdaza

Page #675
380 mUlasaddo duvAlasaMga duvAlasasie duvidhA duvihaM duvihaM duvihA duvihA duvihA dui duvihe dusama dusamayaIyAI aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTTAI sakkattho suttakAi dvAdazAGgam 50, 469 dvAdazAstrikam 358 dvividhAni pR. 168 Ti. 2 dvividham 13,23, 34, 46,48,449 dvividhAm 491,525[2] dvividhA 95,97,139, 141,180,182,347, [1-4,6], 348[1], 355 [1], 481, 493, 525 [2],582, 588, pR. 75 Ti. 3 590, pR. 144 Ti. 2 dvividhe pR. 120 Ti. 3 dvividhAni 399,400, 413taH417, 418 [1-3], 419[2-3], 420[1,3], 421[1], 422[2], 423 [1-3], 424[2-3], 425[2], __426[2],pR.172Ti. 1 dvividhaH 56, 69, 78, 87, 89, 234, 236, 239,242,245, 248, 279,340, 467, 506, 529,530[2], 53 1taH 533,560,575,577, 601,pR.72Ti.7 dvividham 210, 213, 216[1], 314, 317, 330,363,368,370, 377,392,428,431, 437, 458, 475, 538, 544, 549, 555, 597, pR. 175 Ti. 14 dvisamayasthitikaH 184 dvisamayasthitikAni 184 mUlaso dumatI dusamayI dusamatiyA dusamayadvitIyAI dusamayaThatI dusahassaM dujaviNo duhaNa duhA dudhaNa 366 dvidhA pR. 120 Ti. 3 duMdubhiNiyaghosA dundubhistanitaghoSAH 492 [2]gA. 119 278 278 278 304 dadAti pR. 117 Ti. 15 devakula pR. 136 Ti. 18 dUsamae dUsamadU samae dUsama susamae de deI deula 0 detI deyaraM devakurA devakuru devakuru0 devakuru devakula * devakulaM - devata devadattasa devadatte devadatto devaya devayaNAme 0 * devayAhiM devassa 0 * devAue devANa sakkattho sukAi dvisamayasthitikaH 188 dvisamayasthitikam 364 dvisamayasthitikAH pR.97 Ti. 1 dvisamayasthitikAni 188 dvisamayasthitikaH 201 [2] dvisahasram 606gA. 142 duHkhajIvinaH pR.118 Ti. 4 duHSamakaH duHSamaduHSamakaH duHSamasuSamakaH zilpivizeSaH dadAti 260 [5] gA. 35 devaram 262[8] gA. 77 devakurA 475 devakuruH pR. 181 Ti. 15 devakuru 344 277 336 20 286 475 pU. 101 Ti. 8 214 284gA. 85 286 286 21 244 355 devakurum devakula devakulam devatA devadattasya devadattaH devadattaH devatA devatAnAma devatAbhiH devastha devAyuSkaH devAnAm [3],384 [1,3],389,

Page #676
mUlasa devANa * devA devI devo desa - 0 desapadeso desA desU desUNAI desUNAti desU dekhe * dehaM Yin do0 do (strI0) sakkattho sutaMkAi 390 [16], 391 [1-6 8-9], pR. 144 Ti. 2, pU. 161Ti. 1-11 devAnAm 346, 355 [1,3-5], 238, 492 [3] ati parisihaM - saddANukamo mUlaso do (strI0) do (0) devInAm 384 [1,3], 389,390[1-6], 391 [1-3] devaH 216[3,13],237 deva :- devanAmakadvIpa samudrArthe devaH deza 169gA. 14 pU. 102 Ti. 1 155[1], 153 [1],193, 384[2] dezapradeza: 476 dezAH 401, pR. 164Ti. 6 dezonam 153[1], 384[2] 384[2] pR. 154Ti. 1 dezone dezone dezone dezaH 152 [1], 193 68, 476 pR. 164Ti. 5 deham 19, 37, 485, 541, 552, 563, 585, pR. 75 Ti. 3 dvau 57[1], 195[3], 196[2], 322, 335, 359, 367, 476, 483[1], pR.61Ti. 17, pR. 106 Ti. 7, pR. 113 Ti. 2 dvi 507 dve 285gA.86, 285gA. 88, 318, 320, 335, 347[4-5], 355[4], dopAgaM do muha doNavAda doNavAyaM doNie doNe doNo doNi (pu0 ) do (strI0) ator (To) donha doha dona (na0) dosa - dosA do 0dose kattha sutkAi 359,483[1], pR. 119 Ti. 14, pR. 144 Ti. 2 dve 322,, 335,367, 391[3-5], 415, pR. 61 Ti. 17, pra. 154 Ti. 1, pR. 167 Ti. 7, pR. 168 Ti. 2, pR. 196 Ti. 1, pU. 201Ti. 4 droNapAkam 271gA. 84, 446gA. 116 droNamukha 267, 475 droNapAkam pR. 125Ti. 12 droNapAkam pR. 125Ti. 12 droNikaH 334 droNaH - dhAnyamAnavizeSaH pR. 133Ti. 5 droNaH - dhAnyamAnavizeSaH 318 15[1] 260 [10] gA. 46, pR. 120 Ti. 4 dve 15 [1], 107[2], dvau dve 381 121, 123taH 125, 127taH 130, 150, 151, 154, 384[2], 508, pR. 89.Ti.6 pR. 140 Ti. 1 351[5] gA. 101 dvayoH dvayoH dve 110[2], 126, 391[2], pR.79.Ti. 3, pR. 82 Ti. 1, pR. 89.Ti. 4. pR. 95 Ti. 1-3-4, pR. 96 Ti. 1, pR. 160 Ti. 3-4 doSa 262 [10] gA.82 doSAH 260 [10]gA. 47 dvayoH pR. 181Ti. 17 241, 244 dveSaH

Page #677
382 mUlasaho *dose dossie dvAram dhaNANi dhaNiTTA dhaNu dhaNu0 dhaNueNa dhaNuNA dhaNuppamANeNaM dhaNusataM dhaNusatAI aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakyatyo suttaMkAi | mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi doSAH 260 [10]gA.46 / dhaNUI dhanUMSi-kSetramAnavizeSArthe dauSyikaH 347[2-5] dvAram dhaNUNi dhanUMSi-kSetramAnavizeSArthe pR.140Ti.1 dhaNUsayAI dhanuHzatAni-kSetramAnadhanAni 260[5]gA.33 vizeSArthe 347[6] dhaniSThA 285gA.88 dhaNe dhanam dhanuH 332gA.95 dhaNNamANappamANa dhAnyamAnapramANa 319 dhanus 351[3-4], dhaNNamANappamA 351[5]gA.101 NAo dhAnyamAnapramANAt 320 dhanuSA-avamAna- 324 dhaNNamANappamANe dhAnyamAnapramANam 318 vizeSeNa dhaNNamANappamANeNaM dhAnyamAnapramANena 319 , pR.134Ti.8 dhaNNA dhanyAH 262[7]gA.75 dhanuHpramANena 345 dhaNNANaM dhAnyAnAm 319 dhanuHzatam-kSetramAna dhaNNe dhAnyam 476 vizeSaH dhana0 dhana pR.129Ti.12 dhanuHzatAni-kSetramAna- dhanaM dhanam pR.129Ti.12 vizeSArSe pR.140 Ti.1 dhana0 dhAnya 317 dhanuHzatam-kSetramAna dhannamANappamANe dhAnyamAnapramANam 317 vizeSaH 347[5] dhannamANe dhAnyamAnam pR.133Ti.2 dhanuHzatAni-kSetramAna- dhanaM dhAnyam 226gA.23 vizeSArthe 347[1,6] dhammakahAe dharmakathayA 14,482 dhanuHzatAni-kSetramAna- dhammaciMtaga dharmacintaka-vrativizeSa 21 vizeSArthe pR.140Ti.1 dhammatyikAe dharmAstikAyaH 132, dhanuHsahasram-kSetramAna 133, 216[19],218, vizeSaH 347[1,6] 250, 269,292,401 dhanuHsahasra-kSetramAna- dhammatthikAyassa dharmAstikAthasya 401 vizeSArthe 335, dhampapaeso dharmapradezaH 476 dhammappadeso dharmapradezaH 476 dhanuHsahasra-kSetramAna- dhammarAga dharmarAga pR.65Ti.1 vizeSArthe pR.139Ti.13 dhamme dharmaH-tIrthaGkaraH 203[2] dhanu:-avamAna dhamme dharmaH-dharmAstikAyaH 476 vizeSam 324gA.94 dhammo dharmAdhyayanam-dazavaikAdhanu:-avamAna likasyAdhyayanam 266 ___ vizeSam 324gA.93 0dhare dharaH 244,247 dhanu:-kSetramAnavizeSaH 0dharehi dharaiH 50,469 335, 345, 359 / dhavala. dhavala 297 firtiolllllllll liini ei dhaNusayaM dhaNusayAI dhaNusayAti dhaNusahassaM dhaNusahassAI dhaNusahassANi dhaNu |

Page #678
383 namao dhIH bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaddo sakkayattho susaMkAi | mUlasaho dhavalo dhavalaH 297 dhAue dhAtujam 311,pR.129 Ti. dhAuyanAme dhAtujanAma pR.132 Ti.3-5 dhAtue dhAtujamU naIo 0dhAnyam dhAnyam pR.129Ti.12 naue dhAyai0 dhAtaki 169gA.11 dhAyue dhAtujam pR.129Ti. nauyaMge 0dhAraNA dhAraNA 73gA.6 dhAvati dhAvati 232 nae dhiti0 dhRti 262[2]gA.64 hI pR.124Ti.3 nakulaH dhRti pR.121Ti.11 nakkhatta dhIH 211 nakkhatta dhuvaNiggaho dhruvanigrahaH-Avazya nakkhatta0 kaikArthe 29gA.2 dhUmappabhA dhUmaprabhA 165, 249 nakkhattanAme dhUmappabhAe dhUmaprabhAyAm 347[5] nakkhatte dhUmappabhAe dhUmaprabhAjodhUmaprabhAko vA nagara 216[4],pR.153Ti.4 nagarassa dhUmappabhApuDhavi0 dhUmaprabhApRthvI 383 [4] nagaraM dhUmAyaMti dhUmAyante pR.177Ti.2 naTTANaM dhUmiyA dhUmikA nahU~ dhUmeNaM dhUmena .. naDANaM dhUva dhUpa 20,21 natthi dhevaie dhaivatakaH pR.116Ti.6 dhevaiyaM dhaivatakam 260 [4]gA.31 dhevae dhaivataH 260[1]gA.25 dhevataM dhaivatam 260 [2]gA.25 dhevayasaramaMtA dhaivatasvaravantaH 260 [5]gA.36 dhoyaNa dhAvana 20 nadi nadI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi 32, 260 [10] gA.52, 343 [5]gA.100,366, 464,465,471,476, 497,508, 599 gA. 129,pR.90Ti.3 nadyaH pR.136 Ti.18 nayutam-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2],pR.149Ti.4 nayutAGgam-kAlamAna vizeSaH 202[2] nayaH nayaH 606gA.140 nakulaH 295 nakSatra 286,pR.102Ti.1 nakSatra 285,285gA.88 nakSatra-nakSatranAmakadvIpa samudrArthe 169gA.14 nakSatranAma 285 nakSatram 216[15] nagara 606gA.143 nagarasya pR.129Ti.17 nagaram pR.129Ti.17 nartakAnAm naSTam 441gA.115 naTAnAm nAsti 122gA.9,128, 130,380,395,415, 418[1, 3],421[1], 423 [3], 466, 525 [3], pR. 150 Ti. 11, pR.177Ti.10,pR. 192 Ti.8 nadI pR.136Ti.18 231,336 napuMsakam 226gA.23 namaskAra naya 606gA.141 nadI napuMsakaM na 8gA.1, 15[4], 18, 196[1], 260 [5]gA. / namokAra naya

Page #679
384 mUlasaddo nayappamANe nayANaM narakhaMdhe narA naliNaMge naliNi naliNe jJAnI nava mavaturagaM navanAme navapuvadhare navaraM aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi nayapramANam 473 nANa jJAna nayAnAm 15[5],606 nANajjhavaNA jJAnakSapaNA gA.136, 606gA.141 nANaM jJAnam naraskandhaH pR.70Ti.3 nANA0 nAnA 108[1], 109 narAH pR.118Ti.4 [2], 110[1], 111 nalinAGgam-kAlamAna [1-3], 152[2], 193, _ vizeSaH 367 195[1-3], 196[1], nalinI 20 pR.96Ti.2 nalinam-kAlamAna nANAghosA nAnAghoSANi 51,72 vizeSaH 367 nANAvaraNijassa jJAnAvaraNIyasya 246 nava 298, 391[3] nANAvaMjaNA nAnAvyaJjanAni 51,72 navaturagam 298 nANI 280 navanAma 262[1,10] nANIhiM jJAnibhiH 367gA.106 navapUrvadharaH pR.111Ti.1 nANeNaM jJAnena 280 navaram 153[2],pR.87 nAbhIo nAbhitaH 260[10] Ti.5, pR.169 Ti.3, gA.44 pR.194Ti.1 nAma nAma 29gA.3,260 [4] navAnAm 546gA.125 gA.39,262[3]gA.66, nabhastala 599gA.131 262 [4] gA.68,262 [6]gA.72,606gA.140 vAkyAlaGkAre pR.182Ti.3 nAma nAma 12, 33,77,94, nandI-nandIzvaranAmakadvIpa 480, 528, 548, _samudrArthe 169gA.11 559,581, pR.65Ti.9, nandI-gAndhAragrAmastha pR.69Ti.6, pR.183 mUrchanA 260 [9] gA.41 Ti.12, pR.195Ti.4 nyAyaH-AvazyakaikArthe / nAmakhaMdhe nAmaskandhaH 52, 53, 29gA.2 .nAmagotte nAmagotraH 490 nAga[kumAra] pR.102Ti.1 nAmajjhavaNA nAmakSapaNA 580 nAgakumArANAm 384[2] nAmadhejA nAmadheyAni 29,51,72 nAgakumArINAm 384[2] nAmaniSphapaNe nAmaniSpannaH 534, 593, nAga[kumAraH] 216 [13] 599, pR.201Ti.3, nAgavanam 268 pR.202Ti.12 zAstravizeSaH 49 nAmappamAge nAmapramANam 283 nAgasya-devavizeSasya 21 nAmasaMkhA nAmasaGkhyA 477, 478 nAgaH-nAganAmakadvIpa- nAmasuyaM nAmazrutam 30,31 ___ samudrArthe 169gA.14 nAmaM nAma 10,31,33,55, nATaka 92,209gA.17,480 navANaM nahatala naheNaM nakhena naMdI nAo nAga0 nAgakumArANaM nAgakumArINaM nAga[kumAre] nAgavaNe nAgasuhumaM nAgassa nAge nADaga-.

Page #680
mUlasaddo nAme bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 385 sakkayatyo suttaMkAi mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi nAma nAma pR.127Ti.1 nikkhaMte niSkrAntaH 38,60, nAmA nAmAni 286 542,553 nAmAuDito nAmAkuTitakaH 474 nikkhevanijjutti- nikSepaniyuktyanAmAuDiyassa nAmAkuTitasya pR.181Ti.4 bhaNugame nugamaH 602,603 nAmAe nAmAyaH nikkheve nikSepaH 534, 600, nAmANupubbI nAmAnupUrvI 93,94 pR.201Ti.3,pR.202 nAmAvassayaM nAmAvazyakam 9,10 Ti.12 nAmikam nAmikam 232 nikkhevo nikSepaH pR.69Ti.5, nAma 253,257taH pR.72Ti.1 259,312,pR.109Ti.4 nigoe nirgotraH 244 nAme nAmAni 251 niggame nirgamaH 604gA.133 *nAme nAmA 244 nigghAyaNaM nirghAtanam. - 262[2] nAmeNaM nAmnA 263,270 gA.65 nAmovakkame nAmopakramaH nigghuTuM nighuSTaM nighuSTaM vA pR.119 nAyadhammakahAo jJAtAdharmakathAH Ti.19 nAyAdhammakahA- jJAtAdharmakathAdhare nighaseNaM nikaSeNa pR.175Ti.1 [dhare] niciya nicita nArINaM nArINAm 260[5]gA.32 nicchIraM niHkSIram 492[4] nAliyaM nAlikAm-avamAna gA.120 vizeSam pR.134Ti.9 nijjuttiaNugame niryuktyanugamaH 601, nAliyA nAlikA-kSetramAnavizeSaH 602, 605gA.135 nijjuttisaMkhA niyuktisaGkhyA 494 nAliyA-. nAlikA-kAlamAnavizeSa nijjhara nirjhara 262[-]gA,75 niTThie niSThitaH 379,381, nAliyAe nAlikayA-avamAnavi 394, pR.151Ti.7 zeSeNa 324gA.94 niNNAme nirnAmA 244 nAvAe nAvA nittaNAI nistRNAni 455 nAvie nAvikaH nidaMsaNaM nidarzanam 226gA.20 nAsAe nAsayA 260[2]gA.27 nidaMsijjati nidarthate 522 nAse nAze pR.73Ti.1 nidaMsiyaM nidarzitam 17,37 niuNasippovagae nipuNazilpopagataH 366 nihAnidde nidrAnidraH 244 niuNe nipuNaH nidde nidraH 244 nikare nikaraH pR.72Ti.1 niddese nirdeze 261gA.57, nikaseNaM nikaSeNa 445 261gA.59 nikAe nikAyaH pR.72Ti.1 nihosa. nirdoSa 362[10]gA.80 +nikAya nikAyaH-bhAvaskandhaikArthe nihosa nirdoSama 260[10] 72gA.5 gA.51 25

Page #681
386 mUlasaddo nippajjA nippajjati nippajati nippaNNa. nippaNNe nippane nippanne nipphajai niSphajjati niSphaNNe 244 nipphaNNo niSphanne aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi niSpadyate niratiyAre niraticAram 472, niSpadyate 342 pR.178Ti.8 niSpadyante 251 nisya niraya niSpanna nirayA nirayAH 249 niSpannam 352taH355, nirayANaM nirayANAm 360 362, 363, 365, nirayAvaliyANaM nirayAvalikAnAm 360 pR.114Ti.2 nirayAvalINaM nirayAvalInAm pR.146 niSpannaH Ti.6 niSpannam 252taH259 niravasesaM niravazeSama niSpadyate 474 niraMkusA niraGkuzAH 22 niSpadyate pR.137Ti.5 niraMtarA nirantarAH 169gA.12 niSpannaH 234, 236, nirAue nirAyuSkaH 244 238, 242, 244, nirAvaraNe nirAvaraNaH 600,pR.112 Ti.16 niruttie nairuktam 293,312 niSpannaH 262[7] niruttI niruktiH 604gA.134, gA.74 606gA.136 niSpannaH 236taH238, niruvakiTTassa nirupakliSTasya 367gA. 245,247 104 niSpAvA:-pratimAna- nileve nirlepaH 372,374, vizeSAH 328 . 379,381,396 niSpAvaH-pratimAna- nivissamANesu nivizyamAneSu 267 vizeSaH 328 niveyaMti nivedayanti pR.177Ti.2 nimantraNA-sAmAcArIbhedaH nivvatti nirvRtti 325, 329, 206[2]gA.16 pR. 133 Ti.8.15, nimittam 496 pR.135Ti.3 nirmalatvam 453gA.118 ninvikAraM nirvikAram 262[10] nirmohaH 244 gA81 niyamazaH 260[9]gA.42 niviTakAe nirviSTakAyam pR.179Ti.8 niyamAt 106[3], 108 nivitti nirvRtti 319,321,327 [1.2], 109[1-2], nivisamANe nirvizyamAnam pR.179 112[1], 123taH 126, Ti. 8 129, 130, 151, ninvisaMsiyANaM nirvisaMzritAnAm 327 152[2], 191, 193, nivvissamANe nirvizyamAnam pR.179 pR.90Ti. 3,pR.97 Ti.1 Ti.8 nikaraH-bhAvaskandhaikArthe nivveya. nirveda 262[7]gA.74 . 72.gA5 nivveyaNe nirvedanaH 244 niranukampAH 22 / nisAmettA nizamya 606gA.141 nipphAvA nipphAvo nimaMtaNA nimittaM nimmalataM nimmohe niyamaso niyamA niyare niraNukaMpA

Page #682
387 mUlasaho nisIhiyA nisIhiyAgayaM nissasima nihase nihaseNaM nihi niMdaNA niMbae nIca0 nIceNa nIrae ghIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo naiSedhikI-sAmAcArImedaH neraiyANaM 206[2]gA.16 naSedhikIgatam pR.62 Ti.8,pR.66Ti.8 niHzvasita 260[10] gA.50 neraiyANaM nikaSe 209gA.17 neratiyANaM nikaSeNa pR.175Ti.1 nidhi-nidhinAmakadvIpasamudrArthe 169gA.13 nerayiyANaM nindanA-nindA 73gA.6, nesAta 526gA. 123 naipAtikam nimbakaH nIca pR.178Ti.8 nIcena pR.178Ti.8 nIrajAH 372,374, 381,396 nIlakaH nIlalezyaH nIlavarNanAma 220 niHzvasita pR.120Ti.6 niHzvAsaH 367gA.104 niHzvAsaH 367 neyaH pR.102Ti.1 noAgamao naigama 106,[1-3]107 [1],108[2] naigamasya pR.66Ti.3 naigamaH 474 nobhAgamato netra 447gA.117 naimittikaH netavyam 198,pR87 Ti.5 netanyAni pR.88Ti.10 netavyaH pR.102Ti.1 nairayikaH pR.102Ti.1 nairayika 492[3] nairayikAyuSkaH 244 / nokhaMdhe 225 nIlae nIla[lese] nIlavaNNanAme nIsasima.. nIsAse nIsAso nemo negama 'sakkayatyo suttaMkAi nairayikANAm 347[2], 412, 418[1-2], 424[1], 425[1,3], 426 [1, 3], pR.165 Ti.8 nairayikANAm 383 [4] nairayikANAm pR.167Ti.3. pR.168di.2, pR.171 Ti.3 nairayikANAm 347[6] niSAdam 260[5]gA.38 naipAtikam 232 no 129,104[1,3], 107[1], 108[2], 109[2], 112[1.2], 121, 124 taH 126, 148, 151, 152[5], 192,265,343[15], 366, 372, 379, 381,396,403,404, 420[3], 423[2], 482,pR.95Ti.1, pR.96 Ti.2 noAgamataH 78, 84, 491,530 [2], 554, 562, 574, 584, 587,pR.73Ti.1 noAgamataH 16, 22,25 28,34,46, 48,50, 56,68,69,71, 87, 89,91, 481, 484, 546,549,551,555, 557,560,575,577, 582,592,597,599, pR.68Ti.1.16-17-23, pR.75Ti.3 noskandhaH negamarasa negamo netra0 nemittio neyadhvaM neyavANi neyamvo neraio neraiya0 neraiyAue

Page #683
388 mUlasaddo nogoNe nojIve paippae paiviseso paue pautaMge paute pauma0 paumappabhe paumaMge aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi nogauNam 263,265 / 0paesiyA pradezikAH 99,403,pR. nojIvaH 476 164Ti.8 0paesiyA pradezikA 116 0paesiyAmo pradezikAH pR.76Ti.3 pradIpyate 557gA.126 paesUNe pradezone pR.95Ti.5 prativizeSaH 12 0paesogADhA pradezAvagADhAH 143 prayutam-kAlamAnavizeSaH 0paesogADhe pradezAvagADhaH 143,177, 202[2],367,532 178,pR.90Ti.3,pR.91 prayutAjamU-kAlamAna Ti.2 vizeSaH pR.149Ti.4 / paoya. prayoga pR.109Ti.3 prayutam-kAlamAna paoyaNaM prayojanam 100, 102, vizeSaH pR.149Ti.4 117,119,146,147, padma-padmanAmaka-dvIpa 317,319,321,325, samudrArthe 169gA.13 327,329,336,346, padmaprabhaH 360,373,375,380, tIrthaGkaraH 203[2] 382,398, pR.94 Ti.4 padmAGgam-kAlamAnavizeSaH pakAsa0 prakAza 262[8]gA.76 202[2],365,532 pakuvveti prakurvanti pR.177Ti.2 panam-kAlamAna pakkha pakSa-mAsArdham 365 vizeSaH 202[2], gA.-103 367,532, pR.92Ti.2 pakkha pakSa-varga 262[2]gA.65 prayutAGgam-kAlamAnavizeSaH pakkhA pakSau-mAsArdhe 367 202[2],367,532 pakkhAlaNa prakSAlana 20 pakkhittaM prakSiptam 509,511, pade 423[1] 513,515,517,519 pradeza 143, 147,pR.90 pakkhittA prakSiptAni 397, pR.189 Ti.3, pR.91Ti.2 Ti.6 pradeza 177, 178 pakkhittA prakSiptAH pradeza pakkhitte prakSiptam 508,pR.189. pradezArthatayA 114[1-3], Ti.11 15-[13] pakkhitte prakSipte 508,pR.189Ti.6 pradezadRSTAntena 473 pakkhittehiM prakSiptaiH 423[1] pradezAH pakkhippamANe prakSipyamANe 508 pakkhippamANehiM prakSipyamANaH 508 pradezikaH 63,99,136, pakkhI 271 gA.83 137,216[19], 249, pakkhINaM pakSiNAm 387[5]gA. pR.77 Ti.3, pR.132 pakkhIsu pakSiSu 351[5]gA.102 paume pauyaMge pracura paura 0pae paesa . .. paesapaesa0 paesaTTayAe paesadiTuMteNaM 0paesA paesie pakSI 2 dakSA .111 Ti.15 / n International

Page #684
mUlasar3o pakkhe pakkho pagaDI 0 pagaDINaM pagatIe pagAsa pagAsa0 paccakkhANaM paccaka khe paJcabhijANejjA + paJcaya paccuppaNNa pacapaNaM pacuppanna papannagAhI pacchA pacchA putrI pacchima 0 pajue pajjatta0 pajjantta pajjattae pajjanttaga bI parisihaM - saddANukamo mUlasaho pajjattaga0 sakkattho sutkAi pakSaH - mAsArdham 202[2], 532 367 533gA. 124 pakSaH - mAsArdham prakRtiH prakRtInAm 235,243 prakRtyA prakAza prakAza 230 20 pR. 123Ti. 8 pratyAkhyAnam 74 pratyakSam 436, 437, 439 441gA. 115, 450 pratyayaH 604gA. 133 pratyabhijJAyeta 469 pratyutpanna pratyutpannam 606gA. 138 pratyutpanna pR. 68 Ti. 19 pratyutpannagrAhI 606gA. 138 pazcAt 20 pazcAnupUrvI 131, 133, 135,137,160, 162, 164,168,170, 172, 174, 176, 178, 201, [13], 202 [1,3], 203 [1, 3], 204 [13], 205 [13], 206[1,3],207[1,3] pazcima prayutam - kAlamAna 64 vizeSaH pR. 149.Ti. 4 paryApta pR. 156 Ti. 1, pR. 158Ti. 1 paryApta pR. 102 Ti. 1, pR. 104 Ti. 1 216[4] paryAptakaH paryAptaka pR. 102 Ti. 1 pajantagANaM pajjattaya pajjanttaya0 0 pajjattayA pajjattayANa pajjattayANaM pajjanttA pajattANaM pajjavaNAme pajjava saMkhA 0 pajjava sANA pajjavA pajjavANaM paryAptAH 216[10] paryAptAnAm pR. 153 Ti. 4, pR. 154 Ti. 1 pajjara (ri) yAperaMtaM parijIrNaparyantam pR. 186 Ti. 8 * pajjave * pajjave hi 0 * pajjavehiM pajjAo pajjAyanAme pajjAyA pajjhAta 0 paTU paTo sakkattho suttaMkAi paryAptaka 351[3], 383[2], 387[4] paryAptakAnAm 349 [2] paryAptaka 216 [13-18] paryAptaka 216 [6, 7, 9-12], 351[2], 352[3], 385[1-5], 386[2], 387[2-4], 388[3] paryAptakAH pR. 158 Ti. 1 paryAptakAnAm 385 [1, 4-5] 389 paryAptakAnAm 349[1-2], 350[1-3], 351[2-4] 385 [2-3], 386 [1,3], pR. 154Ti. 2, pR. 161Ti. 12 paryavanAma 217, 225 paryavasaGkhyA 494, 495 paryavasAnAH 475 paryA paryAyA vA 51gA. 4 paryavANAM paryAyANAM vA paryaveSu paryavaiH paTaH 209gA. 17 pR. 179 Ti. 5 471 471 paryavaiH 599gA. 130 72gA. 5 paryAyaH paryAyanAma pR. 106 Ti. 1 paryAyAH pradhyAta 262 [9] gA. 79 230 229, 297 paTU

Page #685
390 mUlasaho 0paTo paTTa. paTTakAre paTTaNapaTTavAe paTTasADiyaM paTTasADiyAe paTTo * paTTo paTTavaNaM paDa0 paDasADiyaM paDasADiyA paDasADiyAe paDassa paData paDataM paDikamaNaM paDiggahANaM paDicaMdayA aNuogahArasutsaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi paTaH 297 paDimANappamANa0 pratimAnapramANa 329 paDimANappamANeNaM pratimAnapramANena 329 paTTakAraH paDimANe pratimAnam 316,328, pattana 267,475 329 paTTavAyaH pR.131Ti.3 paDimiNijai pratimIyate 328 paTTazATikAm 366 paDivattI pratipattiH 73gA.6,526 pazATikAyAH 366 gA.123 paTTasUtram 43 paDivAI pratipAti 472 paTTaH pR.129Ti.19 paDisUrayA pratisUryakAH-pratisUryAH paTTaH pR.129Ti.19 249 prasthApanam 3,4,5 paDisUrA pratisUryAH pR.112Ti.6 paTa 22, 325, 471 paDiseho pratiSedhaH pR.81Ti.7 paTa 366,pR.174Ti.9 paDisoyaM pratisrotaH 343[4] paTazATikAm 366 paDI paTI 275 paTazATikA 366 paDukkhevaM pratyutkSepam 260 [10] paTazATikAyAH gA.49 paTasya 444 paDucca pratItya 3.4.5.108 patat 492[4]gA.120 [1.2], 109[1-2], patat 492[4]gA.121 110[1], 111[1-3], pratikramaNam 152[1-2], 153[1], pratigrahANAm / 573 154, 155, 193, praticandrakAH 195[1-3], 196 praticandrAH 249 [1-3], pR.95Ti.5, praticandrAH pR.112Ti.6 pR.96Ti.2 pratipakSapadena 263,267 paDuppaNNa- pratyutpannakAlapratipRcchanayA pR.61 kAlagahaNaM grahaNam 450,452 Ti.14 454, 456 pratipRcchA-sAmAcArI- 0paDuppaNNaM pratyutpannam 418[2], bhedaH 206[2]gA.16 423[1],426 [2] pratipUrNaghoSam 14,605 0paDuppaNNo pratyutpannaH 423[1] pratipUrNam 14,476,605 paDuppanna pratyutpanna pratipUrNaH 511,513, paDeNa 275 __ 515,517,519 paTaH 215,444, pratibuddham 262[8] pR.129Ti.19 gA.77 paTaH pR.129Ti.19 pratibodhake pR.63Ti.11 / paDhama prathama 418[2], 419 pratibhAgena 421[1] [2],422[2],423[1] paDicaMdA paDipakkhapadeNaM paDipucchaNAe paDipucchA paDipuNNaghosa paDipuNNaM paDipuNNo paTena paDo paDibuddhaM paDo paDibohae paDibhAgeNaM

Page #686
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo 391 mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi | mUlasaddo paDhamaprathama paNNattA paDhamavaggamUlassa prathamavargamUlastha 419[2] paDhamA prathamA-vibhaktiH 261gA. 57,261gA.59 paDhamA prathamA paNNatAmo paNagajIvassa panakajIvasya 374,381, paNNatte paNapaNNaM paJcapaJcAzat 391[1,3] paNamiya praNata 262[8]gA.77 paNavIsaM paJcaviMzatiH pR.140Ti.1 paNItaM praNItam paNIyaM praNItam paNuvIsativiho paJcaviMzatividhaH 476 paNuvIsaM paJcaviMzatiH 391[8], paNNattaM prajJaptam 1,9,13, 16, 23, 25, 30, 34, 36, 40,43,44,46, 313, 442, 448, pR.63Ti.3 prajJaptAH 260[1], sakkayastho suttaMkAi 418[13],419[2-3], 420[4], 421[1], 422[1], 423 [1-3], 425[2], 426 [2] prajJaptAH 260[7],260 [8],260[9] prajJaptaH 52,56,58, 61taH64,69, 76, 78, 79,87,89,92,105, 149, 190, 234, 236taH239, 241, 242,248,249,272, 273,279,366,467, 470,508,527,529, 530[1-2],531,533 taH535, 558, 560, 562, 565 taH 567, 570, 571, 575, 577 taH 579, . 593, 601,602,pR.69Ti.6, pR.71Ti.4, pR.73Ti.1, pR. 94 Ti.3, pR. 122 Ti.9 prajJaptam 19,208, 210 taH216[1], 217taH 225,227,232,233, 263,292,314,317, 337,339,340,356, 358,361,363,368 taH370, 377, 392, 427taH440, 458, 459, 463, 471 taH473, 475, 477, 498taH506, 536, 538,540,544,547, 549, 551, 555, 597, pR.175Ti.14 paNNattA paNNattA paNNatte prajJaptA 93,98, 115, 131,139,142,160, 164,168,172, 176, 180,182,183, 199, 201[1], 202[1], 203[1], 204[1], 205 [1], 206[1], 207[1], 347[3-4], 348[1], 355[1], 383[1], 389, 391 [9], 487, 492 [1], 493taH495, 521, 580,582,584,588, 590taH592 prajJaptAni 399taH402, 405, 407, 408[1], 413,414,416,417, paNNattA

Page #687
392 mUlasar3o paNNarasa paNNarasa gacchagayAe paNNavagaM + paNNavaNa paNNavaNA paNNavaNAe paNNavataM paNNavayaM paNNavijjai paNNavijjati patati patarassa pataraM pataraMgule pati * patiTThANA pativiseso patoyaNaM patta0 patta0 pattaTTe paNNaviyaM paNNA paNNAsAe paNDAvAgaraNa[dhare] praznavyAkaraNadharaH 247 pahAvA garAI praznavyAkaraNAni - jainAgamaH 50 pR. 132Ti. 6 pattaya0 pattalakkhaNe pattahArae pattaM *0 pataM pattANaM aNuogaddArasuptaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi paJcadaza 347 [2-3],367 paJcadazagacchagatAyAm 175 prajJApakam 366, 397 prajJApanA - zrutaikArthe prajJApanA 51gA. 4 373, 380, 395, pR. 162Ti.4 prajJApanAyAH pU. 153 Ti. 3 prajJApakam pR. 147Ti. 13 prajJApakam 366 prajJApyate 395 prajJApyate 373, 380, 522 prajJaptam 17, 37, 59 prAjJAH 260 [5]gA. 34 paJcAzatA 390[1-2] patati pratarasya 414,424[2] prataram 361 pratarAGgulam 338 pU. 61 Ti.7 prati pratiSThAnA 260 [4] gA. 31 prativizeSaH 33,55,480 prayojanam pR. 87Ti. 2 patra prApta prAptArthaH patraka 39,543,596 prAptalakSaNaH 600 patrahArakaH pR. 131Ti. 1 patram 492 [4] gA. 120 prAptam 492 [4] gA. 120 pAtrANAm pR. 199Ti . 9 323 600 366 mUlasar3o patthao patthaga0 patthagaditeNaM patthagassa 0 patthaDANaM patthaya patthayadi teNaM patthayassa patthayaM patthayA patthayo patthA pattho pada padastha - padatthAdhikAra * padattho padaviggaho padasaMkhA padaM padukkhevaM * pade padeNaM 0 pade padesaNipaNe padesaditeNaM padesa niSpaNNe padesaniphaNNe Rece prasthakaH dhAnyamAnavizeSaH 474 prasthaka 474 prasthakadRSTAntena 474 474 : 360 474 prasthakadRSTAntena 473 prastha kasya pR. 181Ti. 6 prasthakasya prastaTAnAm prasthaka prasthakam prasthakAH- dhAnyamAna vizeSAH sukAi prasthakaH prasthAH- dhAnyamAna pade padena padena vizeSAH pR. 133Ti. 4 prasthaH 318 pada 184,260 [10] gA. 49 padArtha 75 Ti. 3 padArthAdhikAra 17, 37 padArthaH 605gA. 135 padavigrahaH 605gA. 135 padasaGkhyA 494 padam 14, 207[4], 482, 539, 541, 550 583, 605, 605gA. 135 padotkSepam pR. 119 Ti. 24 474 - pradezaniSpannam pradezaniSpannam 318 474 423[1] 605 267 pradezaniSpannam 330,331 pradezadRSTAntena 476 363 314, 315,364

Page #688
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 393 ! mUlasaddo *padesaM padesA 0padesA 0padesie mUlasaddo pappuyapabbhArANaM pabhAe pabhAsaH *0pabhitayo *0pabhitio *pamidayo pamANa pamANa *pamANa pamANanAme pamANa 0pamANaM 20 0padesiyA padese " padeso padeso *padesogADhe padehiM sakkayattho suttaMkAi papluta 262[9]gA.79 prAgbhArANAm 360 prabhAte 20 prabhAsa pR.123Ti.8 prabhRtayaH 21 prabhRtayaH prabhRtayaH pR.63Ti.6 pramANa 418[2] pramANa 334 426 [2] pramANanAma 312 pramANam pramANam 105gA.8, 122gA.9,149gA.10, pR.94Ti.3 , pR.188Ti.5 pramANAGgulam 358 pramANAGgulam 333, _358, 362 pramANAGgulena 360 pramANAnAm 343[5] gA.100 pramANam 284,317, 428taH 436, 470taH 472 pramANaiH 334gA.96 pramANam 283,313, 520, pR.132Ti.13 pramANena 263, 282, 48 sakkayattho suttaMkAi pradezam pradezAH 401, pR. 164 Ti.6 pradezAH pradezikaH 67,99,103, 315, pR.77Ti.3 pradezikAH 103, 403, pR.77Ti.4 pradezaH 476 pR.164 Ti.5 pradezaH 476 pradezaH 476 pradezAvagADham 331 padaiH pR.114Ti.5, pR.115Ti.6 padmAni 228 prajJaptam prajJaptAH prajJaptA 97, 135, 141 347[1-2,6], 349 [1-2], 352[1], 355 [1,4.5], 383 [4], 385 [1, 5], 387 [3 4], 391[3-4,7], pR. 75Ti.3 prajJaptAni 400, 402, 406, 408 [3], 411, 417,418[1.2],419 [1.3], 420[1,3], 421[1], 423[1-3], 424 [2], 426 [1], pR.68Ti.25 prajJaptaH 65,122,245 paJcadaza pR.140Ti.1 paJcAzat 391[2] papluta pR.123Ti.14 papluta pR.123Ti.14 padmAni pannattaM pannattA pannattA *0pamANaM pamANaMgulaM pamANaMgule pamANaMguleNaM pamANANaM *pamANe pannattA 0pamANe pamANe pamANeNaM pramANena pamANeNaM *pamANeNaM 14.1.3. pannatte pannarasa pannAsa pappuipappuga pamhammi pamha[lese pamhANaM | pamhe 359, pR.136Ti.14 pakSmaNi 366 pAlezyaH 237 pakSmaNAm pakSma

Page #689
mUlasaddo paya payaM 0payaiyaM payaIe payakkhevaM payattha payattha-0 payattha payatthAhigAra0 payappaI payarassa aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho susaMkAi pada 98,99, 100, 542,561,586,605, 105gA.8, 112gA.9, pR. 75 Ti. 3, pR. 192 115taH 117, 142taH Ti.12 144, 149gA. 10, payAI padAni pR.195Ti.1 150, 183taH 185, payANammi prayANe 261gA.60 190gA.15, 199, payANaM pradAnam pR.73Ti.1 200, pR.9.Ti.3 *0payArAI prakArAH 260[10] prakRtikam pR.122Ti.4 gA.52 prakRtyA 227 payAvai prajApatiH-nakSatradevatApadakSepam pR.119Ti.24 vizeSaH 286gA.89, padArtha pR.71Ti.9 pR.128Ti. padArtha 59,485 payAMsi payAMsi 228 padArtha 541,552, payippatI pradIpyate pR.197Ti.3 585,589,598 0payeNaM padena pR.124Ti.5 padArthAdhikAra 59 payesanippaNNe pradezaniSpannam pR.147 pradIpyate pR.97Ti.3 Ti.1 pratarasya 418[2], 419 payogapariNAmie prayogapariNAmitaH 238 [2], 424[2], 425 payoyaNaM prayojanam 323, 373, [2], 426[2], pR.170 395, pR.76 Ti.4, Ti.9,pR.171Ti.3 pR.90Ti.3 pratarasya 421[1] parakkama parAkrama 262[2]gA.64 prataram 332gA.95, parabhAve parabhAve pR.193Ti.2 337,356, 421[1] paramAuM paramAyuH 387[5] pratarAGgula 338, 357, gA.112 paramANu paramANu 402,403 pratarAGgulam 337, 356, paramANupoggalA paramANupudgalAH 103, 357, 361, 362, pR. 116,120,402,403 144Ti.2 0paramANu- paramANupudgalAnAm pracalApracalaH 244 poggalANaM 342, 344 pracala: 244 paramANupoggale paramANupudgalaH 99,103, padasamam 260[10]] 136, 137,216 [19], gA.50 249,315,342 padasya 423[1] paramA paramANuH 339gA.99, prahAya 262[2]gA.65 340,34315]gA.100, padam 17,18,35,37, pR.138Ti.8 38, 57[1], 59, 60, parasamae parasamayaH 523,524, 312,485,486,520, 525[3],pR.191Ti.12 0payarassa payaraM payaraMgula payaraMgule 0payalApayale 0payale payasama 0payassa payahiUNa payaM

Page #690
pari bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 395 mUlasaho sakkayatyo sutaMkAi mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi parasamayapayaM parasamayapadam 605 pariNivvue parinirvRtaH 244 parasamayavattavvayaM parasamayavaktavyatAm parittANaMtae parItAnantakam 503, 525[12] 504, 517 parasamayavattavvayA parasamayavaktavyatA 521, parittANatayaM parItAnantakam 514taH 523, 525[2-3] parasamayaM parasamayam 525[2] parittANatayaM- parItAnantakam 517 parasamoyAre parasamavatAraH 530[1] parittAsaMkhejae parItAsaGkhayeyakam 499, parasamoyAreNaM parasamavatAreNa 530[1] 500,511 parasuM parazum 474 parittAsaMkhejayaM parItAsaGkhyeyakam 509taH parasmaibhASA parasmaibhASA 311 511 param 367,470,507, parinivvuDe parinirvRtaH pR.110Ti.14 509,511,513,515, parimaMDalasaMThANa- parimaNDalasaMsthAna 517, 519, 557 gA. ___ guNappamANe guNapramANam 434 126 parimaMDala- parimaNDalasaMsthAnanAma paraMparam 387[5]gA.112 saMThANanAme 224 paraMparAgame paramparAgamaH parimANa parimANa 494,495 232 parimANa- parimANa pR.73Ti.1 pariaTTA parAvartAH 365gA.103 0parimANao parimANataH 606gA.142 parikamme parikarmaNi parimANasaMkhA parimANasaGkhyA 477,493 parikkheva parikSepa 325 parimANasaMkhA parimANasaGkhyA 494,495 parikkhevA parikSepAH parimANaM parimANam pR.205Ti.4 parikkheveNaM parikSepeNa 374, 379, pariyaTTaNAe parAvartanayA 14,482 381,394,396,508, pariyara0 parikara 271gA.84, pR.150Ti.2 446gA.116 pariSa parigha 366 pariyaMdati (?)parivandatepR.123Ti.5 paricAyammi parityAge 262[2]gA.64 pariyAvajjejja paryApadyeta 343[5] parijitaM parijitam . 14,539, pariraeNaM parirayeNa 550, pR.75Ti.3 parivaMdai parivandate262[6]gA.73 parijiya parijitam 35,482,583 parivADI paripATI 285gA.88 parijUriya0 parijIrNa 492[4]gA. parivAyagA parivrAjakAH pR.64Ti.7 120 parivesA pariveSAH 249 pariNate pariNataH 366, pR.109 parivAe parivrAjaH pR.128Ti.9 Ti.3 parivvAyage parivrAjakaH 288 pariNAmie pariNAmitaH 238 parisappathalayarapaM- parisarpasthalacarapariNAmiyanippanne pAriNAmikaniSpannaH 253, . __ cediyatirikkha- paJcendriyatirya 254 / joNie gyonikaH 216[10] pariNAmiyaM pariNAmitam 238 / parisappo parisarpaH pR.102Ti.1 pari

Page #691
396 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasado sakyatho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi parihAo, parikhAH paliovama0 palyopama 398,492[3] parihAravisuddhiya0 parihAravizuddhika 472 palibhovamaTThabhAgo palyopamASTabhAgaH pR.159 parihAraparihAravizuddhika Ti.4 visundviyalandvI labdhiH 247 paliovamassa palyopamasya 387[4], parihAre parihAraH pR.179Ti.8, 420[3] pR.180Ti.1 paliovamaM palyopamam 384[2], parihiUNa parihAya pR.122Ti.1 389,390 [1-4],391 parihINA parihInAH 226gA.19, [1.3] 334 gA.98 paliovamaM palyopamam 390[1,6] parImANaM parimANam 372gA.107, paliovamAI palyopamAni 384[1], 374gA.108, 379gA. 387[1,3], 387[5] 109, 381gA.110, gA.112, 388[1,3], 394gA.113, 397gA. 391[1,3] 114 paliovamANi palyopamAni pR.158Ti.1 parUDhANaM prarUDhAnAm 372, 374, palimovamAtiM palyopame 384[2], pR.154Ti.1 0parUvaNayA prarUpaNatA 98, 99, paliovame palyopamam 202[2], 105gA.8, 115, 116, 368, 369, 426 [4], 122 gA.9,142,143, 532 149gA. 10,150,183 palitovamANi palyopamAni pR.154Ti.1, taH 185,190 gA. 15, pR.156Ti.1 199,200, pR.9.Ti.3 palibhAgeNaM pratibhAgena pR.170Ti.1 0parUvaNayAe prarUpaNatayA 100,117, palibhAgo pratibhAgaH 424[2], 144, 185, pR.90Ti.3 425[2] parUvaNaM prarUpaNAm 226gA.18, *paliyA palyopamAni 365gA. 103 parUvijjati prarUpyate 522 palividdhaMsijjA parividhvaMseran 372, parUviyaM prarUpitam 17,37,59, 374,379,381,396 209gA.17 paloyaMtI pralokayantI 262[8]gA. parUviyA prarUpitA 209gA.17 palaM palam 265,322 pallassa palyasya 394, 396, palAla palAla pR.73Ti.1 palAlaM palAlam pallANaM palyopamAnAm 372gA. palAsae palAzakaH 291 107, 374gA.108, palAso palAzaH 265 379gA.109,381 gA. paliuvama-. palyopama 387[5]gA. 110, 394 gA. 113, 112 397gA.114 265

Page #692
mUlasaho pasaMta pavaDayamANaM pasaM pavA bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi | mUlasaddo palla palyaH 372,374,379, pasatthe 381,394,396,508 pavai plabate pR.124Ti.8 pavagANaM plavakAnAm-jhampA pasaMtabhAveNaM laGghanakuzalAnAm 80 prapatantam pR.186Ti.9 pasaMto pavaNa plavana pavaNo pavanaH 264 pasiddhI pavatipavati 264 pasuvAle pavattai pravartate 2, 3, 4, pavattati pravartate pR.59Ti.5, pR.149Ti.9 pavayaNe pravacanam pR.69Ti.3 *0pasUyA pavaM prapAm 20 pasUhiM prapA pahA *pavAla pravAla 0pahA *0pavAlAiyANaM pravAlAdikAnAm pR.135 0pahAsu Ti.11 *.pahAso *0pavAlAdI] pravAlAdInAm 329 *pahINe pavuccai procyate paMkapabhApuDhavi0 pavvaio pravajitaH 262[2] paMkappabhA paMkappabhAe pavvatA parvatAH 249 paMkappabhAe pavvato parvataH pR.112Ti.7 paMkappabhAte pavvayANaM parvatAnAm 360 paMca pavvAya pramlAna 262[9]gA.78 paviTThA praviSTA 525[2] pasatI prasUtiH-dhAnyamAna vizeSaH 318 pasatImo prasRtI-dhAnyamAnavizeSArthe paMca0 pasatthae prazastakaH pR.126Ti. paMcakasaMjoge 11.13.14 paMcagasaMjoeNaM pasatthaM prazastam paMcagasaMjoge 0pasatthaM prazastam pR.119Ti.22 paMcaNadaM pasatyA prazastA 260 [10]gA. | paMcaNAme 53,590,591 / paMcaNhaM sakyatyo suttaMkAi prazastaH 89,91,279, 280,577 prazAnta262[10]gA.81 prazAntabhAvena 262[10] gA.80 prazAntaH 262[1]gA. 63, 262[10] gA.80 prasiddhiH 605gA.135 pazupAlaH pR.126 Ti.2 pazum 262[5]gA.71 pAzavikaH-pazumAn pR.126Ti.2 prasUtAH 334gA.96 pazubhiH pR.126Ti.2 panthAna: 298 pathAH prabhAsu 383[4] prahAsaH 262[8]gA.70 prahINaH 244 paGkaprabhApRthvI 383 [4] paGkaprabhA 165,249 pAkaprabhaH 216[4] paGkaprabhAyAm 347[5] paGkaprabhAyAH pR. 153Ti.4 paJca 200,251, 256, 298, 328, 347[1, 6], 355[3], 405, 411, pR. 106 Ti.7, pR. 115 Ti.6, pR. 144 Ti.2, pR.165Ti.8 367 paJcakasaMyogaH 258 paJcakasaMyogena 251 paJcakasaMyogaH 251 paJcanadam 298 pazcanAma 208 paJcAnAm

Page #693
398 mUlasaddo paMcanAme paMcapalasatiyA paMcama * paMcamassaramaMtA paMcamaM paMcamiyA paMcamI paMcame paMcavihaM paMcavihA paMcavihe paMcaviho paMcasvaccharie paMcahiM paMcA sakayattho paJcanAma paJcapalazatikA sukAi 232 pR. 134 Ti. 2 423 [1] paJcamasvaravantaH 260 [5] gA. 36 paJcama paJcavidhA 142,183,199, pR. 90 Ti. 3 paJcavidham 219, 220, 222,224,232,316, 429,430, 432, 434, 438,472 476 367 paJcabhiH 390[3] paJcaka pU. 116Ti. 1 pAMcadio paJcendriyaH pR. 102 Ti. 1 paMciMdiyatirikkha- paJcendriyatiryagyonikaH joNio aNuogaddAra suttaparisiTThAI mUlaso paMceMdiyatirikkha joNie paJcamam 260[2]gA. 27, 260[3]gA.29, 260 [4]gA. 31 pAJcamikI 260 [9]gA. 41 261gA. 58, 261gA. 61 paJcamaH 260 [1]gA. 25 paJcavidham 1, 40, 43, 44, 442 98, 115, paJcamI vibhaktiH paJcavidhaH paJcasaMvatsarikaH pR. 102 Ti. 1 paMcidiya [tirikkha- paJcendriya [tirya joNiyA ] yonikAH ] pR. 165. 3 paMcidiyatirikkha paJcendriya tiryagyonikAnAm joNiyANa pR. 165.Ti. 8 paMcuttarapalasatiyA paJcottarapalazatikA 322 paMceMdiya paJcendriya 351[4] paMceMdiyatirikkha paJcendriyatiryak 387 [4] 0 paMceMdriyatirikkhajoNiyANaM 0 paMceMdiyatirikkha- paJcendriya tiryagyonikaH joNio paMceMdriyati rikkhajoNiyA paMceMdriyatirikkhajoNiyANa paMceMdriyatirikkha joNiyANaM * paMceMdriyANaM paMDara0 paMDaraMga paMDaraMgae paMDaraMge paMDare paMDiyavI riyaladdhI * paMDupattANaM paMDuyapattaM paMDure paM0 [] paM0 [NattA ] sakkayattho sukAi paJcendriyatiryagyonikaH 216[8-11] paJcendriya tiryagyonikAH pR. 102 Ti. 1 paJcendriya tiryagyoni kAnAm 422[1] paJcendriya tiryagyoni kAnAm351[1],387 [1], 410, 422 [2] paJcendriyatirya gyonikAnAm 404 [2,4],387[2-4], pR. 156 Ti. 1 paJcendriyANAm 351 [2-4], 387[3] pANDuraGgaH- prativizeSaH pANDukapatram 22 pANDura pANDurAGga- vrativizeSa 21 pANDurAGgakaH - vrativizeSaH 288 pANDure prajJaptA 351 pR. 128 Ti. 80 pR. 63 Ti. 8 pANDure paNDitavIryalabdhiH 247 pANDuputrANAm 492[4] gA. 122 492[4] gA. 121 20 383[2-3], 384[1], 388 [1], 391[2,8], 481, 484, pR.144Ti.2 prajJaptAni 405taH407, 414taH416, 420[1], 425[1-2],pR.165Ti. 8

Page #694
mUlasaddo paM0 [Natte] paMthamma paMtho pAuppabhAyAe pAuyAre 0pAuraNA pAusae pANaM pAgAra-0 pADalipute pANa0 0 (de0) pANae pANata pANate pANaya pANayae 0 pANaM pANi pANu pANi pANeNaM (de0) pAtraM 0 pAtraM pAdasamaM pAdasaMkhA pAdu0 pAdo pAghaNNatAe pAya0 pAyapuMchaNANaM pAyayA bIyaM parisiTTe - sahANukamo mUlasaddo pAyavehamme pAyasamA sakkattho sukAi prajJaptam pathi 439 324gA. 94 panthAH - AvazyakaikArthe pR. 65Ti. 5 prAduHprabhAtAyAm 20, 21 pAdukAkAraH pR. 131Ti. 3 22 prAvaraNAH prAvRSijaH prAvRSeNyo vA prAyeNa prAkAra pATaliputre 278 pR. 184 Ti. 3 336 475 466 391[7] 355[3] zvapaca prANate prANata prANataH prANata prANatakaH pAnam 452 pANi 366, pR. 147Ti. 9 prANaH - kAlamAna vizeSaH 173, 249 pR. 144Ti. 2 216[16] 367gA. 104 prANAH - kAlamAnavizeSAH 367gA. 105 zvapacena 466 pAtram 295 295 pAtram pAdasamam pR. 120 Ti. 6 pAdasaGkhyA 494 pR. 63 Ti. 7 prAduH pAdaH - kSetramAnavizeSaH 335, 345, 359 pradhAnatayA pR. 124 Ti. 6 pAda 459, 461, 463, 465 pAdaproJchanAnAm 573 prAkRtA 260 [10]gA. 53 pAyasAhamme pAyasAhammo vaNIe pAyaso pAyA pAyAlA pAyAlANaM pAyAlo pAriNAmie pAriNAmie pAriNAmie 0 pAriNAmie pAriNAmieNaM pAriNAmiya pAriNAmiya nippaNNe pAriNAmiya nippanne pAriNAmiyassa 0 pAriNAmiyANaM pAvai pAvakAriNo pAvati pAvamaNo pAsa pAkhaMDa 0 399 sakkattho sukAi pAdavaidharmyam 463, 465 pAdasamAH 260[10] gA. 44 pAdasAdharmyam 459,461 pAdasAdharmyApanItam pR. 177Ti.6-9 465 pAyasaH pAdau - kSetramAnavizeSArthe 335, 359 pAtAlAni 249 pAtAlAnAm 360 pAtAlam pR. 112Ti. 7 pAriNAmike 113[1], pR. 99 Ti. 1 pAriNAmikam pR. 111 Ti. 5, pR. 112Ti. 12 pAriNAmikaH 207 [2], 233, 250, 253, 255, 257, 259 pAriNAmikaH 248taH 250 pAriNAmikena pR. 113 Ti. 6 pAriNAmika pR. 114 Ti. 4 pAriNAmikaniSpannam pAriNAmikaniSpannam 252 252taH 259 pAriNAmikasya pR. 113 Ti. 8 pAriNAmikAnAm 251 prApnoti 507taH509, 511, 515 pApakAriNaH 260 [5] gA. 38 prApnoti 513, 517 pApamanAH 599 gA. 132 pArzva 366 pASaNDa 284gA. 85

Page #695
400 mUlasaddo pAkhaMDatthA pAsaMDanAme pAsAda pAsittA pAsutta0 pAse pAsettA pAhaNNayAe pAhuDapAhuDiyA saMkhA pAhuDasaMkhA pAhuDiyAsaMkhA pi piu piupiyAmahassa pibho piTThatarorupariNate piTThiI piti pitR piya0 piyatI piyaM piluyae pisAe pisAo piMgalA aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sukAi mUlasaddo sakkayattho pASaNDasthAH - vratinaH 21,27 pASaNDanAma 288 prAsAda 336 dRSTvA 17, 451taH 453, 455 taH 457, 474, pR. 181 Ti. 8 262[8]gA.77 prasupta pArzvaH - tIrthaGkaraH dRSTvA pradhAnatayA 263, 268 prAbhRtaprAbhRtikA saGkhyA 203 [2-3] 474 prAbhRtasaGkhyA prAbhRtikA saGkhyA api 198, 216[1314], 286, 385[2], 474, 606 gA. 136, 606 gA. 141, pR. 83 Ti. 9, pR. 144 Ti. 2, pR. 166Ti. 3, pR. 171 Ti. 3 pitA-nakSatra devatAvizeSaH pRSThi pitA-nakSatra devatA pitR priya 495 495 495 pR. 128Ti. 3 pitRpitAmahasya 270 priyaH 599gA. 130. pRSThAntarorupariNataH 366 366 vizeSaH 286 gA. 89 pR. 108 Ti. 2 262[9]gA.78 pibati 260[5]gA. 35 priyam 599gA. 129 pIlukaH 291 pizAcaH 216[14] pR. 102Ti. 1 pizAcaH piGgalA 260 [11]gA. 55 piMDeNaM + piMDa piMDa tho * viDiyatthaM piMDe pI pIyaI pIlue pIluM pIlUyae pIvara0 pukkharaNi pukkharA pukkharANi pukkhariNi * pukkhare pukkhalasaMvaTTayassa pucchaNAe pucchA sakkayattho picchena piNDaH- bhAvaskandhaikArthe sukAi 446 72gA. 5 piNDArthaH 74gA. 7 piNDitArtham 606gA. 137 pR. 72 Ti. 1 pR. 107 Ti. 1 piNDaH api pibati pIlukaH pIlu - dugdham 226gA. 23 pIlukaH pR. 129 Ti. 2 pIvara 262 [10]gA. 81 puSkariNI 336 puSkarANi 298 puSkarANi pR. 130 Ti. 4 puSkariNI pR. 136Ti. 18 puSkarAH - puSkara nAmakadvIpa samudrArthe 169gA. 11 puSkara saMvartakasya 343 [3] pRcchanayA 14, 482 pRcchA 109 [2], 152 [2], 193, 196[3], pR. 117Ti. 15 pR. 129.Ti. 5 197, 347[5], 350 [1.3], 351[1-3], 352[3], 355[3] 383[4], 385[1-2], pR. 81 Ti. 4 7 9, pR. 84 Ti. 5, pR. 89.Ti. 6, pR. 95 Ti. 1-5, pR. 96Ti. 4-5, pR. 141Ti. 2, pR.144 Ti. 2, pR. 153Ti. 4, pR. 154Ti. 1, pR. 156 Ti. 1, pR. 158 Ti. 1, pR. 159 Ti. 1.2, pR. 160 Ti. 2-34-6taH 12, pR. 165Ti. 8, pR. 169 Ti. 2, pR. 170 Ti. 5, pR. 171 Ti. 2

Page #696
mUlasaddo 0 pucchAsu - puDhavi puDhavi0 puNa vikA puDhavikAo puDhavikAiyANaM 0 puDhavikAiyANaM pRthvIkAyikAnAm puDhavikAtiyA puDhavikAyiyANaM puDhavAiyA puDhavIkAiyANaM puDhavINaM puNavva sU puSNANi puNe putai! pu (pa) kamme puttaga! puttaya! 26 bIyaM parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlasado puttaM puttA putthakamme sakkayattho sukAi pRcchAsu pR. 96 Ti. 2 pRthvI 383[2-4] pR. 92Ti. 2 pRthvI pRthvIkAyikaH 216[6], 237 pRthvI kAyikaH pR. 102 Ti. 1 pRthvI kAyikAnAm 349 [1],420[1*4] 385 [1] pRthvI kAyikAnAm pR. 169 Ti. 3 pRthvIkAyikAnAm pR. 154 Ti. 2 pRthvI kAyikAH 404 pRthvI kAyikAnAm 385 [1],408[1],409 pRthvInAm 347[4], 360,pR.153Ti.4 punar 3, 4, 5, 74gA. 7, 226gA.18, 260 [4] gA. 30, 260 [11] gA. 54, 260[11]gA. 55, 261gA. 59, 261gA. 62, 334gA. 97, 441 gA. 115, 471, pR. 118 Ti. 11,pR.150Ti.3 punarvasU 285gA.86 pUrNam 260 [10] gA. 48 pUrNAni pUrNaH puNyo vA 451 pR. 128 Ti. 5 putri ke ! pR. 123Ti. 15 pota karmaNi pR. 61 Ti. 1 putrike! pR. 123 Ti. 15 putrike / 262 [9]gA. 79 pudgalAH punnAgavaNe puppha puSkaM pura0 puravarehiM purA purAI purANaM purANi purisa - 0 purisaijaM purisaveda purisassa puravarakavADavacchA puravarakapATavakSasaH purisaM purisaM purisA 0 purisA purisANaM 0 purANaM purise puriso puvva 0 sakkattho putram putrAH puSpa puSpam pura sukAi 441gA. 115 260 [5]gA.32 pustakarmaNi pR. 65Ti. 11 pudgalAH pR. 132Ti. 6 punnAgavanam 268 20, 21 445 pR. 92 Ti. 3 491 [2]gA. 119 492 [2] 298 pR. 130 Ti. 8 purANam - zAstravizeSaH 49. purANi pR. 130 Ti. 8 pR. 73. Ti. 1 puruSa. jainAgamavizeSa syAdhyayanam 266 puruSavedakaH 237 puruSasya 226gA. 19 puruSam puruSaH puruSAH 301, 449 . puruSAH 334gA. 96, 334gA. 97, 334gA. 98 puruSANAm 226gA. 21, 450 puruSANAm 334gA. 98 puruSaH 334, 450, 474, 475, 604gA. 133 401 puravaraiH purANi purANi 450, 475 226gA. 18 puruSaH 301, 449 pUrva 441gA. 115, 450, 528, 537, 548, 559, 594, 581, pR. 66 Ti.7, pR. 69Ti. 6, pR. 183Ti. 12

Page #697
mUlasaddo sakyastho suttaMkAi pRthaktvam 351[5]gA. 101,351[5]gA.102 pRthaktvam 15[4],57 [4], 483 [4] pRthaktvam 351[3-4], 351[5]gA.101, pR.142Ti.2 pRthvIpatayaH 260[5]gA. puvakoDI0 puhattaM puhavIpatI puvvavaM , il il att du all puJjakArakaH pR.131Ti.3 pujaH-bhAvaskandhaikArthe 72gA.5 pUjitaiH 50, 469 pUtitvena 372, 374, 402 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho puvvakoDI pUrvakoTi:-kAlamAnavizeSaH +puhatta 387[2-3], 387[5] gA.111, 387[5] puhattaM gA.112,488 pUrvakoTi-kAlamAnavizeSa 489 puvakoDItibhAgaM pUrvakoTitribhAgam kAlamAnavizeSaH 489 puvvaNhe pUrvAhne 26 pUrvavat 440, 441 puMjakArae puvva videha. pUrvavideha 344 pucavidehae pUrvavidehakaH pUrvavidehajo vA 277 pUiehiM punvavidehe pUrvavideham 475 pUittAe puvvasayasahassAI pUrvazatasahasrANi 367 puvasaMkhA pUrvasaGkhyA pUidehattAe puvvaMga0 pUrvAGga-kAlamAnavizeSa pUtittAe pugvaMge pUrvAGgam-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2], 367, 532 pUtittAte puvANupuvI pUrvAnupUrvI 131, 132, 135,136,160,161, pUrimA 164,165,168,169, 172,173,176,177, pUrime 201 [1-2], 202[1- pUryante 2], 2031.2], 204 [1-2], 205[1-2], 206[1-2],207[1-2] puvvAsADhA pUrvASADhA 285gA.86 pUrvI-pUrvadharaH 247 peje pUrvam-kAlamAna peraMtaM vizeSaH 202[2], 367, 532 pesattaNaMpussae puSyajaH pR.127Ti.3 pehAe pussaeNa pR.127Ti.3 poggalasthikAe pusse puSyaH 285gA.86 pusso puSyaH pR.127Ti.4 pUya pUtidehatvena pR.150Ti. 7, pR.151Ti.8 pUtitvena pR.151Ti. 15-16 pUtitvena pR.163Ti.1 pUga pR.63Ti.15 pUrimA-gAndhAragrAmasya mUrcchanA260[9]gA.41 pUrime 11,479 pUryante pR.132Ti.6 pUSA-nakSatradevatAvizeSaH 286gA.90 puSyaH - nakSatradevatAvizeSaH pR.128Ti.5 premA 241,244 paryantam 492[4]gA. 120 preSyatvam 334gA.98 dRSTA pR.180 Ti.12 padalAstikAyaH 132. 133,216[19],218, 250,269 *puccI pugve puSye the

Page #698
mUlasaho poggalapariyaTTa poggalapariyaTTe poggalA 0poggale poti potthakamme potyakArae potyakAre potthaya potthAre ppamaoyaNaM 0ppattaM ppamANa ppamANaM ppamANe 223 bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 403 sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi pudgalaparAvarta pR.194Ti.3 pudgalaparAvartaH 202[2], 532 phagguNie phalgunIjaH pR.127Ti.3 pudgalAH 99, 103, phagguNIo phalgunyau-pUrvAphAlgunI 116, 402, 403 uttarAphAlgunI ca 285 gA.86 pudgalaH 99, 103 phagguNIhiM phalgunyoH pR.127Ti.3 potIm 262[6]gA.73 kakRta vastrakarmaNi, pustakakarmaNi, phaNiha(de0) tADIpatrakarmaNi ca 11, pharihAto parikhAH pR.136Ti.18 phala phala pR.63Ti.15 0phalANaM phalAnAm pR.73Ti.1 pustakArakaH pR.131Ti.3 kasaphalam pustakAraH phaliha-0(de0) 304 42 phaliha parigha pR.147Ti.8 pustaka 39,543,596 phalihA parigha 492[2]gA.119 pustakAraH pR.131Ti.3 phalihabhuyA prayojanam 380,395 parighabhujAH 492[2]gA. prAptam 492[4]gA.120 119 phAsa sparza pramANa 426[2] phAsa0 sparza pramANam 429, 433 pR.188Ti.5 phAsaguNappamANe sparzaguNapramANam 433 pramANam 284,315, + phAsaNa sparzanam 604gA.134 428taH436, 470taH phAsaNAme sparzanAma 219,223 sparzAH phAsA pR.106Ti.7 pramANena 336, 345, phAsiMdiyapaJcakkhe sparzendriyapratyakSam 438 359,pR.136Ti.14 phAsiMdiyaladdhI sparzendrizalabdhiH 247 prakArAH 26010]] phAse sparzaH 238,pR.173Ti.4 gA.52 phAseNaM sparzana 445 pravAla phulla -puSpa pR.64Ti.1 pravAlAdikAnAm pR.135 phulla-0 phullita-vikasita 20 Ti.11 phullA phullitAH - vikasitAH296 pravAlAdInAm 329 phulliya0 phullita - vikasita 296 prasUtAH 334gA.96 phusaNA sparzanA 105gA.8, 122 prahAsaH 262[8]gA. gA.9, 149gA.10,153 [2], 194, pR.8.Ti.2, prahINaH pR.88Ti.11,pR.96Ti.2 pratiSThA 311 spRzanti 109[1-2], pratiSThAyAm pR.132Ti.4 126, 153[1], pR.80 prathamam ___ 533 0ppamANeNaM 0ppayArAI ppavAla 0ppavAlAiyANaM 0pavAlAdINaM 0ppasUyA 0ppahAso 0ppahINe pratiSThA pratiSThAyAm prathamam phusaMti

Page #699
404 mUlasado battIsA0 battIsiyA battIsiyAe battIsiyAo badarANi * baddhaM baddhAue bAuyaM balae hiM baddhelaga baDhelagA badvellayA babUlae babbUlae bayarA bala baladeva * baladeveNa baladevamAyA balavaM balAgAhiM bahave bahassa bahu bahu 0 bahue sakkayattho ba dvAtriMzat 262 [10] gA. 82 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI dvAtriMzikA - rasamAna vizeSaH 320,530 [2] dvAtriMzikAyAm - rasamAnavizeSe 530[2] sukAi dvAtriMzike rasamAnavizeSau 320 badarANi 530 [1] baddham 260 [10]gA. 49 baddhAyuSkaH 487,489 baddhAyuSkam 491 badvaiH baddha 421[1] pR. 167Ti.7 baddhAni pR. 168 Ti. 2-7 baddhAni 413taH417, 418[1-3],419[2-3], 420[1,3], 421[1], 422[2], 423[1-3], 424[2], 425[2], 426[2] babbUlakaH 291 babbUlakaH pR. 129.Ti. 2 badarANi bala baladeva baladevena baladevamAtA 397 366 462 462 310 366 447 bahavaH 301, 449 bRhaspatiH - nakSatra devatA vizeSaH 286gA. 89 231 balavAn balAkAbhiH bahu bahu 262[7]gA.75 bahukam 338,357, 362 mUlasaddo [bahujaviNo] + bahupaya bahupa bahupadaM bahuyA bahuvi0 bahuvrIhisamAse bahuvIhi 0 bahuvIhI bahuso bahU baMdha baMdhaNa baMdhaparyaM 0gheNa + baMbha baMbhaloe baMbhaloe baMbhaloga0 baMbhalogae bAdara0 sakkattho suttakAi bahujIvinaH pR. 118 Ti. 4 bahupadam 271gA. 83 bahupadam 446 bahupadam pR. 175 Ti. 7 bahukAni 114 [1], 158 [9] 606gA. 141 bahuvidha bahuvrIhisamAsaH 296 bahuvrIhi pR. 129 Ti. 14 bahuvrIhiH 294gA. 91 bahuzaH 262 [9]gA. 79 bahUnAm 450 bandha 262[9]gA.78 bandhana [nAmakarma] 244 605 271gA.84, 446gA. 116 brahmA - nakSatra devatAvizeSaH bandhapadam bandhena brahmalokaH brahmaloke brahmaloka brahmalokakaH bAdara bAdarabhAukAiyANaM bAdarApkAyikAnAm 286gA. 90 173 391[6] 355[3], pU. 144 Ti. 2 216 [16] 349[1-2] * bAdarabhAukAiyANaM bAdaratekAiyANaM bAdaratejaH kAyikAnAm dr 385[2] 385[2] 33 * bAdarate ukAiyANaM bAdarapuDhavikAie bAdara pRthvI kAyikaH dr 385[3] 385[3] 216[6] 216[6] * bAdara puDhavikAie bAdarapuDhavikAiyANaM bAdara pRthvIkA yikAnAm 385[1] * bAdarapuDhavikAiyANaM 385[1,5]

Page #700
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 405 sakkayattho suttaMkAi bAdhU mUlasaddo sakkayastho suttaMkAi | mUlasaddo bAdaravaNassai- bAdaravanaspatikAyikAnAm 0bAhAe kAiyANaM 385[5] bAhulero bAdaravaNassai- bAdaravanaspatikAyikAnAm bAhU kAiyANaM bitiya bAdaravAukAiyANaM bAdaravAyukAyikAnAm / bitiya0 385[4] bitiyA bAdaravAukAiyANaM , 385[4] 0bAdaravAu- bAdaravAyukAyikAnAm bibboya kAtiyANaM 385[4] bilapaMtiyAo bAdarANaM bAdarANAm 349[1] billA bAdha bihassaI bAyara bAdara pR.102Ti.1 bAyara0 bAdara pR.154Ti.2 biMdukAre bAyaraAu- bAdarApkAyi biMduga. kAtiyANaM kAnAm pR.154Ti.2 biMduyA bAyarapuDhavi- bAdarapRthvIkAyikAnAm biMduyANi kAtiyANaM pR.154Ti.2 bAyare bAdaram pR.151Ti.14 bIbhaccho bAyAlA dvAcatvAriMzat 387[5] bIbhatso gA.111 bAyAlIsaM dvAcatvAriMzat 387[3] bArasa dvAdaza 328, 345, bIya 350 [1], 385[1], bIyavAvae pR.140Ti.1 buddhavayaNaM bAlapaMDiya- bAlapaNDitavIryalabdhiH buddhasAlaNaM vIriyala ddhI 247 bAlavIriyaladdhI bAlavIryalabdhiH 247 buddhi bAvaTThI dvASaSTiH pR.140Ti.1 buddhe bAvattari0 dvAsaptati 49 bUyA bAvattari dvAsaptatiH 387[4],pR. 148Ti.12 beiMdie bAvattari- dvAsaptatiH 387[5]gA. beiMdie 111 beiMdiyAINaM bAvIsaM dvAviMzatiH 383[4], beiMdiyANaM 385[1], 391[7-8] bAsarTi dvASaSTim 347[4-5] bAha-0 bASpa 262[9]gA.79 / beiMdiyANaM bAhayA bAhuleyaH bAhuH dvitIya 426[2] dvitIya 418[2] dvitIyA- 261gA.57, vibhaktiH 261gA.59 bibboka 260[3]gA.86 bilapaGayaH 336 bilvAni 397 bRhaspatiH-nakSatradevatA vizeSaH pR.128Ti.2 bindukAraH 308 binduka pR.205Ti.7 bindukAH 298 bindukAH pR.130Ti.5 bindu 606 gA.143 bIbhatsaH 262[1]gA.63 bIbhatsaH 262[7], 262[7]gA.74,pR.121 Ti.10 dvitIya pR.172Ti.2 bIjavApakaH 265 buddhavacanam-zAstravizeSaH49 buddhazAsanam-zAstra vizeSaH pR.68Ti.10 biMdU buddhi buddhaH 244 brUyAt 260[2]gA.27 425[2] dvIndriyaH 216 [5,7] dvIndriyaH 216[7] / dvIndriyAdInAm 350[1] dvIndriyANAm 350 [1], 386[1], 421[1-2], 422[2] dvIndriyANAm pR.156Ti.1

Page #701
406 mUlaso bechappaNNaMgulasaya0 SaTpaJcAzadadhikAGgalazatadvaya benAe benAyaDa behiya 0 beMTa beMti beMdi beMdriya 0 bediyA boddhA bodhavvaM bodhavvo 0 * boha boMDayaM bodi (de0) bhai bhaiyo bhaga bhagavao bhagavaMtANaM bhagavaMtehiM bhagiNIpaI bhagiNIpatie bhagiNIvatI bhaDa bhaDe bhaNa bhaNai bhaNati sakkattho 425[2] 307 benAyAH benAm 307 dvayAhika 372, 374, 379, 381, 394, 396 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTTAI kA mUlaso bhaNasi bhaNaMta dvIndriyAH boddhavyAH vRntam 492 [ 4 ]gA. 120 bruvanti 606gA. 137 dvIndriyaH pR. 102 Ti. 1 dvIndriya 409 404 226gA. 20 boddhavyam 332gA. 95 boddhavyaH 262[1]gA. 63 bodhake 20 40, 42 244 Dam zarIra bha pR. 135Ti. 1 bhRti bhaktavyaH 476 bhagaH - nakSatra devatA vizeSaH 286 gA.89 358 . 605 bhagavataH bhagavatAm bhagavadbhiH 50, 469 bhaginIpatiH pR. 131 Ti. 8 bhaginIpatikaH pR. 131 Ti. 7 bhaginIpatiH 306 bhaTam 271gA. 84,446 gA. 116 pR. 175 Ti.7 bhaTAn bhaNa 261gA. 59 bhaNati 475, 476, 492 [4]gA. 120 bhaNati 474, 476 bhaNAhi bhaIo bhaNio bhaNitIo bhaNiya bhaNiyaM 0 bhaNiyaM 0 bhaNiyAo bhaNehi bhatiyavvo bhatta bhaddavayA bha muhakheveNa bhaya0 bhayaga0 bhara bharaNI bharaNIe bharaNI hiM bharaha-0 bharahavAse bharahe bharahe bharie bharijjAhiya sakkattho bhaNasi bhaNantam bhaNa bhaNitI bhaNitaH bhaNitI bhaNita bhaNitam kA 476 pR. 183Ti. 9-10 476 260[10]gA. 46, pR. 120 Ti. 3 pR. 69 Ti. 6 bhaNitam bhaNite 260[10] gA. 53 367gA. 106 261gA. 60, 606gA. 142 pR. 66 Ti.7 559, 581, 594 bhaNa bhaktavyaH pR. 182Ti. 7-8 476 327, 452 bhAdrapade - pUrvAbhAdrapadA bhakta uttarAbhAdrapadA ca 285gA. 88 bhrUkSepeNa 260 [2] gA. 27 bhaya 262[5]gA.70 mRtaka pR. 135.Ti. 1 bhara 262[8]gA.77, pR. 123Ti. 9 bharaNI bharaNIjaH bharaNyAm bharata 344 bharatavarSam pR. 181 Ti. 16 475, 531 285gA. 88, pR. 127 Ti. 3 pR. 127 Ti. 3 pR. 127Ti. 3 bharatam bharate bharitaH 475 372, 381, 394, 396, 397,508 bhariSyati pR. 189 Ti. 9

Page #702
mUlasaddo bharijihiha bharite bhariya bhariyA bhariye +bhava bhavaha dabakhaMdhe bhavaNapatthaDANaM bhavaNavAsi0 bhavaNavAsI bhavaNA bhavaNANaM bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 407 sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayatyo . suttaMkAi bhariSyati 508 bhavaMti bhavanti 29,51,72, bharitaH 374,508 73, 75, 294, 334, bharita 262[7]gA.75 bharitAH bhavaMti bhavataH 351[5], 387 bharitaH [5],476 bhavAH 604gA.134 bhaviya0 bhavya 492[4]gA.122 bhavati 35, 321, bhaviyasarIra- bhavyazarIradravyaskandhaH 366, 394, 476, pR.75Ti.3, pR.133.Ti. bhaviyasarIra- bhavyazarIradravyAdhyayanam 10, pR.152Ti.3-7, davajjhayaNe 540,542 pR.190Ti.3.9.12 bhaviyasarIra- bhanyazarIradravyakSapaNA bhavanaprastaTAnAm 360 davvajjhavaNA 584, 586 bhavanavAsi pR.102Ti.1 bhaviyasarIra- bhavyazarIradravyAkSINam bhavanavAsI 216[13], davyajjhINe 541, 553 pR.102Ti.1 bhaviyasarIra- bhavyazarIradravyasamavatAraH bhavanAni 249 davvasamoyAre 529 bhavanAnAm 360 bhaviyasarIra- bhavyazarIradravyasaGkhyA bhavanam pR.112Ti.7 davvasaMkhA 484,486 bhavati 15[5],57[5], bhaviyasarIra- bhavyazarIradravyasAmAyikam 260[8]gA.40, 319, davvasAmAie 325,327,329,334, bhaviyasarIra bhavyazarIradravyazrutam 358,366,372,379, davvasuya 381,396,450,454, bhaviyasarIra- bhavyazarIradravyAyaH 483[5], 509,600, davAe pR.122Ti.13 bhaviyasarIra- bhavyazarIradravyAnupUrvI bhavadhAraNIyakam 355 davvANupuvI pR.75Ti.3 bhaviyasarIra-dabvAye bhavyazarIradravyAyaH 564 bhavadhAraNIyA 347 bhaviyasarIra- bhavyazarIra[1-6],348[1],353, davAvassayaM dravyAvazyakam 16, 18 355[1,3] | bhavissai bhaviSyati 18,60,453, bhavadhAraNIyam pR.144 Ti.2 bhavissati bhaviSyati 38,486, bhavasiddhakAH - bhavasiddhAH 542,586,pR.182Ti. pR.112Ti.10 bhavasiddhikAH-bhavasiddhAH / bhavati 206[2]gA.16, 250 261gA.58, 261gA. bhavAn 62, 351[5]gA.102, bhavaNo bhavati bhavadhAraNijae bhavadhAraNijjA bhavadhAraNije bhavasiddhayA 10 bhavasiddhiyA bhave bhavaM

Page #703
bhave bhave 408 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho. sakkayastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho 372gA.107, 374gA. bhaMte! 108, 379gA.109, 381gA.110, 394gA. 113, 397gA.114 bhavanti387[5]gA.111 bhaMga bhaGga 98, 100, 101, 102, 115, 117taH 119 bhaMga bhaGga 98, 102, 103, 115, 119, 120 bhaMgasamukttiNayA bhaGgasamutkIrtanatA 98, 100,101,115,117, 118,142,144,145, 183,185,186, 199, pR.90 Ti.3 bhAiyA bhaMgasamuktittaNayAe bhaGgasamutkIrtanatayA 102 bhAiyAe 119, 146, pR.90Ti.3 bhAiyAo pR.94Ti.7.8 bhAue bhaMgA bhaGgAH 101,118, bhAe 145, 147, 186, +bhAga 188,pR.77Ti.5 bhaMgo bhaGgaH pR.78Ti.1 bhAga bhaMgovadaMsaNayA bhaGgopadarzanatA 98,102, 103, 115, 119, 120, 142, 146, bhAga0 147, 183, 187, bhAgao 188, 199, pR.87Ti. bhAgamettA 5,pR.90Ti.3 bhaMgovadasaNA bhaGgopadarzanA pR.83Ti.4 bhaMDa bhANDa bhaMDavetAlie bhANDavaicArikaH 303 bhaMDaveyAlie bhANDavaicArikaH pR.131 Ti.1 bhaMte! . bhadanta! 114[1], 158 bhAge [1], 338,343[1-5], *bhAge 347 [1,4,6], 348[1], 349 [1-2], 351 / sakkayatyo suttaMkAi [1], 355 [1-4.5], 376,3831.4], 384 [1], 385[1,3], 387 [3-4], 388[1], 389, 390 [1-6],391[1-6, 8.9], 399taH408, 413taH418 [1-2], 419[1-3], 420 [1, 3.4],421[1.2],423 [13], 424[2,4], 425[1-2], 426 [1-2], 488taH490, pR.60 Ti.2, pR.144 Ti.2 bhAgikA 520,530 [2] bhAgikayA 530 [2] bhAgike 320 bhrAtRkaH pR.131Ti.6 bhAge pR.89Ti.5 bhAgaH 105gA.8,122 gA.9,149gA.10 bhAga 374,381,390 [1,6], 396, 416, 420[1],421[1] bhAga pR.96Ti.8 bhAgataH pR.102Ti.1 bhAgamAtrANi 374 bhAgam 109[1.2], 153[1], 347[16], 348[1], 349[1-2], 350 [1-3], 351[2], 352[1], 355[1,4. 5],387[4],pR.80Ti.4 bhAge 153[1] bhAge 108[1-2], 109 [1.2], 112[12], 125, 126, 129,152 0bhAgaM

Page #704
mUlasaddo bhAge bhAgesu bhAgo bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayastho suttaMkAi | mUlasaho [1-2], 156, 193, | bhANiyabvA . 197, pR.81Ti.7, pR. 84Ti.4, pR.95Ti.5,pR. 96Ti.2 bhAgeSu 112[1-2],125, 129, 152[1], 193, pR. 95Ti.5,pR.96Ti.2 bhAgaH 413,414,416, 418[2], 419 [2], 421[1], 422[2], bhANiyavvAI 424[2], 426[2], pR. 170Ti.8-9 bhANiyavANi bhaNitavyA bhaNitavyam 148[2], 189, 238, 348[2], bhANiyabvAto 349[1], 351[4], bhANiyavvo 353, 355[2], 384 [3], 385[2], 391 bhAtiyA [7], 419[5], 421 [2],539,550,552, bhArayaM 583, pR.66Ti.7-11, bhAravAhiyA pR.69Ti.6, pR.75Ti.3 bhArahae pR.87Ti.5, pR.89Ti.7, bhArahaM pR.90 Ti.3, pR.96Ti.8, pR.188Ti.5 bhaNitavyAH 145, 147, 186, 188, 216 bhAro [6, 10, 13taH18], +bhAva 225, pR.77Ti.5, pR. 154Ti.2,pR.156Ti.1, bhAva pR.200Ti.2 bhAvakhaMdhassa bhaNitavyau 216 [5] bhAvakhaMdhe bhaNitavyA 153[2], 347[5], 350[1], bhAvajjhayaNe 353 [3], 383[4], 587, pR.87Ti.5, pR. 97Ti.1, pR.140Ti.1, bhAvajjhavaNA pR.154Ti.1 sakkayattho suttaMkAi bhaNitavyAni 285, 286, 407, 408[2], 412, 414, 415, 417, 418[1-4], 419 [1-4], 420[1.4], 421[1], 422[1], 423[4], 424[4], 425[1,3-4], 426 [1,4] bhaNitavyAni pR.79Ti.4, pR.80Ti.9-6,pR.90 Ti.3 bhaNitavyAni 109[3], 113 [2], 152[3], 193, 200, pR.96 Ti.2 bhaNitavye pR.69Ti.6 bhaNitavyaH 225, pR.102Ti.1 bhAgikA 320 bhArataH pR.126Ti.7 [mahAbhAratamapR.68Ti.4 bhAravAhakAH pR.118Ti.4 bhAratakaH pR.126Ti.7 [mahAbhAratam 26,49, bhANitavvA bhANiyanvaM bhArae bhANiyagvA bhArahe bhANiyacvA bhANiyavvA bhArataH 277 bhAraH-unmAnavizeSaH322 bhAvaH 105gA.8,122 gA.9, 149gA.10 bhAva pR.96Ti.8 bhAvaskandhasya 72gA.5 bhAvaskandhaH 52, 69, 70,71 bhAvAdhyayanam 536, 544taH546 bhAvakSapaNA 580,588, 589,592,pR.201Ti.1 .

Page #705
410 mUlasaho bhAvajjhINe aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho bhAvAkSINam 547, bhAsiya bhAvappamANe bhAvasamoyAre bhAvasaMkhA bhAvasaMjoge bhAvapramANam 282,293, 312, 313,427,520 bhAvasamavatAraH527,533 bhAvasaGkhyA 477,520 bhAvasaMyogaH 272,279, bhAsiyA bhAseyavvA bhiuDI0 bhikkhaM bhikkhaMDaga bhAvasAmAie bhikkhU bhikkhoMDa bhAvasAmAiya0 bhAvasuyaM bhicchuDa bhAvasAmAyikam 593, 597taH599 bhAvasAmAyika 598 bhAvazrutam 30,46taH 50, pR.68Ti.1-16. 17-23 bhAvAH pR.194Ti.4 bhAvAyaH 558,574, 576,577,579 bhAvAnAm 251 bhAvAnupUrvI 93, 207 [1,4] bhAvAvazyakam 9,23taH bhicchuDaga bhicchuDiya bhAvA bhAvAe bhAvANaM bhAvANupuvvI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi bhASitam 599gA.127, 599gA.128 bhASitA260[10]gA.53 bhASitavyA pR.195Ti.1 bhRkuTi 262[5]gA.71 bhikSAm 456 bhikSATaka-vrativizeSa pR.63Ti.19 bhikSuH 288 bhikSATaka-vativizeSa pR.63Ti.19 bhikSoNDa-vrativizeSa pR.63Ti.19 bhikSoNDaka-vrativizeSa 21 bhikSoNDika-ativizeSa pR.63Ti.19 bhidyata 343[1] mRtaka 327 mRti 327 bhitti .325 bhIma 262[5]gA.71 zAstravizeSaH pR.68Ti.5 zAstravizeSaH pR.68Ti.5 bhItam 260[10]gA.47 bhujaparisarpayoH 387[5] gA.112 bhujagaMvara-etannAmakadvIpasamudrArthe 169gA.12 bhujage 351[5]gA.102 bhujaparisarpa 387[3], pR.102Ti.1 bhujaparisarpa 216gA.10, 351[3-4], 387[3] bhujAH 492[2]gA.119 311 bhUtaH-etannAmakadvIpa samudrArthe 170 bhijeja bhitaga0 bhiti bhitti bhIma0 bhImAsurukkhaM bhImAsuruttaM bhIyaM +bhuyaga bhAvAvassayaM bhAvAvassayAI bhAvite bhAve bhAve bhuyagavara0 bhuyage bhAvAvazyakAni bhAvitaH 28 bhAvaH 533gA. 124, pR.111Ti.5 bhAve 113[1), 130, 157, 261gA.62, 533, pR.97Ti.1 bhAvena 599gA.132 bhAvena 17, 18,37, 38,486, 542,586 bhAvaH 198 bhAvopakramaH 76,87taH91 bhASitena 447 gA.117 bhASaka: bhASA 262[8]gA.76 bhAveNa bhAveNaM bhuyaparisappa bhuyaparisappa0 bhuyA bhAvo bhAvovakkame bhASitena bhAsae bhAsA bhU

Page #706
mUlasaho bhUesu bhUehiM bhUmimmi bhUyapugyo bhUyassa bhUye bhUrimA bhemo 0bhedA bhedeNa bhedehi meyA bheri bhoga[laddhI] bhogaMtarAe bhogA bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayattho suttaMkAi | mUlasaddo sakyatyo suttaMkAi 599gA.128 mauyaphAsaNAme mRdukasparzanAma 223 pR.202Ti.1 mauMdassa mukundasya-baladevasya bhUtaH-vAnavyantarabhedaH pR.63Ti.22 . 216[14] mae mayA 261gA.60 bhUmau pR.134Ti.11 maguMdassa mukundasya-baladevastha 21 bhUtapUrvaH 262[4]gA.68 maggijai mAryate pR.171Ti.1 bhUtasya-devavizeSasya 21 maggI mArgI-SaDjagrAmasya mUrcchanA bhUtaH-etannAmakadvIpa pR.118Ti.5 __ samudrArthe 169gA.14 maggo mArgaH-AvazyakaikArthe bhUrimA-gAndhAragrAmastha 29gA.2 mUrcchanA pR.118Ti.10 maggo mArgAdhyayanammedaH pR.102Ti.1 sUtrakRdaGgasyAdhyayanam 266 bhettum 343[5]gA.100 maghAo maghAH 285gA.86 bhedAH 216[14,16, maghAhiM maghAsu pR.127Ti.3 17,18] macchabaMdhA matsyabandhAH 260[5] bhedena pR.200Ti.2 __ gA.37 bhedaiH 216[6] | macchaMDiyAdINaM matsthaNDikAdInAm 323 bhedAH 216[13,15] macchaMDINaM matsyaNDInAm pR.73 Ti.8 bherIm macchA matsyAH 249 bhogalabdhiH 247 majjAra. mArjAra pR.129Ti.12 bhogAntarAyaH 244 majjhagArammi(de0) madhye 260[10]gA.45 bhogAH-bhogakulInAH majjhajIhAe madhyajihvayA 260[2] pR.128Ti.6 gA.26 bhogaH-bhogakulInaH 287 majjhamajheNa madhyamadhyena-antare 343 bhavati pR.202Ti.2 [2.3] bhojanopakaraNAni pR.136 0majjhA madhyA 262[8]gA.77 Ti.18 majjhima0 madhyama bhramati 312 majjhimauvarima- madhyamoparitanauveyakaH bhramaraH 312 gevejae 216[17] majjhimauvarima- madhyamoparitana- 3918] gevenjavimANesa praiveyakamAvineSu majjhimae kuMbhe madhyamakaH kumbhaHmati dhAnyamAna vizeSaH 318 mala pR.123Ti.7 majjhimagevejae madhyamaveyakaH 216/17] mRduka 225, 260[10] majjhimaggAmassa madhyamagrAmasya 260[8] gA.49, pR.173Ti.4 majjhimaggAme madhyamagrAmaH .260[6] mRdukasparzaguNapramANam majjhimamajjhima- madhyamamadhyamaveyaka pR.173Ti.5 geveja 391[8] bhoge bhoti bhoyaNovagaraNA bhramati bhramaraH mai mahala (de0) mauya0 mauyaphAsa- guNappamANe

Page #707
412 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi majjhimamajjhima- madhyamamadhyamaveyakaH maNussANaM manuSyANAm 344,352 gevejae 216[15] [1], 388[1],pR.107 majjhimasaramaMtA madhyamasvaravantaH Ti.5 260[5]gA.35 maNussANaM manuSyANAm 352[2-3], majjhimassaraM madhyamasvaram 260[5]gA. 388[3] maNusse manuSyaH 216[3,12], majjhimaheTima- madhyamAdhastana gevejae praiveyakaH 216[17] maNusse manuSyaH 216[12] majjhimaheTThima- madhyamAdhastana maNusso manuSyaH pR.102Ti.1 gevenavimANesu aveyakavimAneSu 391[8] maNusso manuSyaH pR.102Ti.1 majjhimaM madhyamam 260[2]gA.26, maNUsa manuSya 346, 382, 260[3]gA.28,260[4] 492[3] gA.30,pR.117Ti.16 maNUsA manuSyAH 404,pR.136 majjhimillA madhyamAH 334gA.97 Ti.3-16 majjhime madhyamaH 260 [1]gA.25 maNUsANa manuSyANAm pR.144Ti.1 majjhe madhye maNUsANaM manuSyANAm 344,411, maTThA mRSTAH 22 423[1-3], pR.138 maDaMba maDamba 267,475 Ti.12,pR.144Ti.1, pR. maNa manas 262[10]gA.80 158Ti.1, pR.165Ti.8 maNa0 manas 262[8]gA.76 maNUse manuSyaH 253,255, maNapajjavaNANa- manaHparyavajJAna 257, 259 paJcakkhe pratyakSam 439 maNUsehi manuSyaiH 423[1]. maNapajjavaNANaladdhI manaHparyavajJAnalabdhiH247 0maNe manAH pR.65Ti.1 maNapajavaNANaM manaHparyavajJAnam 1 manaH pR.175Ti.11 maNapajavaNANA- manaHparyavajJAnAvaraNo manaH maNo manAH 599gA.132 varaNe paryAyajJAnAvaraNo vA 244 mati mati matiaNNANaladdhI matyajJAnalabdhiH 247 maNaM manaH 28 matiraM madirAm pR.175Ti.1 maNi 329,568 0mattA mAtrAH 606gA.143 maNuya manuja pR.186Ti. matte mAtram pR.147Ti.12 maNuyANaM manujAnAm 344 mattovagaraNa mAtropakaraNa 336 maNusta manuSya pR.139Ti.14, mattovagaraNA mAtropakaraNAni pR.136 pR.153Ti.1, pR.186 Ti.18 matsyaMDINaM matsyaNDInAm 83 madiraM madirAm 445 maNussA manuSyAH 334,336, madhu madhu 231 pR. 165Ti.3 madhukuMbhe madhukumbhaH maNussAue manuSyAyuSkaH pR 62Ti.14 maNo maNi

Page #708
mUlasaho madhuraM madhure manaH mAppiMDakAraNaM mapiMDo mama mayUro maraNa mala malae malayavatikAre malla mallamalladAse malladine malladeve malladhamme mallarakkhie mallasamme mallaseNe mallANaM mallI malle mavijaMti ghIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 413 sakayastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi madhuram pR.125Ti.3 mahAdArA mahAdvArANi 606gA. madhuraH pR.106Ti.7 143 manaH 447gA.117 mahApaha mahApatha mRtpiNDakAraNam pR.174 mahAmerI mahAmerI 260[4]gA.31 Ti.13 mahAmehassa mahAmeghasya 343 [3] mRtpiNDaH pR.174Ti.12 mahAvIrassa mahAvIrasya 358 mama 599gA.129 mahAvIro mahAvIraH262[2]gA.65 mayUraH 260[3]gA.28, mahAsattu mahAzatru 262[2]gA.65 mahAsukka. mahAzukra 355[3], maraNa 262[5]gA.70 pR.144Ti.2 mala 262[7] gA.75 mahAsukkae mahAzukrakaH 216[16] malayadezajasUtram 43 mahAsukke mahAzukraH 173 malayavatIkAraH 308 mahAsukke mahAzukre 391[7] mAlya mahiya mahita 50,469 mAlya mahiyA mahikA 249 malladAsaH 289 mahilaM mahilAm 446 malladattaH mahiliyaM mahilikAm 271gA. malladevaH 84,446gA.116 malladharmaH mahiSaH mahiSaH mallarakSitaH mahiSaH- mahiSaH mallazarmA 289 mahiSA:- mahiSAH pR.129Ti.13 mallasenaH 289 mahisaM mahiSam 446 mallAnAm mahisIhiM mahiSIbhiH 274 malliH-tIrthaGkaraH 203[2] mahiso mahiSaH 299 mallaH 289 mahukuMbhe madhukumbhaH 17, 18, 60, mIyante 336, 346, 541, 542,586 360,382, 398 mahura0 madhura 432,pR.122Ti.4 maSI 262[8]gA.77 mahurattaNa madhuratva pR.73Ti.1 mazena 441 mahurayaM madhurakam pR.125Ti.3 mahAskandha pR.96Ti.2 mahurarasaguNappamANe madhurarasaguNapramANam 432 mahatIm 366 mahurarasaNAme madhurarasanAma 222 mahArASTrako mahArASTrajo vA madhuram 260 [10]gA. 48, 260 [11]gA.54, mahatIm pR.147Ti.11 26. [11]gA.55, 262 mahat 262[2]gA.65 [3]gA.67,267 mahAnadyAH 343[4] madhuram 260 [10]gA.51 mahAtamaHprabhA pR.91Ti.5 / mahurA madhurAH 225 295 masI maseNa mahakhaMdha0 mahati mahara?e mahaM mahA mahANaIe mahAtamappamA mahuraM

Page #709
414 mUlasaho mahurANi mahu~ mahoragakhaMdhe mahorage mahyAm maMkhANaM maMgI mANe sakyatyo suttaMkAi mAnAthaH mANI-rasamAnavizeSaH320 mAnI 281 mANyAm-rasamAnavizeSa 530[2] mAnuSa pR.175Ti.7 mAnam 316,317,321 mAnaH 533,533gA. 124 mAne mAnena 281 606gA.136 mAtA 441gA.115 mAtAH 397 mAtAni mAtRvAhakaH maMcae maMce maM(muMjAre maMDaNa maMDalao maMDite maMDiya0 maMdara 265 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo madhurANi 298 mANAe madhu 226gA.23 mANI mahoragaskandhaH 62 mANI mahoragaH 216[14] mANIe mahyAm 312 maGkhAnAm mANusa0 maGgI-SaDjagrAmasya mUrcchanA mANe 260[7]gA.39 maJcakaH maJcaH 508, pR.163Ti.5 mANe muJjakAraH pR.131Ti.3 mANeNaM maNDana 262[3]gA.66 mANehiM maNDalaka:-pratimAna mAtA vizeSaH 328 mAtA maNDitaH 84,pR.74Ti.1 mAtA maNDita 262[8]gA.77 mAtivAhae mandara-etannAmakadvIpa- mAte samudrArthe 169gA.14 mAdivAhae mandaraH mAyajjhavaNA mA mAyA mAtuluGgAni mAyA mAgadhakaH 277 mAgadhAnAm mAyA mATharam-zAstravizeSaH pR.68Ti.13 mAyAe mADambikA mAyAe mADambika mAyAe mATharam-zAstravizeSaH 49 mAyI mAna 317,334, mAlavae pR.194Ti.4 mAlA mAna 334gA.96,599 gA.132 mAle mAnayuktaH mAsA mAnakSapaNA 0mAsA mAnapramANam pR.133Ti. mAse mAso mAnasya pR.201Ti.1 mAhaNe mAtam maMdaro mA mAuluMgA mAgahae mAgahANaM mATharaM mADabie mADaMbiya mAraM mANa mAtRvAhakaH pR.124Ti.9 mAyAkSapaNA 591 mAtAH mAtAni 397,pR.189 Ti.. mAyA 533,533gA. 124,pR.194Ti.4 mAyayA 281 mAyAyAH pR.201Ti.1 mAyAyaH 579 mAyI 281 mAlavakaH 277 mAlA 212,226gA. 22,312,pR.132Ti.12 mAle 230 mAsau mAsAH 365gA.103 mAsaH 202[2],532 mAsaH brAhmaNaH mANa mANajutte mANajjhavaNA mANappamANe mANassa

Page #710
mUlasaho mizram mIsae mIsA mRgaH 297 bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo mAhii mAsthati pR.189Ti.6 mippiDakAraNaM mAhiti mAsthati mippiDo mAhisie mahiSikaH 274 miya mAhiMdae mAhendrakaH 216[16] miyalomie mAhiMdaM mAhendram 453 miyaM mAhiMde mAhendraH 173 mAhiMde mAhendre 355[3], 391 mizram missae mAhiMdesu mAhendreSu pR.144Ti.2 mio mitaH 474 migalome mRgalomikam-sUtrabhedaH pR.67Ti.4 +migasira mRgaziraH 285gA.86 mIsadavvakhaMdhe migasirAe mRgazirojaH pR.127Ti.3 migasirAhiM mRgazirasi pR.127Ti.3 mIsie migo mukuMdassa migo mRgaH micchadiTTIhiM mithyAdRSTibhiH 49 micchaTThiIhiM mithyAdRSTibhiH pR.68Ti.3 mukkillagA micchA kAro] mithyAkAraH-sAmAcArI- mukillagA bhedaH 206[2]gA.16 micchAdasaNaladdhI mithyAdarzanalabdhiH 247 mukkelagA micchAdasaNaM- mithyAdarzanam 525[3] micchAdiTTiehiM mithyAdRSTikaiH-mithyA dRSTibhiH pR.68Ti.3 mukkellayA micchAdiTThI mithyAdRSTiH 237 micchAdiTrIehiM mithyA dRSTikaiH-mithyA ___ dRSTibhiH 468 micchAdiTThIhiM mithyAdRSTibhiH pR.60Ti.3 mijasamArUDho meyasamArUDhaH 447 mija meyam 324 gA.94,474 muggA miNa minoti 606gA.136 mRga pR.202Ti.10 mitaM mitam 14,539,550, mucchaNA 583,pR.75Ti.3 mittA mitrANi 260[5]gA.32 mucchaNAo mitto mitra:-nakSatradevatAvizeSaH mucchA 286gA.90 sakkayattho suttaMkAi mRtpiNDakAraNam 444 mRtpiNDaH 444 mRga pR.202Ti.10 mRgalomikam-sUtrabhedaH 44 mitam 57[1], 260 [10]gA.51,482 232 mizrakaH pR.126Ti.6 mizrakaH 61,78,84, 273,276,566,569 taH571,574,pR.71Ti. 1.2 mizradravyaskandhaH 64 mizrAH 262[10]gA.82 mizrakaH pR.125Ti.14 mukundasya - baladevasya pR.63Ti.22 mukta . 22 muktAni pR.170Ti.3 muktAni pR.167Ti.4 muktAni pR.168Ti.2 muktAni 423 [2],pR. 166Ti.2-6,pR.167Ti. 4.5-7, pR.168Ti.9 muktAni 413taH417, 418[1-3], 419 [2-3], 420[1-3], 421[1], 422[2], 423 [1-3], 424[2], 425[2], 426 [2] muddAH 397 muzcanti pR.123 Ti. mUrchanAH 260 [11]gA. muccaMti mita mUrcchanAH 260[7-9] mUrchA-mUrcchanA 260[9] gA.41

Page #711
1 mUlasaddo muTThiya muTThiyA muTThiyA muTThiyANaM muNiNo muNimAyA muNisuvvae sakkayatyo suttaMkAi mukham-kSetramAnavizeSaH 334 mukham 262[2]gA.79 mukham pR.124Ti.4 mukha ! 262[5]gA.71 mukhAni-kSetramAnavizeSAH muNeyanvaM muhUrtapramANena-kAlamAna vizeSeNa 367 .. muhUrtAH-kAlamAnavizeSAH muNeyavA muNeyavvA muhUrtAH-kAlamAnavizeSAH 365gA.103 muhUrtaH-kAlamAnavizeSaH 202[2],367gA.105, muNeyanvo aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho muSTikA muhaM mauSTikAH 260[5]gA.38 mauSTikAH pR.118Ti.4 muhaM mauSTikamallAnAm 80 muneH 262[10]gA.81 munimAtA pR.132Ti.2 muhAI munisuvrataH-tIrthaGkaraH 203[2] muhuttapamANeNaM muNitavyam-jJAtavyam 260[10]gA.47 | muhuttA muNitavyA-jJAtavyA pR.94Ti.3 muhuttA muNitavyAH-jJAtavyAH 262[10]gA.82,334 muhutte gA.96 muNitavyaH-jJAtavyaH 606gA.138 muhutto muktaH 244 muktolI-koSThikA 319 muhurmuhuHmUrnA pR.117Ti.3 muho mRdaGgaH 260[4]gA.30 muMjakAre murava-koSThikAprakAraH mUlaNayA mUlA musalakam-kSetramAnavizeSaH pR.139Ti.12 mUSakam musalam-avamAnavizeSam mUSakaH 324gA.93 musalam 312 musalam-kSetramAnavizeSaH mekhalA mekhasya musale-kSetramAnavizeSArthe metA 335 metithi musalena-avamAnavizeSeNa metiNI 324 metiNI mukha 20 mettaM mukha 262[10]gA.81 mukhadhAvana mutte muttolI0(de0) muddhANeNaM muyaMgo murava muhUrtaH-kAlamAnavizeSaH 367gA.106 muhurmuhuH 312 mukhaH pR.122Ti.9 muJjakAraH 304 mUlanayAH mUlanakSatram pR.12 Ti.5 mUlanakSatram 285gA.87 mUSakam pR.129Ti.12 mUSakaH pR.129Ti.12 me-mama 476,pR.123Ti. musalae mUlo musalaM musalaM musale musale mekhalA 312 mekhasya pR.132Ti.12 medAH 260 [5]gA.38 medinIm 455 medinIm pR.176 Ti.5 medinI pR.177Ti.2 mAtram mAtrANi 374, 381, musaleNa mettA muhadhoyaNa

Page #712
417 bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaddo sakyatyo . suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo mettAo mAtrAH418[2],426[2] mettANaM mAtrANAm 510, 511, 514taH517 mette mAtre 366 metteNaM mAtreNa . 420 [3] mediNiM medinIm 451 merA maryAdA 262[6]gA.72 mehalA. mekhalA 262[3]gA.67 mehA meghAH 453gA.118 mehAvI medhAvI 366 smaH pR.123Ti.3 mokkhapayaM mokSapadam 605 mottiya mauktika 329,538 mayUram 443, 446 mohaNijakammavi- mohanIyakarmavipramuktaH / ppamukke 244 mohaNijjasta mohanIyasya 240,246 mohaNije mohanIyam 533,533 gA.124 mohaNije mohanIyaH 241 mohaNIya mohanIya pR.11.Ti.7 mohe mohaH 244 mo !! akfashills . moraM sakkayatyo suttaMkAi 16, 17, 19], 217, 221, 222, 226gA. 18taH22, 234, 236, 239,242,245,248, 249 gA.24, 260 [4] gA.31, 260[5]32. 33, 260 [5] gA.38, 260 [7] gA.39,260 [8]gA.40,260[9]gA. 41ta:42,260[10]gA. 44taH46,260[10]gA. 51, 261 gA.61taH62, 262[2]gA.64, 279, 284 gA. 85,285 gA. 86, 285gA.88, 286 gA.89.90,294gA.91, 314,317,330, 332 gA. 95,339 gA. 99, 340,347[1-6],348 [1], 351[5]gA.101. 102, 353, 355 [1], 363, 365 gA. 103, 367 gA. 106, 368, 370, 377, 384 [3], 385 [1, 3-5], 387 [5], gA.112, 392, 399, 400, 413taH 418[1-3], 419 [2-3], 420[1-3], 421[1], . 422[2], 423[1-3], 424[2], 425[2], 426[2], 431,435,437,451, 453,455,459,467, 468,470,472,475, 481, 49264]gA. 121-122,506,508, ca2, 3, 4, 8gA.1, 13, 29gA.4, 29gA.5, 34, 46, 49,59, 69, 72 gA.5, 73gA.6, 78, 79,87,89, 95,97, 101, 103, 105gA.8, 118, 120, 122gA.9, 131,139,141,147, 149gA.10, 153 [2], 169gA.12taH14,170, 180, 182, 206 [2] gA.16, 210, 213, 216[1-2, 4, 6-13, 27

Page #713
418 1. mUlaso sb sthoo , sthoo bbM, sthoo, yaNaM yato raugdhAyA rakkhase rakkhA rajata rajjaM rajjuM raNNo aNIo rati0 ratta ranta rakta0 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sukAi mUlasaddo sakkattho 526gA.123, 530 [1-2],531taH 533, 534, 538, 544, 546 gA. 533gA. 124, 125,549,555,557, 560,570, 571, 575, - 577,582,585, 588, 590, 599gA. 128taH 132,600,601,604, 605, 605gA. 135, 606gA. 136, pR. 132 Ti. 12, pR. 168 Ti. 2, pR. 171 Ti. 3, pR. 180 Ti. 5, pR. 182 Ti. 4, pR. 205 Ti. 1-4 pR. 147 Ti. 15 pR.202Ti. 11 pR. 1779 etat yataH yathA tala 37 gandha pR. 106 Ti. 2 ca51gA. 4, pR. 118 Ti. 6 ra rajaudghAtAH pR. 112Ti. 5 216[14] pR. 73 Ti. 1 rAkSasaH rakSA rajata 329 rAjyam 262 [2]gA. 65 rajjum 324gA. 93 rAjJaH 306, 358 ratnayaH - kSetramAna vizeSAH pU. 140 Ti. 1, pR. 144 Ti. 2 rati rakta 262[3]gA.66 pR. 65.Ti. 1 372,374 rAtra rakta 297,pR.129Ti. 19 ratta-0 rattapaTo 0 * rattarayaNANaM rattavaDo rataM ratA ratto ratho 0dhAdisu ramaNa rammagavasse * rammagavAsANaM rammayavassae 0 rammayavAsANaM rammavAse raya0 rayaNappabhA 0 rayaNANaM rayaNI 249 165, 166, 249 rayaNappabhA0 ratnaprabhA 383 [2] 216[4] rayaNappabhAe ratnaprabhAkaH ratnaprabhApRthvI 383[2] rayaNappabhApuDhavi rayaNappabhApuDhavi0 ratnaprabhApRthvI 216 [ 4 ], 383[2] rayaNappabhApuDhavI ratnaprabhA pRthivyAm 347 [2] ratnAnAm pR. 199 Ti. 1 rajanI - SaDjagrAma - madhyamagrAmayormUrcchanA 260 [7]gA.39,260[8] rayaNI rayaNIe sakkattho suttakAi rakta 20 raktapaTaH 297 568 raktaratnAnAm raktapaTaH pR. 129Ti. 19 raktam 260 [10]gA. 48 raktA 453gA. 118 raktaH 297 rathaH 229 rathAdikeSu 471 ramaNa 262[3]gA.66 ramyakavarSam 475 ramyakavarSANAm 344 ramyaka varSako ramyakavarSajo vA 27 ramyakavarSANAm 344 ramyakavarSam pR. 181 Ti. 15 rajas ratnaprabhA gA. 40 ratniH - kSetramAnavizeSaH 332gA.95, 335, 345, 347[3-4], 355 [5], 359, pR. 144 Ti. 2 rajanyAm 20, 21

Page #714
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo mUlasado sakkayatyo suttaMkAi [6], 262[7] gA.74, 262[7], 262[8]gA. 76, 262[8], 262 [9]gA.78, 262[9], 262[10]gA.80, 262[10] ravaha rasa rasa rathaH sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho rayaNI ratnI-kSetramAnavizeSau raso 335, 347[4-5], 359, pR.144Ti.2 rayaNImo ratnayaH-kSetramAnavizeSAH 347[2-3], 348[1], 355[1,3], pR.144 Ti.2 rayaNe ratnadvIpo ratnasamudrazca rahareNU 169gA.13 rayata rajata 568,pR.135 rahareNUo Ti.10 rayugghAo rajauddhAtaH rahassaM rauti 260[3]gA.28, raha 260[4]gA.30 rahie 222,432 raheNaM rasa0 317,429 raho rasaguNappamANe rasaguNapramANam 431 raMgamajjhammi rasaNAme rasanAma 219 rasanAme rasanAma rAiNNe rasamANappamANa rasamAnapramANa 321 rasamANappamANe rasamAnapramANam 317, rAinnA 320 rasamANappamANeNaM rasamAnapramANena 321 rAiMdiyAI rasamANe rasamAnam 321 rasA rasAH pR.106Ti.5 rAIsare 0rasA rasAH 262[1], 262 rAga [10]gA.82 rAge rasANaM rasAnAm 321 rAmAyaNaM rasiya! rasita! 262[5]gA.71 rAyakulaM rase rasaH 238 rAyamAyA raseNaM rasena 445 rAyA rasaH 262[2]gA.64, rAyA262[2], 262[3]gA. rAsI 66,262[3], 262[4] gA.68,262[4], 262 rAsI [5]gA.70, 262[5], rAsINaM 262 [6]gA.72, 262 222 rathareNu:-kSetramAnavizeSaH 339gA.99,344 rathareNavaH-kSetramAna- . vizeSAH 344 rahasyam pR.119Ti.16 ratham 443 rathikaH 276 rathena 276 215 raGgamadhye 260[10]gA. 46 rAjanyaH-rAjanyakulInaH 287 rAjanyAH-rAjanyakulInAH pR.128Ti.6 rAtrindivAni 385[3], 386 [2] rAjezvaraH rAga 20,pR.65Ti.1 rAgaH533,533gA.124 rAmAyaNam 26, 49,468 rAjakulam 20 rAjamAtA 310 rAjA 226gA.21 rAjan 20 rAzi:-bhAvaskandhaikArthe 72gA.5, 124 rAziH 423[1] rAzInAm 510, 511, 514taH517 raso

Page #715
mUlasaddo rUve 420 aNuogahArasutaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakayattho suttaMkAi ribhiya ribhita 260[10]gA.49 rUvAI rUpANi risabhaM RSabham 260 [3]gA.28 rUvi rUpi 471 risabhe RSabhaH 260[1]gA.25 rUvikSajIvadavvA rUpyajIvadravyANi risahaM RSabham 260[2]gA. 400,402 __26, 260[4]gA.30 rUvidabvesu rUpidravyeSu pR.179Ti.5 risaheNaM RSabheNa 260[5]gA.33 rUpyajIvadravyANi pR.164 ruiyajoNIyaM ruditayonikam pR.119 Ti.3 Ti.9 rUvUNaM rUponam-ekasaGkhayonam rukka(de0) vRSabhAdizabdAnukaraNa 27 510, 512, 514, rukkha(de0) vRSabhAdizabdAnukaraNa 516, 5.18 pR.64Ti.9 rUvUNo rUponaH-ekasaGghayonaH rukkhaM rUkSam 260 [11]gA.54, 510,512,514,5.16, 260[11]gA.55 ruhassa rudrasya 21 rUpe pR.189Ti.11 rudde rudraH-nakSatradevatA revaiyaM raivatikam-dhaivatasvaranAmAvizeSaH 286gA.89 ntaram pR.117Ti.9 ruma rudita 262[9]gA.78 revae raivataH dhaivatasvaranAmAntaram rumajoNIyaM ruditayonikam 260[10] pR.116Ti.6 gA.44 revataM raivatam-dhaivatasvaranAmArucakaH-etannAmakadvIpa- . ntaram pR.117Ti.2 samudrArthe 169gA.11 revatI 285gA.88 ruhiramokiNNa! vikSiptarudhira 262[5] revayasaramaMtA raivatasvaravantaH pR.118 gA.71 rUtUNaM rUponam-ekasaGkhayonam rodda! raudra ! 262[5]gA.71 pR.189Ti.14, pR.190 roddo raudraH-rasaH 262[1]gA. Ti.1-13, pR.191Ti.5. 63, 262[5]gA.70, rUponaH-ekasaGghayonaH pR.189Ti. 13-18, pR. rodo- raudraH 262[5]gA.71 19.Ti.6-11, pR.191 rohiNi rohiNI 285 gA.86 Ti.4 rohiNie rohiNIjaH 285 262[5]gA.70 rohiNidAse rohiNIdAsaH 285 rUva0 rUpa 262[8]gA.76, rohiNidile rohiNIdattaH 423[1] rohiNideve rohiNIdevaH 285 rUpa 134,138,510, rohiNidhamme rohiNIdharmaH 285 512,514,516,518 rohiNirakkhie rohiNIrakSitaH 285 rUpam 509,511,513, rohiNiseNe rohiNIsenaH 285 515,517,519 / rohiNisamme rohiNIzarmA ruyage revati rUtUNo

Page #716
421 mUlasado rohiNIhiM bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo rohiNyAm lavaNe rauti 312,pR.132Ti.6 / lavANaM la lakkhaNa0 +lakSaNa 0lakkhaNaM sakkayattho suttaMkAi lavaNaH 169gA.11 lavAnAm-kAlamAnavizeSANAm 367gA. 105 lava:-kAlamAnavizeSaH202[2],367 gA.105,532 lasati 312 labhate 260[5]gA.32 laghuka 225,pR.173Ti.4 laghukasparzaguNapramANam . pR.173Ti.5 laghukasparzanAma 223 lavAnAm lasati lahai lakSaNa 334gA.96 lakSaNam 604gA.133 lakSaNam 319,321, 323, 325, 327, 329, 605gA.135 lakSaNam 606gA.136 lakSaNaH 600 lakSaNaH 262[4]gA.68, 262[7]gA.74, 262 [10]gA.80 lakSam pR.99Ti.1 lakSANi pR.188Ti.5 lakSmIH 226gA.22 lajjanatarakam pR.123 Ti.2 lajanakataramapR.123Ti.2 lajjanIyataram 262[6] lakkhaNaMlakSaNe lakSaNo lahuyaphAsagu0 [NappamANe] lahuyaphAsaNAme laMkhANaM laMghaNa laMchaNeNa lakkhaM *lakkhAI lacchI lajaNataragaM laMtae laMtae 0laMtaesu lajjaNayataraM lajjaNiyataraM laMtayae lAue lAdhavatthaM lAbha[lAdvI 0lAbhaMtarAe lAsagANaM lajjA lajjiyA latA ruttae laddhI labbha labhae labhatI lambate layasamaM lAJchanena 441 lAntakaH 173 lAntake 391[7] lAntakayoH 355[3], pR.144Ti.2 lAntakako lAnta _ kajo vA 216[16] lAbukaH lAghavArtham lAbhalabdhiH lAbhAntarAyaH 244 lAsakAnAm rAsagAyakAnAm 80 likSA-kSetramAnavizeSaH 339gA.99,344 likSA:-kSetramAna vizeSAH 344 lepyakarmaNi pR.65Ti.11 lipsayoH 311 likhati pR.181Ti.2 likhitam 39,542, lajjA 262[6]gA.72 lajitAH 262[6]gA.73 latA 212 raktakaH labdhiH 241,247 labhyate 71,pR.146Ti.2 labhate pR.117Ti.10 labhate pR.117Ti.10 lambate 312 layasamam 260[10]gA. 50,pR.12.Ti.6 lalitam 262[3]gA. 67,pR.119Ti.20 / lapati pR.117Ti.4 lavaNam 445 likkhA likkhAo laliyaM lippakamme lipsayoHlihati lihiyaM lava lavaNaM

Page #717
422 mUlasaddo lihiyA lihisi liMgeNa liMgo lokam sakkayattho suttaMkAI 152[1], 153[1], 193 153[1] lokam 109[1-2],126, 153[1],pR.80Ti.4 lokAH 361, 413, 416,500 lokAyatam-zAstravizeSaH pR.68Ti.11 pR.68Ti.11 lokottarikaH 467,469, 565,571,574 lokottarika 25 lokaH loke 472 lokaH lokottarikam 22,28, loge aNuogahArasuttaparisiTTAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo likhitAH 606gA.143 logassa likhasi pR.181Ti.2 liGgena 441gA.115 loga liGgaH 262[3]gA.66, logaM 262[5]gA.70, 262 [6]gA.72,262[8]gA. logA 76, 262[9] gA.78 pR.121Ti.12 logAmayaM nimbakaH pR.129Ti.2 lIlA 262[3]gA.66 logAyataM rUkSasparzaguNa loguttarie pramANam rUkSasparzanAma 223 loguttariya rUkSAH 225 rUkSaH pR.106Ti.7 loge layana logo lepyakarmaNi 11,479 logottariya lepyakAraH 304 lepyakAraH pR.131Ti.3 loDane lotie lekhavAhAH pR.118Ti.4 lobhajjhavaNA lekhahArAH pR.118Ti.4 lobhassa laukikaH 565taH570 lobhAe laukikam 19,20 lobhI laukika 262[6]gA.73 lobhe laukikam 20,25,26, 48,49,pR.63Ti.3 0lome lokottarikam 19 lobheNaM lokottarikam 48,pR. 63 loyassa Ti.3 loyAyayaM lokaH 250,531 loke 152[1], 193 loveNaM loke 108[1-2], 125, lohakaDAha 152[1.2],pR.96Ti.2 lohakasAyI lokaH 332gA.95 lohiya0 lokasya 108[1-2], / lohiyavaNNanAme 109[1], 125, 126, | lohI liMbae lIlA lukkhaphAsa guNappamANe lukkhaphAsaNAme 0lukkhA *lukkhe leNa leppakamme leppakAre leppAre lese lehavAhA lehahArA loie loie loiya0 loiyaM lezyaH loDane 311 laukikaH pR.199Ti.7 lobhakSapaNA 591 lobhasya pR.201Ti.1 lobhAyaH 579 lobhI 281 lobhaH 533,533gA. 124 lobhaH 241,244 lomena 281 lokasya pR.80Ti.4 lokAyatamU-zAstravizeSaH louttarie louttariyaM loe loe loe +loga logassa lopena 227,229 lohakaTAha lobhakaSAyI 237 lohita 225 lohitavarNanAma 220 lohI 336

Page #718
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo mUlasaddo sakyastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi 0vaggassa vargastha 416 va vagguriyA vAgurikAH 260[5] vA 261gA.59, 261 gA.37 gA.61, 262[4]gA. vagge vargaH bhAvaskandhaikArthe 68, 262[10]gA.82, pR.72Ti.1 343[5]gA.100, vaggo vargaH 423[1], pR.65 599gA.130,pR.65 Ti.5 Ti.7,pR.121Ti.5 vagcha vyAghram 446 vaijjA vadet474, pR.62Ti.11 vaJca vrajati 606gA.137 vaidisaM vaidizam pR.13 1Ti.9 vacchaehiM vakSobhiH 492[2] vairittassa vyatiriktasya 0vacchA vakSasaH 492[2]gA.119 vaharitA vyatiriktA 487 vacchehiM vakSobhiH pR.186Ti.4 vaisesiyaM vaizeSikam-zAstravizeSaH vajavittI varyavRttayaH260[5]gA.34 vajjANaM varjAnAm pR.165Ti.8 vaihammovaNIe vaidhopanItam vajjhakArae vardhakArakaH pR.13 1Ti.3 pR.178Ti.3 vajjhakAre vardhakAraH 304 vaejjA vadet pR.181Ti. vajjhANa apadhyAna pR.123Ti.12 vayaM valkajam 40, 45 vajjhAta apadhmAta pR.123Ti.12 vatio vyutkrAntikaH vajjhAre vardhakAraH pR.131Ti.3 pR.102Ti.1 pR.147Ti.9 vakRtiya vyutkrAptika 216 vaTTa varta pR.173Ti.4 [9-12], pR.102Ti.1 vaTTA vartate 452,456 vakkhAra0 vakSaskAra-vakSaskAranAmaka- vasaMTANanAme vartasaMsthAnanAma 224 dvIpa-samudrArthe 169gA.13 vaDo paTaH pR.129Ti.19 vakkhArANaM vakSaskArANAm 360 0vaDo paTaH pR.129Ti.19 vaktra vaktra 447gA.117 vagga varga 423[1],424[2], vaNatigiccha vraNacikitsA 73gA.6 425[2] pR.171Ti.3 vaNamayUro vanamayUraH vigga varga:-bhAvaskandhaikArthe 72 vaNamahiso vanamahiSaH gA.5 0vaNarAIo vanarAjayaH vamgamUla vargamUla 418[2], 423 0vaNarAtIo vanarAjayaH pR.136Ti.18 [1],426[2] vaNavarAho vanavarAhaH 0vaggamUlaM vargamUlam 418[2], vaNasaMDa vanaSaNDa 423[1], 426[2] vaNassaikAie vanaspatikAyikaH 216 0vaggamUlassa vargamUlasya 419[2], [6],237 422[2] vaNassaikAio vanaspatikAyikaH pR.102 vaggamUlAI vargamUlAni 421[1] Ti.1 vaTTa vRtta vana

Page #719
mUlasaho vattaM vattuM yANaM vane 424 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayastho suttaMkAi | mUlasaho vaNassaikAiyA vanaspatikAyikAH 404 vaNassaikAiyANa vanaspatikAyikAnAm 420[4] vattha 0vaNassaikAiyANa vanaspatikAyikAnAm vattha 408[2] vaNassaikAiyANaM vanaspatikAyikAnAm +vattha 349[2],385[5], vatthammi 420[4] vatthaM 0vaNassatikAti- vanaspatikAyikAnAm valyANaM 349[2], pR.141Ti.2, vathie pR.169Ti.3 vasthunAse vaNahatthI vanahastI vasthummi vaNAI vanAni vatthuviNAse vaNANi vanAni vatthusaMkhA vaNe 299 vatthUo vaNeNa vraNena 441 vasthUlae vaNNa varNa 220,pR.64Ti.1 vadaMtaM vaNNa varNa 429, 430 vadAsi vaNNa -0 varNa pR.73Ti.1 vadijjA vaNNaguNappamANe varNaguNapramANam 430 vadejA vaNNaNAme varNanAma 219,220 vaddhaNaM vaNNA varNAH pR 106Ti.7 0vaddhaNaM vaNNitAo varNite pR.193Ti.1 vaddhamAge vaNito varNitaH 74gA.. vaNiyAo vaNite 528,535, vadhUH .vaniyAo vaNNe varNaH 238 . vatikkama- vyatikrama 262[6]gA. vanniyAto vaya vattaissAmi vakSyAmi 605 *vaya vattaissAmo vakSyAmaH pR.204Ti.5 vayaNa vattavvayaM vaktavyatAm 525[1] +vayaNa vattavvayaM vaktavyatAm 525[1] vayaNavibhattI 0vattavvayaM vaktavyatAm 525[1-3], 0vayaNaM 606gA.141 vattavvayA vaktavyatA 92,521, 0vayaNeNa 525[2-3] sakyastho suttaMkAi vyaktam260[10]gA 48 vaktum vastra vastra-vastranAma dvIpa samudrArthe 169gA.13 vastram 260[5]gA.33 vastre pR.134Ti.11 vastram 445 vastrANAm 573 vAstrikaH. 304 vastunAze pR.73Ti.1 vAstuni 324gA.94 vastuvinAze 79 vastusaGkhyA 495 vastUni 606gA.139 vastUlakaH pR.129Ti.3 vadantam 366,476 avAdIta 366,397 vadet vadet varddhanam pR.73Ti.1 varddhanam pR.73Ti.1 varddhamAnaH-tIrthaGkaraH 203 [2-3] vadhUH pR.108Ti.2 varNite pR.200Ti.1, pR.201Ti.4 varNite pR. 183Ti.12 vayas 262[8]gA.76 vyaya 327 vacana pR.65Ti.1 vacanam-zrutaikArthe 51gA.4 vacanavibhaktiH 261 vacanam 385[2],606 . gA.137 vacanena 262[4] gA.

Page #720
425 299 bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo vayaMtaM vadantam 366, 476, pR.163Ti.4 vayaMti vadanti343 [5]gA.100 vayAsi avAdIt 366 vayAsI avAdIt 366,pR.163 Ti.4 vavahAre vara varADae varATake 11, 479 vavahAro varAha varAham 446 varAho varAhaH vasaI varisArattae varSArAtrajo varSA vasaNappattaM rAtrako vA pR.126Ti.9 varuDe zilpivizeSaH 304 vasati pR.13 1Ti.3 +varuNa varuNaH-nakSatradevatAvizeSaH vasabha0 286gA.90 vasabha varuNe varuNaH-varuNanAmakadvIpa.. vasamANo samudrArthe 169gA.11 vasasi valaya valaya 446 vasaha0 vallaho vallabhaH 260 [5] gA.32 vasahaM vavagata. vyapagata 541,pR.7 Ti.3 vasahidiTTateNaM vavagaya0 vyapagata 17,37,485, 552,563,585 vasaho vavahAra dahissa vyavahArAddhodadheH-vyava- 0vasaho hArAddhAsAgaropamasya vasaMtae pR.152Ti.4 vavahArassa vyavahArasya-nayavizeSasya vasAmi 15[2], 57[2], 474, vasu 475, 483,539 vavahAraM vyavahAram-nayavizeSam vaseNaM sakkayattho suttaMkAi [1-3], 142taH148, 150, 151, 152[1], 153[1], 154taH158, 182taH189, 191 taH 193, 195taH198 vyavahAraH-nayavizeSaH 606,pR.180Ti.5 vyavahAraH-nayavizeSaH 476,606gA.137 vasati vyasanaprAptam 492[4]gA. 120 vasati 475, pR.181Ti. 12 vRSabha pR.175Ti.7 vRSabham 443 vasan 475 vasasi vRSabha pR.175Ti.7 vRSabham vasatidRSTAntena 473, vRSabhaH vRSabhaH vAsantakaH vasantajo vA 278 vasAmi vasuH-nakSatradevatAvizeSaH 286gA.90 474 vastram 295 vadha 262[9]gA.78 226gA.22 vadhU 262[6]gA.73 vyaJjana 334gA.96 vyaJjana 606gA.139 vandanakam pR.72Ti.4 vazena vastraM 0vavahArA vyavahArA:-nayavizeSArthe vaha bahU vadhUH 0vavahArANaM vyavahArayoH-nayavizeSArthe vahU0 97taH104, 106taH vaMjaNa 110,111[1-3], 112 vaMjaNa. [1-2], 113[1], 114 / vaMdaNayaM

Page #721
426 mUlaso vaMdaNaM vaMdAmi vA vAukAie vAukAiyA vAukAiyANaM vADakAtiya0 vAukkAiyA * vAkkAyANaM vAukkAtiyANaM vAukAya 0 vAu bhAmo sakkattho vandanam vande aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sukAi mUlasaddo 0vAuraNA vAU 74 pR. 106 Ti. 6 vA 10, 11, 12, 15 [3], 17, 20, 21, 28, 31, 32, 33, 37, 53, 55, 57[3], 108[1], 109[1], 114[1], 152[1], 115[1], 153[1], 158[1], 193, 238, 261 gA.60-61, 262[10] gA. 82, 283, 334gA. 98, 338, 343 [1-5], 344, 345, 357, 362, 366, 396, 415, 423[3], 450, 451, 453, 457, 474, 476, 478, 479, 483 [3], 539, 600, 605,pR.61Ti. 12-4-9, pR. 62Ti. 8, pR. 63Ti. 18-23, pR. 65.Ti. 10-11, pR. 66 Ti. 1-8, pR. 79.Ti. 6, pR. 194 Ti. 4 vAyukAyikaH 216[6] 404 vAyukAyikAH vAyukAyikAnAm 385 [4], 408 [3], 410, 420 [3] vAyukAyika pR. 141Ti. 2 vAyukAyikAH pR. 165Ti. 1 vAyukAyikAnAm 349 [1], pR. 154Ti. 2 vAyukAyikAnAm pR. 165 Ti. 8, pR. 169 Ti. 2 pR. 165 Ti. 8 vAyukAya vAyuddhAmaH 453gA. 118 vAkaraNa0 vAgayaM vAgaraNa0 vAgaraNaM vANamaMtara vANamaMtara0 vANamaMtarA vANamaMtarANaM vANamaMtariyA vANamaMtarINaM vANamaMtare vANamaMtaro vANara0 vANaraM vAta [kumAre] vAto vAmaNe vAya vAyae vAyagamAyA vAyaNAe vAyaNAgataM vAyagovayaM vAyavvaM vAyaso vAyaM vAyA sakkayattho suttaMkAi prAvaraNAH pR. 64 Ti. 5 vAyuH 372, 374, 379, 381 vyAkaraNa pR. 114Ti. 5 valkajam pR. 67Ti. 1 vyAkaraNa pR. 115.Ti. 6 vyAkaraNam vyAkaraNazAstram 49 vAnavyantara pR. 102 Ti. 1 vAnavyantara pR. 165.Ti. 8 vAnavyantarAH pR. 165Ti. 3 vAnavyantarANAm 353, 354, 389, 412, 424[1-2,4] vAnavyantarikAH 404 vAnavyantarINAm 389 216 vAnavyantaraH [13,14] vAnavyantaraH pR. 102Ti. 1 vAnara pR. 175 Ti. 7 vAnaram pR. 175 Ti. 7 vAta[kumAraH ] 216[13] vAtaH 394, 396 vAmanam 205[2] vAta- vAyukumAra pR. 102 Ti. 1 247 310 14, 482 pR. 61 Ti. 13 vAcanopagatam pR. 61 Ti. 13, pR.204Ti. 1 vAcakaH vAcakamAtA vAcanayA vAcanAssgatam vAyavyam vAyasaH vAtam vAtAH 457 465 pR. 177Ti. 3 pR. 177Ti. 2

Page #722
vAyU 453 bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo 427 mUlasaho sakkayatyo sutaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi vAyA vAtAH vAluyappabhAe vAlukAprabhAko vAlukAvAyAma vyAyAma prabhAjo vA 216[4] vAyuH-nakSatradevatA 0vAluyA vAlukA vizeSaH 286gA.89 vAvahArie vyAvahArikam 340, vAraka0 vAraka pR.133Ti.14 370,372,373,377, vAraga0 vAraka 321 379,380,392,394, vArijammi(de0) vivAhe 262[6] 395 vAruNaM vAruNam vAvahArie vyAvahArikaH 342 vAreja vArayeH pR.123Ti.4 vAvahAriehiM vyAvahArikaiH 380,395 vAlagaMDeNaM vAlagaNDena 446 vAvahAriya0 vyAvahArika 344,373, vAlaggakoDI] vAlAgrakoTInAm 372, pR.152Ti.5 374, 379, 381, vAvahAriyassa vyAvahArikasya 372gA. 394, 396 107, 379gA.109, vAlaggaM vAlAgram 372, 374, 394gA.113 379,381 vAvahAriyANaM vyAvahArikANAm pR.138 vAlaggA vAlAgrANi 372, 374, Ti.10 379,381,394,396 vAvI vApI336,pR.136Ti.18 vAlaggA vAlAgrANi vAsa0 varSa 202[2] kSetramAnavizeSAH 344 vAsa varSa pR.104Ti.1 vAlagge vAlAgram 374,381, vAsadharA varSadharAH 249 vAsadharo varSadharaH pR.112Ti. vAlagge vAlAgram vAsasaehiM varSazataiH 390 [3] kSetramAnavizeSaH 344 vAsasatasahassa-0 varSazatasahasra 390 [2] vAlaggehiM vAlAgraiH394,396,397 vAsasatasahassaM varSazatasahasram 365 vAlayaM vAlajam 40, 44 vAsasatasahassa- varSazatasahasram 390[1] vAlassa vAlasya 339gA.99 vAsasatasahasse varSazatasahasram 532 vAlI vAlI 271 vAsasatAiM varSazatAni 367 vAlutappabhAe vAlukAprabhAyAm vAsasate varSazatam 532 pR.140Ti.1 vAsasate varSazate 379, 381 vAlutappabhAte vAlukAprabhAyAm vAsasayasahassAI varSazatasahasrANi 367 pR.153Ti.4 vAsasayaM varSazatam vAluyapabhA. vAlukAprabhA 383[4] vAsasahassa- varSasahasra 390 [3] vAluyapabhApuDhavi. vAlukAprabhApRthvI vAsasahassaM varSasahasram 367 383[4] vAsasahassA varSasahasrANi 385[1] vAluyapabhApuDhavIe vAlukAprabhApRthvyAm vAsasahassAI varSasahasrANi 384[1-2], 347[4] 385[2,4,5],387[4] vAluyappabhA vAlukAprabhA 165,249

Page #723
428 mUlaso * vAsasahassAiM vAsa saharasANaM vAsasahastrANi vAsasahasse vAsasahasse hiM vAsahara0 vAsaharapavvayANaM vAsaharANaM vAsA vAsANaM vAsArattae vAsudeva 0 vAsudeva mAyA vAsudeveNa vAsupUjje vAse vAhi vAhe vi aNuogaddAra sunta parisiTTAI mUlasaddo vi sakkattho suttakAi varSasahasrANi 383 [12], 387[3] varSasahasrANAm 367 varSasahasrANi pR. 154 Ti. 1 varSasam 532 varSasahasraiH 390 [12] varSadhara - varSadhara nAmaka dvIpa samudrArthe 169gA. 13 varSadharaparvatAnAm 360 360 249 vaSANAm - kSetrANAm 360 varSA rAjo - varSArAtrako varSaNAm varSANi - kSetrANi vA 278 vAsudeva 462 vAsudeva mAtA 310 462 vAsudevena vAsupUjyaH - tIrthaGkaraH 203 [2] varSam - kSetram 475, 531 vyAdhi 262 [9] gA. 78 318 vAhaH api 3, 4, 5, 8gA. 1, 15[2], 57[2], 107 [2], 108[2], 109 [3],128, 129, 150, 151, 152[3], 154 taH 157, 200, 209gA. 17,260[9]gA.41, 260[10]gA.45, 332 gA. 95, 343 [5]gA. 100, 349[2], 350 [1-3], 351[4], 352 [3],355[2-3], 366, 384[4], 385[1-5], 397, 408[2], 414, 417,420[1, 4],421 vikAreNaM0 0 vikArai: vikkhaMbha vikbhasUI vikbhasUcI vikkhaMbhasUyI 0 vikkhaMbhA * vikkhabheNaM 0 vigappiyaM vigAreNaM 0 vigaho vigghuTuM vicchaDDiya0 vijaya 0 vijayae vijayA sakkattho sutaMkAi [2],422[1],424[34], 462, 466, 470, 474taH476, 483[2], 492[2]gA.119, 492 [4]gA.121, 508, 512, 517, 530 [1], 539,570, 595, 599 gA. 130, 600, pR.59 Ti. 9, pR. 162Ti. 1.12, pR. 165 Ti. 8, pR. 167Ti. 7, pR. 168 Ti. 2-4-5, pR. 181Ti. 23-25, pR. 182Ti. 1, pR. 191 Ti. 12, pR. 194Ti. 1, pR. 200 Ti. 2 vikAreNa 231, 447 vikAraiH 447gA. 117 viSkambha 360 viSkrambhasUciH 419[2], 424[2], 426 [2] viSkambhasUciH 425 [2] viSkambhasUciH 418 [2], 421[1], 422[2] viSkambhA 358 viSkambheNa 372, 374, 379, 381, 394, 396, 508 vikalpitam 49, 468 vikAreNa 227 605gA. 135 vighuSTam pR. 119Ti. 19 vigrahaH vicchardita vijaya 452 391[9], pR. 102 Ti. 1 216[18] vijayaka: vijayA :- vijayanAmakadvIpa samudrArthe 169gA. 13

Page #724
mUlasaho vijayANaM vijayaM vijju kumAre] vijjuyA vijjU viDaMbiya viNaya-0 viNassaI viNAsa0 viNAse viNighAyaMviNicchiyatthaM viNivAya viNhudatte viNhudatto bIyaM parisiTuM-saddANukkamo 429 sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho sutakAi vijayAnAm 360 vippaoya viprayoga pR.123Ti.10 vaidyakam pR.187Ti.8 vippajaDhaM vipratyaktam 17,37,485 vidyutkumAraH 216[13], vippamukaM vipramuktam 14,605, 102Ti.1 pR.119Ti.23 vidyut pR.112 Ti.2 vippamukke vipramuktaH 244 vidyut 249 vippayoga viprayoga 262[9]gA.78 viDambita 262[5]gA.71 vibohaNa- vibodhana 492[4]gA. vinaya 262[6]gA.72 122 vinazyati 260[5]gA. vibhattI vibhaktiH 261gA.59 vibhaMgaNANaladdhI vibhAjJAnalabdhiH 247 vinAza pR.73Ti.1 vibhaMgaNiphaNNe vibhaGganiSpannam pR.135 vinAze 79,262 [2]gA. Ti.12-14,pR.172Ti.5 vibhaMganiSphaNNe vibhaGganiSpannam pR.132 vinighAtam 343 [4] Ti. 14, pR. 133 Ti.1, vinizcitArtham 606gA. pR.146Ti.10, pR.147 137 Ti.2-4 vinipAta 262[9]gA.78 vibhAgaNipphaNNe vibhAganiSpannam 332, viSNudattaH pR.10 1Ti.10 426[4] viSNudattaH 214 vibhAganipphaNNe vibhAganiSpannam 314, viSNuH-nakSatradevatAvizeSaH 316, 329, 362, 226gA.21,286gA.90 vitastiH-kSetramAnavizeSaH vimala vimala pR.63Ti.8 pR.135Ti.15 vimale vimala:-tIrthakkaraH203 [2] vitastI pR.146Ti.5 vimANapatthaDANaM vimAnaprastaTAnAm 360 vRtta 606gA.142 vimANA vimAnAni pR.112Ti.8 vRtta 260[10]gA.52, vimANANaM vimAnAnAm 360 vRttAni 260[10]gA.46 vimANANaM vimAnAnAm 390[5] vRtti pR.134Ti.19 vimANAvaliyANaM vimAnAvalikAnAm 360 vRttim 260 [5]gA.32 vimANesu vimAneSu 391[9] vRttim pR.117Ti.11 vimuMcaMti. vimuJcanti 262[7]gA. vidizAyAH 307 videham pR.181Ti.14 vimhayakaro vismayakaraH 262[4]gA. vidhAni 399 vidhvaMseran pR.150Ti.6 viyANa vijAnIhi 324gA.93, viddhi 605gA.135 324gA.94 vRddhilakSaNam pR.204Ti.6 viyAhapaNNattI vyAkhyAprajJaptiH 50 vijJApyate pR.191Ti.10 / viyAhie . vyAkhyAtaH 367gA.105 viNhU vitathi vitatthIto vitta vitta vittANi vitti vitti vittI vidisAe videhe. vidhA viddhaMsejjA viddhi viddhilakkhaNaM vinavijati

Page #725
430 mUlasaddo viyAhiyA viyoge 0 viratI virallahi viruddha vilaviya vilaMbaNA vilaMbiyaM vilAsa vilibho [vi]lihamA [vi] hisi [a]lihAmi vivaccAse vivaccAseNaM vivajjAseNaM 0 vivaDDhie * vivaDDiyA vivaDDIe vivandvI vivAhapa aNuogaddAra sunta parisiTThAI mUlasado sakkattha sukAi vyAkhyAtAH 260 [1]gA. 25 262 [9]gA. 79 73gA. 6, 526 lagA. 123 tataiH - vistaritaiH pR.113 Ti. 2 viyoge viratiH viruddha - prativizeSa 21 vilapita 262[9]gA. 78 viDambanA 262[8]gA. 76 vilambitam 260[11] gA. 54, 260[11]gA. 55 vilAsa 262[3]gA. 66, pR. 122Ti. 4 vrIDitaH - rasavizeSaH vivarIya viparIta 262[8]gA. 76 vivalIya0 267 viparIta vipAkazrutadharaH 247 vivAgasuyadhare vivA vipAkazrutam vivAhapaNNattadhare vyAkhyAprajJaptidharo vivAha 50 prajJaptidharo vibAdhaprajJapti pR. 121Ti. 9 vilikhantam 474 vilikhasi 474 vilikhAmi 474 viparyAse 454 viparyAsena pR. 176 Ti. 11 viparyAsena pR. 176 Ta . 11 vivardhitam 320 vivardhitAH 339gA. 99 pR. 133Ti. 9 vivardhitaH vivarddhi: - nakSatra devatA vizeSaH 286gA. 90 247 dharo vA vyAkhyAprajJaptiH - vivAhaprajJaptiH vibAdhaprajJaptirvA vividha0 cisae visamaM visaM visaMghADijjati visaMghAtijjai visaMghAdijjai 0 visANaM visANI visANeNaM visAya visAya visAhA vijjhamANaya visudvagamo visuddha tarA visuddha tarAgassa visuddhaarat visudvataro visuddhassa 0 visuddhaM visundo visesa visesa visesadiTTha vise sAhie 0 vise sAhiyaM visesAhiyA vise sAhiyAI sakkattho vividha viSayaH viSamam suttaMkAi pR. 68 Ti. 22 pR. 134Ti. 19 vizuddham gA. 49, vizuddhaH vizeSa 367 260 [10] gA. 52 viSam visaGghAtyate visaGghAt visaGghAtyate viSANam viSANI 271gA. 83 viSANena 446. viSAda 262 [5] gA. 70 viSAda 262 [4] gA. 68 vizAkhA vizuddhayamAna kam vizuddhanaigamaH 285gA. 87 472 pR. 181 Ti. 26 vizuddhatarakaH 474,475 vizuddhatarakasya 474 vizuddhatarakaH 475 vizuddhataraH pR. 180 Ti. 11 vizuddhasya 475, pR. 181 Ti. 3 260[10] 267 366 366 366 492[5] 606gA. 141 pR. 180 Ti. 11 pR. 73 Ti. 1 476 vizeSataH vizeSadRSTam 448,450, 457 vizeSAdhikam 338, 357, 362 vizeSAdhikam 508 vizeSAdhikAni 114[1], vizeSAdhikAni 158[1] 114

Page #726
mUlaso visesie visesibho visesitattaM visesiya visesiyataraM visesiyaM visesei viseso visohI vissaraM visso vihathi viddatthI vihatthIbho viddariUNaM 0 vihA vihi vihijjati * vihI * viho vINA * vItarAge vItIvadejjA vIraNakAraNaM vIraNA vIriyaladdhI vIriyaM Recet bIyaM parisiTuM - sahANukkamo mUlaso sutaMkAi [1-3], 158[1-3] vizeSitam 216[1taH19] vizeSitaH pR. 102Ti. 1 vizeSitatvam pR. 204 Ti. 8 vizeSita 216 [13taH 18 ] vizeSitataram 606gA. 138 vizeSitam pR. 102 Ti. 1 vizeSayati 606gA. 139 vizeSaH pR. 61Ti.7, pra. 169Ti. 2 vizodhiH- AvazyakaikArthe 29gA.2 visvaram 260 [11] gA. 54, 260[11]gA. 5 vizvedevAH- nakSatra devatA vizeSaH 286gA. 90 vitastiH- kSetramA navizeSaH 332gA. 95 vitasti:- kSetramAnavizeSaH 335, 345, 359 vitastI - kSetramAnavizeSArthe 335, 359 22 vihRtya vidhAni 400taH402 vidhi 262[10]gA. 82 vidhIyate 320 vidhiH 606gA. 138 vidhaH 476 vINA 212 vItarAgaH 241 vyativrajet 343 [2-3] varaNakAraNam 444 444 247 vIraNAni vIryalabdhiH vIryAdhyayanam -sUtra * vIriyaMtarAe vIro vIsaM vucai vuccae vuccati vuTuM vuddhiM buDhDha vuDDusAvaga vuddha vuddhasAvaya veiyANaM vevvie unvisu veubviya0 ceDavviyasarIra 0 ubviyasarIraM vevviyasarIrA vevviyassa ugviyaM 431 sakkayattho sutkAi kRdaGgasyAdhyayanam 266 vIryAntarAyaH 244 vIraH - rasaH 262[1] gA.63, 262[2], 262 [2]gA. 64 viMzatiH 322, 367, 391[7] ucyate pR. 148 Ti. 9, pR. 164Ti. 7 pR. 148 Ti. 11 367gA. 104, 403 447 vRSTam 175gA. 10 vRSTim vRddha-vrativizeSa 21 vRddhazrAvaka - prativizeSa 21 vRddha-vrativizeSa pR. 63Ti. 20 ucyate ucyate vRddhazrAvaka - vrativizeSa pR. 63 Ti. 20 vedikAnAm 360 vaikriyam 405taH407, 408[3], 411, pR. 165 Ti. 8 vaikriyeSu pR. 170 Ti. 5 vaikriya 412,421[1] vaizarIra 238 vaikriyAzarIram pR. 171 Ti. 3 vaikiyazarIrANi 414, 418 [2,4], 419 [2, 4], 420 [13], 422 [2], 423 [2], 424 [2,4], 425 [2], 426 [24], pR. 169 Ti. 5 vaikriyasya pR. 169Ti. 2 vaikriyam 238 .

Page #727
432 mUlasaddo veDagviyA asbviyANa ubviyANaM vejayaMta vejayaMtae vejjiyaM vejjo vedasaMkhA veDhime * vedae vedA vedA vedAya vedisaM vedeti venAe venAyaDa mANi mANio 0vemANio maNiyA maNiyANaM 0 vemANiyANaM vemANINaM veyaNa veyaNattha veya Nijnakamma 0veyaNe velaNao ve laMbagANaM sakkattho vaikriyANi sukAi 425[4], pR. 167Ti.7, pR. 168 Ti. 4, pR. 171 Ti. 3 vaikriyANAm pR. 168Ti. 2 vaikriyANAm pR. 170 Ti. 5 vaijayanta vaijayantakaH vaidyakam vaidyaH aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo veSTasaGkhyA veSTame vedakaH vedAH 391[9], pR. 102 Ti. 1 216 [18] 496 496 494 11, 479 237 49,468 vedAyAH pR. 131Ti. 10 vedAtaTam pR. 131Ti. 10 vaidizam 307 vedayanti 520 vennAyAH pR. 131Ti. 10 vennAtaTam pR. 131Ti. 10 vaimAnikaH 216[13, 16] vaimAnikaH pR. 102 Ti. 1 vaimAnikaH pR. 102Ti. 1 404 vaimAnikAH vaimAnikAnAm 391[1], 412, 426[1.2] vaimAnikAnAm pR. 165 Ti. 8 vaimAnikInAm 391 [1] vetana 327 vetanArtha pR. 134 Ti. 19 vedanIya karma 244 244 vedanaH vrIDanakaH 262[1]gA. 63,262[6], 262[6] gA. 72 viDambakAnAm - nAnA velANaM vesa veso vesamaNassa vesiyaM hamma - 0 0 cehamme movaNI hammovaNI vocchaM vocchAmi vvaya zAle zete zrIH sa sakaDa0 sakaDeNaM sakasAtI saya sakuliyA sakuMto sakayA sakkattho sukAi veSakAriNAm velAnAm veSa 262[8]gA.76 dveSyaH 599gA. 130 vaizravaNasya 21 vaizikam - zAstravizeSaH 49 vaidharmya 463, 466 vaidharmyam 463taH466 vaidhamryopanItam vaidharmyApanItam vakSyAmi vyaya 466 458 vakSye 226gA. 18,606 za zAle zete zrIH 80 sa 360 gA. 136 226gA.20 327 230 312 211 pR. 71 Ti. 4 pR. 136 Ti. 18 265 zakuntaH 265 saMskRtA260 [10]gA. 53 zarkarAprabhA 383[3] sakkarapabhA0 sakkarapabhApuDhavi0 zarkarA prabhApRthvI 383 [3] sakkarappabhA sakkarappabhAe sakkarappabhAte saH zakaTa 276 zakaTena sakaSAyI pR. 108 Ti. 8 425[2] sakulikA - pakSivizeSaH zata zarkarAprabhA 165,249 zArkaraprabhaH 216[4] zarkarA prabhAyAm pR. 153 Ti. 4 sakkarappabhApuDhavi0 zarkarAprabhApRthvI 347 [3]

Page #728
mUlasaddo sacitte bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo. 433 sakkayastho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi sakkA zakyam 343[5]gA. saNaMkumAre sanatkumAraH 173 100 saNaMkumAre sanatkumAre 355[3] saga0 svaka pR.140Ti.1 saNNA saMjJA 209gA.17 sagaDa zakaTa 336 0saNNAe saMjJayA 324gA.93, sagaDabhaddiyAmo zAstravizeSaH pR.68Ti.8 324gA.94, pR.134 sagaDeNaM zakaTena pR.126Ti.6 Ti.13 sagabhaddiAo zAstravizeSaH 49 saNNidhANatthe sannidhAnArthe 261gA.58 sagarAhaM(de0) zIghram pR.147Ti.14 saNNivAie sAnnipAtikaH 251 sacittadanvakhaMdhe sacittadravyaskandhaH 62 saNNivAie sAnnipAtikam pR.112 sacittadavvovakkame sacittadravyopakramaH 79,82 Ti.13 sacittaH 61,78,273, saNNivAie sAnnipAtike pR.89Ti.6 566, 567, 570taH saNNivesAI sannivezAni 475 572,574,pR.70 saNNivesAyaM sannivezAni pR.181 Ti.2.5 Ti.22 saJcatihI satyatithi: satyAtithi saNhasaNDiyA zlakSNazlakSiNakA kSetramAnavizeSaH 344 sacchaMda. svacchanda 49,468 sahasaNhiyAo zlakSNazlakSiNakAHsvacchandam 22 kSetramAnavizeSAH 344 . sajogI sayogI sata zata pR.171Ti.3 sajjaggAmassa SaDjagrAmasya 260[7] sataNa zayana sajaggAme SaDjagrAmaH 260[6] satavagga zatavarga pR.171Ti.3 saja SaDjam 260[2]gA.26, satasahassaM zatasahasram 260 [3]gA.28, satasahassaM zatasahasram 348[1], 260 [4]gA.30 355[1] SaDjaH 260[1]gA.25 satasahassAI zatasahasrANi 367 sajjeNa SaDjena 260[5]gA.32 satasahasse zatasahasram 202[2],532 sajjhAviti (?) pR.177Ti.2 zatam saTTANe svasthAne 121, 148 0sataM zatam 508,557 [2], 189,pR.78Ti.2, gA.126 pR.87Ti.8, pR.90Ti.3 satie zatikaH 318 sadvitaMtaM SaSTitantram-zAstravizeSaH satibhisadA zatabhiSak-nakSatram 285 gA.88 sahi SaSTiH 318 sate zatam 202[2],508, saDae(de0) zyAlikApatiH 306 saNa saNa satta sapta 118,260[1]gA. saNaMkumAra sanatkumAra pR.144Ti.2 25, 260[1.5], 260 saNaMkumArae sanatkumArakaH 216[16] / [7-9], 260[10]gA. sacchaMdaM sataM 28

Page #729
434 mUlasaddo satta satta0 satta sattagacchagayAe sattagayaM sattaNAme suttaNhaM sattanAme sattamaM sattamA sattamI sattame sattarata0 sattarasa sattavaNNavaNe sattavihaM sattavihe sattassara0 sattahanttarie 0 sattANaM sattAyAM sakkattho sukAi 43, 260[10]gA. 44, 260[10]gA.50,260 [11]gA.56, 294, 298, 347[2], 348 [1],355[1], 367gA. 105, 367gA. 106, 383[4], 385[2], 391[2,4-6],606, pR. 120 Ti. 6, pR. 144 Ti. 2 sapta 372,374,396 sattva 334gA. 98 167 298 208 aNuogaddAra suntaparisiTThAI mUlaso sattAvIsaM sattAvIse saptagacchagatAyAm saptagajam saptanAma saptAnAm 260[2,5-6] saptanAma 260[1] saptamam 260 [3]gA. 29,260[4]gA.30 saptamI 260 [7] gA. 39, 260[8]gA.40 saptamI vibhaktiH 261 gA. 58, 261gA. 62 294gA. 91 372, 374, 396 saptadaza 383[4], 391 [7] saptaparNavanam 268 saptavidham 284gA. 85 saptavidham 284, pR. 180 Ti. 5 saptasvara 260 [10] gA. 49 saptasaptatyA 36 jagA. 105 sattvAnAm pR. 153Ti. 3, pR. 202Ti. 4 311 saptamaH saptarAtra sattAyAm santu satu0 sattesu satthapAragA satyavAha satthavAhe satyaM satthe satthovakkame sadda - sadda -0 saddaNayaM saddaNayA saNayANaM saddanayANaM saddaM sahabha sa saddeNaM so saddhiM sannicite sannivAie sanivAie sannivAie sannivAie sannivAtie sakkayattho sukAi saptaviMzatiH 391[8] saptaviMze 508 zatru 262[2]gA.65 zatru 262 [2] gA. 64-65 saveSu pR. 202Ti. 6 zAstrapAragAH 260 [5]gA. 34 20 309 sArthavAha sArthavAhaH zastram 343[1-5] zastreNa 343 [5] gA. 100 zastropakramaH pR. 72 Ti. 7 zabda 262[5]gA.70 zabda 262 [3]gA. 67 zabdanayam 476 zabdanayAH491,525[3] zabdanayAnAm 57[5], 474,483[5], pR. 192 Ti. 6 zabdanayAnAm 15[5], 475 496 zabdam zAbdikaH 496 zabdaH - nayavizeSaH 606, pR. 180 Ti. 5 zabdena zabdaH - nayavizeSaH 443 606 gA. 138 sam pR. 113Ti. 2 sannicitaH 372, 374, 396 sAnnipAtikaH 207[2-3], 233 sAnnipAtikAni 251 sAnnipAtikam 259 sAnnipAtike 113[1] sAnnipAtikaH 233

Page #730
435 0samatthe sabhaM bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sannivesesu sannivezeSu sappe sarpaH-nakSatradevatA samabhirUDhe vizeSaH 286gA.89 sabbhAva0 sadbhAva 262[10]gA.81 sabbhAvaThavaNAe sadbhAvasthApanayA samaya sabhAm 20 sabhaMDamatto- sabhANDamAtro vakaraNANaM pakaraNAnAm 199Ti.11 samaya sabhaMDovakaraNANaM sabhANDopakaraNAnAm 574 sabhA sabhA samayassa sabhAva svabhAva 262[7]gA.75 11, 479 samayaM sama0 sama 260[10]gA.49 samae samayaH-kAlamAna vizeSaH 202[2-3], 366,532 samae samaye-kAlamAnavizeSa samayA 372,374,394,396, 420[3],423[2] samayA samacauraMse samacaturasram 205[2-3] samaDhe samarthaH-samyagarthaH 0samayA 343[1-5],366 samaNa-. zramaNa 366 samayANaM samaNa zramaNa samaNae bhramaNakaH 280 samavayAre samaNassa zramaNasya 358 samavAo samaNAuso! zramaNAyuSman ! samavAyadhare samaNI zramaNI samasukumAraM -samaNe zramaNaH 28,305, pR.128Ti.8 samahutto samaNeNa zramaNena 29gA.3 samaNo zramaNaH 599gA.129, 599gA.130, 599gA. 131,599gA.132,pR. sama 64Ti.10 0samaM 0samaNNAgae samanvAgataH 366 samattaM samAptam 207[4], 0samA pR.192Ti.12 samAgameNa sakkayattho suttaMkAi samarthaH samabhirUDhaH-nathavizeSaH 606, 606gA.139, pR.180Ti.5 samaya-kAlamAnavizeSa 184, 188, 201[2. 3],364, 365gA.103 samaya-siddhAnta pR.187 Ti.6 samayasya-kAlamAnavizeSasya 366 samayam-kAlamAnavizeSam 110[1], 111[1-3], 154, 155, 195[2], __ 196[3],490 samayAH-kAlamAnavizeSAH 195[1] samayau-kAlamAnavizeSau 195[3], 196[1-2] samayAH-kAlamAnavizeSAH 260[10]gA.43,376 samayAnAm-kAlamAna vizeSANAm 367 samavatAraH pR.75Ti.1 samavAyaH-jainAgamaH 50 samavAyadharaH 247 samasukumAram . pR.119 Ti.20 samyagabhimukhaH pR.180 Ti.8 samam 260[10]gA.48, 260[10]gA.52 samam 599gA.129 samam 14,260[10] gA.50 samAH 557gA.126 samAgamena / 22 sama

Page #731
436 mUlasaho samAgamaNaM 605 samuggo samANe . samAdhAna samAbhariya-. samAyAreNaM samArUDho samAsao samAsato samAsA samAsA samAse aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo . suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi samAgamena 342, 344, 0samukkittaNayAe samutkIrtanatayA 102, 366,367,pR.137 119, pR.90Ti.3 Ti.4 samukittaNA samutkIrtanA pR.76Ti.5 samAne samudgaH 265 samAdhAna pR.124Ti.1 samudaya0 samudaya 71, 342, samAmRta 344, 366, 367 samAcAreNa 447 samudda0 samudra pR.177Ti.6 samArUDhaH 474,475 0samuddA samudrAH 376, 475, samAsataH 337, 356, 508 361, 593,606gA. samuddANaM samudrANAm 360, 375, 508 samAsataH 450,pR.144 samuddisijjaMti samuddizyante pR.59Ti.2 Ti.2 samuhissaMti samuddizyante samAsAH 294 samudde samudraH 508 samAsau samuddeso samuddezaH samAsaH 294gA.91, samuddo samudraH 265,460 299taH301 0samuppaNNA samutpannAH 262[10] samAsena 74gA.7,476 gA.82 samAhata samuppazno samutpannaH 262[5] samAdhAna 262[10] gA.70,262[8]gA.76 gA.80 samuvvahaMtA samudahantaH 260[10] samAhita pR.147Ti.1. gA.45 samiti-nirantara samussaeNaM samucchrayeNa 17,18,37, __ mIlanam 71 38,485, 486,541, , 342,344, 542 +samUha samUhaH-bhAvaskandhaikArthe samIpam-taddhitanAmabhedaH __72gA.5 pR.13.Ti.19 samUhe pR.72Ti.1 samIpataH 302gA.92 samo samaH 599gA.128,599 samIpanAma-taddhitanAma gA.132 medaH 307 samo samaH 599gA.131 samIpe 307 samokaMtA samavakrAntA-madhyamagrAmasamutkIrtanatA 98, 100, sya mUrcchanA pR.118Ti. 101, 115, 117, samotarati samavatarati pR.194Ti.2 118, 142, 144, samotaraMti samavataranti 532,pR.83 145, 183, 185, Ti.8 186, 199,pR.90Ti. 3 ) samotAre samavatAraH 183,199 samAseNaM samAhaya samAhANa samAhita samida samiti +samIva samIvo samIvanAme samIve 0samukkittaNayA

Page #732
mUlasaddo samoyarati samoyaraMti samoyAraNA samoyAre samoyAro samosaraNaM sammajjaNa samma sammattaladvI sammattaM sammattaM sammattAI samma saNaladvI samavatAraH 92,98, 104[1], 115, 121, 142,148,189,527, 533,530[1-2], 531 taH533, pR. 87Ti. 5, pR. 90 Ti3. samavatAreNa 530 [1-2], 531, 532 samoyAreyavvANi samavatArayitavyAni pR. 78 Ti. 2 0 samoyAreNa pR. 87.5 sammAmicchA. daMsaNalI + sammuccha + sammucchima sammucchima bI parisihaM - saddANukamo mUlasaddo sammucchima 0 sakkattha kA samavatarati 530 [2], 531taH533 samavataranti 104 [1-3], 121, 148[1-2], 189, 530[1], 532, 533, pR. 90 Ti. 3 samavatAraNA 604gA. 133 samavatAraH samavasaraNAdhyayanam - sUtra kRdaGgasyAdhyayanam 266 sammArjana 21 sammRSTaH 372, 374, 396 samyaktvalabdhiH 241 samyaktvam 253, 255, 257, 259 samAptam 260 [11] gA. 56, 312, 520 606 samAptAni samyagdarzanalabdhiH 247, pR. 109 Ti. 7 samyagmithyA darzanalabdhiH 247 sammUrcchimAnAm 387[5] gA. 111 351[5]gA.101 sammUcchima 216 [9-12], 387[2-4] dr sammucchimA sammucchimANa 0 sammucchimANaM sammucchimo sammoha 0 sammucchimamaNussANaM [2] sammucchimamaNusse sammUcchimamanuSyaH 216 [12] sammucchimamasso sammUcchimamanuSyaH pR.102 Ti. 1 sayaNa sayaNANi saya sayarAhaM (de0) sayavagga sayasahassaM 0 saya sahasaM 0 sayasahassAiM sayaM sayaMbhuramaNa0 sabhuramaNe sayaMbhuravaNe sayAI 0 sayAI sayANi 437 sakkayattho sammUcchima 216 [9-11], 351 [2-4],352 [2], 387 [2-4] pR. 102 Ti. 1, pR. 142 Ti. 2, pR. 156 Ti. 1 sammUrcchimamanuSyANAm 388 sammUcchimAH 216 [10] sammUcchimANAm pR. 156 Ti. 1 sammUcchimANAm 351[4] sammUcchimaH pR. 102Ti2. sammoha 262 [5] gA. 70 zayana pR. 136 Ti. 18 zayanAni 260 [5] gA. 33 svajane 599gA. 132 366 zatavarga 424[2],425 zIghram [2] zatasahasram 204[2] zatasahasram zatasahasrANi 508 204[2], 367, 508 zatam 204 [2], 367, pU. 134Ti. 16 475 169gA. 14, 170 svayambhUramaNaH pR. 92 Ti. 6 zatAni pR. 148 Ti. 12 zatAni pR. 181Ti. 24 zatAni svayambhUramaNa svayambhUramaNaH 367gA. 106, pR. 205 Ti. 4

Page #733
438 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTTAI mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho 0sayANi zatAni 606gA.142 sarisaM sara saras 451,455 sarise sara0 svara 334gA.98 sarIra. saraTThANA svarasthAnAni 260[2], 260[2]gA.27 saraNa zaraNa sarIrasaradae zaradijaH 278 sarIra-. sarapaMtiyAbho saraHpayaH sarapaMtIo saraHpatayaH pR.136Ti.18 saramaMDalammi svaramaNDale 260[10]] gA.53 saramaMDalaM svaramaNDalam 260[11] gA.56 sarIrasaralakkhaNA svaralakSaNAni 260[5] sarIrae sarasarapaMtiyAo saraHsaraHpaDyaH 336 saraM svaram 260 [2]gA.26, sarIragaM 260 [3]gA.28, 260 sarIragA [3]gA.29, 260 [4] gA.30, 260[4]gA.31 sarIrayaM saraM svaram 260 [5]gA.38, pR.117Ti.16 sarIraM sarA sarAMsi 298,336 sarA svarAH 260 [1], 260 sarIrA [1]gA.25, 260[3], 260[4],260 [10]gA. sarIrA 44,260 [10] gA.50, sare pR.119 Ti.5, pR. 120 salaliyaM Ti.6 *sarA svarAH 260[10]gA.43, salAgA 260[11]gA.56 salAgANaM sarANaM svarANAm 260[2], salilaM 260[5], 260[6] sarANi sarAMsi pR.130Ti.3 savaNa 0sarANi sarAMsi pR.176Ti.6 savijuyA sarisavA sarSapAH saviyA sarisavo sarSapaH sakkayattho sutkAi sadRzam 462, 466 sadRze zarIra 17, 18,37, 38, 262[7], pR.7", 485,486,541,542 zarIra pR.140Ti.1 zarIra 346, 347 [1-4,6], 348[1], 349[1-2], 352[1], 355[1,4-5], 374, 381, 396, pR.139 Ti.15, pR.144Ti.2 zarIra[nAmakarma] 244 zarIrakam 355[4-5], pR.144Ti.2 zarIrakam zarIrakANi pR.165 Ti.4taH8 zarIrakam 17, 37. 485,541,552,582, 585,pR.75Ti.3 zarIram 238,pR.62Ti. 6,pR.66Ti.5 zarIrANi 405taH407, 408[1,3],411,412 zarIrANi 420[2] svaraH 260[1]gA.25 salalitam pR.119Ti. 20,pR.122Ti.4 zalAkA 508 zalAkAnAm 518 salilam zyAlakaH pR.13 1Ti.5 zravaNa 285gA.88 savidyutaH 453gA.118 savitA-nakSatradevatA.. vizeSaH 286gA.89

Page #734
141 bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo 439 mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi savisesaM savizeSam 372,374, sacadarisIhiM sarvadarzibhiH 50, 469 379,381,394, 396 savvadaMsI sarvadarzI 244 savva sarva pR.176Ti.4 / savvadukkhappahINe sarvaduHkhapahINaH 244 sabva0 sarva 108[1-2], 109 savvaddhA sarvAddhA 127, 154, [1],125,126, 193, 195[1-3], 202[2244,285,286,357, 3],pR.96Ti.7 362, 416, 420 [2], savvaddhAe sarvAddhAyAm 532 459,462,466,471, savvanayavisuddhaM sarvanayavizuddham 606gA. 530[1],533,533gA. 124, 599gA. 128, samvannahi sarvajJaiH 599gA.129, 606gA. sarvaloke savvaloe 137, 606 gA. 141, 152[1-2] pR.80Ti.4,pR.96Ti.2, savvalogaM sarvalokam 153[1] pR. 140Ti.1, pR. 153 savvavehamme sarvavaidharmyam 463, 466 Ti.3-4, pR. 154Ti.1, savvasAhamma sarvasAdharmyam pR.177 pR.167Ti.1 Ti.10 savva-. 127 savvasAhamme sarvasAdharmyam 459, 462 savvao sarvataH pR.119Ti.2 sabvasAhammovaNIe sarvasAdhopanItam savvakkharagaNaNAe sarvAkSaragaNanayA pR.205 pR.177Ti.6 Ti.4 savvaM sarvam pR.192Ti.7 savvaggaM sarvAgram 606gA.142 savvA sarvA . 525[3] savvaTraapajattANaM sarvArthAparyAptAnAm pR.161 savvAgAsaseDhI sarvAkAzazreNiH 554 Ti.12 savvANaM sarveSAm pR.140 Ti.1 samvaTThasiddha0 sarvArthasiddha pR.161Ti.12 savvAtihI sarvAtithiH pR.131Ti.4 sabbaTThasiddhae sarvArthasiddhakaH 216[18] savvAsiM sarvAsAm 347[5], savvaTThasiddhao sarvArthasiddhakaHpR.102Ti.1 pR.14.Ti.1 savvaTasiddha- sarvArthasiddha savve sarve 101,492[2]gA. NilayANa nilayAnAmpR.161Ti.12 119 savvaTThasiddhe sarvArthasiddha 391[9] sabve sarvANi 251 savvaNNUhiM sarvajJaiH samvesiM sarveSAm 216[13,17savvatihI sarvatithiH sarvAtithirvA pR.131Ti.4 18],599gA.130, 606gA.141,pR.144 savvattha sarvatra 260 [10]gA.52, Ti.2 pR.156Ti.1 savvatthovAI sarvastokAni 114[1-3], savvesu sarveSu 475 158[1-3] savvehiM sarvaiH 367gA.106 samvatthove sarvastokam 338,357, svasamayaH 522, 524 sasamayapayaM svasamayapadama sasamae 60 .

Page #735
440 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayattho suttaMkAi sasamayaparasamae svasamayaparasamayaH sahassAresu sahasrArayoH 355[3], pR.191Ti.12 pR.144Ti.2 sasamayaparasamaya- svasamayaparasamaya sahasse sahasram 202[2],532 vattavvayaM vaktavyatAm 525[1] saMkamaNaM saGamaNam 606gA.139 sasamayaparasamaya- svasamayaparasamaya saMkA zaGkA 262[6]gA.72 vattavvayA vaktavyatA 521, 524 saMkilissamANayaM saMklizyamAnakam 472 525[3] saMkha zaGkha 329,568 sasamayavattabvayaM svasamayavaktavyatAm saMkhagai- zaGkhagati 525[1-3]] nAma-gottAI nAmagotrANi 520 sasamayavattanvayA svasamayavaktavyatA saMkhappamANe zaGkhapramANam 427,477, 521,522,525[2-3], 520 pR.192Ti.6 saMkha saGkhyAm 491 sasamayaM svasamayam 525[2] saMkhaM zavam 443 sasavisANaM zazaviSANam 492[5] saMkhA saGkhyA 478,479, sasurae zvazurakaH 306 482,485,486 0sassaM sasyAm 451,455 saMkhA0 saGkhyA pR.172Ti.6 sassAmivAyaNe svasvAmivacane261gA.58 *saMkhA saGkhyA 494taH497, sahaso sahasram pR.205Ti.4 pR.187Ti.3 sahassa sahasra 351[5]gA.101, saMkhApamANe saGkhyApramANam pR.172 351[5]gA.102 di.6 sahassaguNaM sahasraguNam 358 saMkhAyasaMkhA saGkhyAtasaGkhyA pR.187Ti. sahassaguNiyaM sahasraguNitam pR.146Ti.2 1.2.3 sahassapuhattaM sahasrapRthaktvam 415, saMkhijjapaesie saGkhyeyapradezikaH 136, 423 [3] 137, pR.132Ti.15 sahassarassimmi sahasrarazmau 20,pR.63Ti. saMkhijapaesiyA savayeyapradezikAH 116, pR.164Ti.8 sahassaM sahasram 204[2], 326 sahassaM saMkhijjapaesogADhe saGkhyeyapradezAvagADhaH 143 sahasram349 [2],351[1. saMkhijjavAsAuya0 savayeyavarSAyuSka pR.104 3],351[5]gA.102, 508,pR.144Ti.2 Ti.1 sahasrANi 367gA.106 saMkheja. sahassA savayeya 424[2] sahassAI sahasrANi 387[5]gA. saMkhejjai. savayaMyatama 108[12], 111,508 109[1-2],pR.80Ti.4, sahassAI sahasrANi 204[2] pR.89Ti.5 sahassArae sahasrArakaH 216[16] saMkhejaibhAgaM saGkhyeyatamabhAgam 153 sahassAre sahasrAraH 173 [1], 347[1-3,5-6], sahasAre 391[7] 348[1], 355[1] sahasrAre

Page #736
mUlasaddo saMkhejjaibhAge saMja saMkhejjaeNaM saMkhejjati0 saMkhejatibhAgaM saMkhejjatibhAge saMkhejaM saMkhejjA saMkhejjA bIyaM parisihaM - sahANukamo mUlaso saMkheje saMkheja esie 63, 99, pR. 77 Ti. 3 saMkhejjapaeso gADhA saMkheja padesogADhe saMkhejjayassa saGkhyeyapradezAvagADhAH 143 saGkhyeyapradezAvagADhaH 331 saGkhyakasya 508 saMkhejjaya saGkhyeyakam 507,508 saMkhejjasamayaIie saGghayeyasamayasthitikaH saMkhejAiM saMkhejAo saMkhejjANaM saMkhejje Rece suttaMkAi saGkhyatamabhAge 152 [1], 193, pR. 96 Ti. 2 saGkhyeyakaH 497, 498, 509 saMkhejjeNaM saMkhene saGkhyena 360 saGkhyeyatama 125, 126, 153[1] saGkhyeyatamabhAgam 347 [4] saGkhyeyatamabhAge 129, 152[2], 193, pR. 95 Ti. 5 saMkhejjasamayadvitIe saGkhyeya samayasthitikaH 201[2], pR. 147Ti. 3 saMkhejjasamaya dvitI- saGkhyeyasamayasthitikAH 184 yAmo saGkhyeyapradezikaH 184 pR. 96 Ti. 7 saGkh saGkhyeyAH 361 saGkhyeyAni 403, 404, saGkhyAni 423[1-2] 107[1], 124, 151, 192 saGkhyeyAH 367,423[1] saGkhyeyAnAm 366 saGkhyeye 109[1-2], 126, 153[1] _423[2] saGkhyena saGkhyeyeSu 105, 108 [1-2], 112 [1-2], saMkheyasaMkhA saMgahassa saMga saMgahiya0 saMga saMgaho saMgAmakanttAro saMkho saMgamaddiyAo saMgaha saMgaha 0 137 saMga katAro saGgrahakartAraH 260[5] gA. 36 sahaNIgAthA 533 saMgaNigAhA saMgahaNigAhAo saGgrahaNIgAthAH 285 saMgahaNigAddAo saGgrahaNIgAthe 286, saMgovaMgA saMghataNa saMghayaNa saMghAi saMghA sakkayattho 125, [1-2], 449 sukAi 129, 152 pR.95 Ti. 5, pR. 96 Ti. 2 saGghasaGkhyA pR. 187 Ti. 1-3 zaGkhaH 260[4]gA. 30 zAstravizeSaH pR. 68 Ti. 8 saGgraha - nayavizeSa 491, pR. 192Ti.5 saGgraha-nayavizeSa 606gA. 351[5],387[5] saGgrahasya- nayavizeSasya 15[3], 57[3], 97, 115taH 121, 141, 159, 182, 199, 200, 474, 475, 483[3], 539 saGgraham-nayavizeSam 476 606gA. 137 saGgrahaH-nayavizeSaH 606, pR. 180 Ti.2 saGgrahaH-nayavizeSaH 476 saGgrAmakartAraH pR. 118 Ti. 1 sAGgopAGgAH 49,468 saMhanana [nAmakarma] 244 pra. 110 Ti. 9 11, 479 dr saGghAtime saGghAtaH-bhAvaskandhaikArthe pR. 72 Ti. 1

Page #737
mUlasaddo saMghAe saMghADaga saMghAta saMghAtANaM saMghAte saMghAya saMghAya +saMghAya saMghAyasaMkhA saMcArasamaM saMci[ki ya saMjaNago saMjaNaNo saMjame saMjUhanAme aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakyatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi saGghAte saMjoyeNaM saMyogena pR.124Ti. zRGgATaka pR.136 Ti.18 saMjhA sandhyA 249gA.24,453 saGghAta[nAmakarma] 244 gA.118 saGghAtAnAm saMThANa saMsthAna[nAmakarma] 224, saGghAte pR.110Ti.9 saGghAta[nAmakarma] pR.110 saMThANa saMsthAna 358 Ti.9 saMThANa saMsthAna 429,434 saGghAta 244 saMThANae saMsthAnakam pR.173Ti.4 saGghAtaH-bhAvaskandhaikArthe saMThANaguNappamANe saMsthAnaguNapramANam 434 72gA.5 saMThANanAme saMsthAnanAma 219, 224 saGghAtasaGkhyA 494 saMThANANupuvvI saMsthAnAnupUrvI saJcArasamam 260 [10] 93, 205[1-4] __gA.50,pR.12.Ti.6 saMThANe saMsthAnam pR.99Ti.3 (2) pR.177Ti.2 *saMThie saMsthitam 358 saJjanakaH pR.122Ti.2 saMDa SaNDa 20 sajananaH 262[3]gA.66 saMtaeNa satA 492[1] saMyame 599gA.127 saMtaeNaM 492[2,4] saMyUthanAma-taddhitanAma saMtaehiM sadbhiH 492[2] medaH 3.8 saMtapayaparUvaNayA satpadaprarUpaNatA 105 saMyUthena 302gA.92 gA.8, 122gA.9, 149 saMyogena 251,pR.73Ti.1 gA.10, 150, 190 saMyojayitavyAH gA.15, pR.79Ti.1, pR.115Ti.6 pR.90Ti.3, pR.94Ti.3 saMyojayitavyAH pR.113 saMtayaM sat 492[2-3] Ti.5 saMtaraM sAntaram 604gA.134 saMyogena 302gA.92 santaH 492[2] saMyoga 262[7]gA.74 saMtAI santi 492[3] saMyoga 262[3]gA.66 saMtI zAntiH-tIrthaGkaraH saMyoganAma-taddhitanAma 203[2] ___ bhedaH 306 saMthAra0 saMstAra 17, 37, 475 saMyogau pR.113Ti.2 saMdaTTha-. sandaSTa 262[5]gA.71 saMyogAH pR.113Ti.5, pR. saMdamANiya syandamAnikA114Ti.5, pR115Ti.6, yAnavizeSa. 336 saMyogAH 251, 252 saMdamANiyAo syandamAnikAH-yAnasaMyogaH272,pR.116Ti.1 vizeSAH pR.136 Ti.18 saMyogaH 251 bhUo sampratyevambhUtaH-nayasaMyogena 263,272 / vizeSaH pR.183Ti.10 satA saMjUhe *saMjoeNaM saMjoetavA saMjoeyavvA saMtA +saMjoga saMjoga saMjogasaMjoganAme saMjogA saMjogA saMjogA saMjoge .saMjoge saMjogeNaM

Page #738
mUlaso saMpatisaddaNao saMpati sadda saMpatisaho saMpadAvaNe saMpayaM samabhirUDhaM saMpayAvaNe saMbhama saMbhama saMbhavaMti saMbhave 0saMbhave * saMbhavo saMyataH saMvacchara0 saMvaccharANi saMvaccharie saMvacchare saMvAha saMvahanAme saMvUhe saMsAra 0 saMsiyANaM saMharSe saMhitA sA sakkattho sukAi sampratizabdanayaH 476 sampratizabdam-naya vizeSam pR. 183Ti.5 sampratizabdaH - nayavizeSaH pR. 182Ti. 12 sampradAne pR. 121Ti. 1 sAmprataM samabhirUDham - nayavizeSam 476 sampradA 261gA. 57 ati parisa-sahAkkamo mUlasaddo sA sambhrama 262 [5] gA. 70 sambhrama 262 [9]gA. 78 sambhavanti 260 [10] gA. 43, 260[10]gA.44 sambhavaH - tIrthaGkaraH 203 [2] sambhave 260[3]gA. 29 sambhavaH 262 [10] gA. 8. saMyataH saMvatsara saMvatsarANi sAMvatsarikaH saMvatsaraH 232 365gA. 103 386[1] 367 202[2], 367, 532 267, 475 saMvAha saMvyUthanAmapR. 131Ti. 12 saMvyUthena pR. 130 Ti. 20 saMsArasthaH 237 saMzritAnAm 319, 321, 325 saMharSe saMhitA 311 605gA. 135 sA 181, 182, 231, 260[9]gA.42, 344, 347 [1-4,6], 348 [1], 355[1], 367, 397, 483 [3], 525 [2], pR.94Ti. 1, pR.118 sAi sAipAriNAmie sAiyAre sAiregaM sAiregAI sAuniyA sAuyaM sAuM sAkaDie sADie sAgara 0 sAgara0 sAgarovamaM sAgaro mAiM sAgarovamANi sAgarova me sAgarova mehiM 0 sADiyaM 0 sADiyAe sANa0 sANeNaM sAtiyAre sAtiregaM sakkattho sukAi Ti. 11, pR. 142 Ti. 2, pR. 153 Ti. 4,154Ti. 1, pR. 161Ti. 12 sAdi pR. 99 Ti. 3 sAdipAriNAmike 113 [1], pR. 90 Ti. 3, pR. 97 Ti. 1 sAticAram pR. 179 Ti. 8 sAtirekam 391[3] sAtirekANi 391[5] zAkunikAH 443 svAdu 267 svAdu pR. 125Ti. 4 zAkaTikaH 276 zAkaTikaH pR. 126 Ti. 6 sAgara-sAgaropama 365 gA. 103 599 gA. sAgara - samudra 131 sAgaropamam 383 [2-3], 384[1],pR.161Ti. 10 sAgaropamANi 383 zATikAm zATikAyAH 260 [5] gA. 37 [1,3-4],391[1-9] sAgaropamANi pR. 153 Ti. 4, pR. 161Ti. 10-12 sAgaropamam 202[2], 368,532 sAgaropamaiH 372,375, 380, 382,395,398, zvAna zvAna 492[3] 366 366 466 466 472 sAticAram 349[2], sAtirekam 384[1], [1-5-6], 391[3] 390

Page #739
sAravata aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sAtiregAI sAtirekANi 391[3] sAmisaMbaMdhe sAdipAriNAmie sAdipAriNAmikaH 248, 249 sAyaveyaNijje sAdipAriNAmie sAdipAriNAmike 130, 157, pR.89Ti.6 sAyAveyaNijje sAdI sAdi-saMsthAnam 205[2] sAdI svAtiH 285gA.80 sAra sAmaNNadiTuM sAmAnyadRSTam 449 sArakatA sAmaNNe sAmAnyam sAmannadiTTa sAmAnyadRSTam 448 sAradae sAmalI zyAmalA pR.120Ti.5 sAmalero zAbaleyaH 464 sAramaMtaM sAmA zyAmA 260[11]gA. 55,262[3]gA.67, 262[8]gA.77 sArasA sAmAie sAmAyikam 593,599 sArasI sAmAiya sAmAyika 71,472 sAmAiyacarittaladdhI sAmAyikacAritralabdhiH 247 sAlae sAmAiyapayaM sAmAyikapadam 605 sAlavaNe sAmAiyassa sAmAyikasya pR.192Ti. sAliNo sAlivaNe sAmAiyaM sAmAyikam 74,75, sAlI 599gA.127-128 sAmAcArANupuvvI sAmAcAryAnupUrvI pR.75Ti. sAvae [.sAvaejjassa sAmANio sAmAnikaH 599gA.127 sAvaeNa sAmAtiya. sAmAyika pR.179Ti.8 sAvao sAmAyArANuputvI sAmAcA yApUrvI 206 sAvaga [1,4] sAmAyAriyANu sAvajja0 puvI sAmAcAryAnupUrvI 93, pR.100Ti.1-3 sAvaya sAmAyArI sAmAcArI 206 [2] gA.16 sAviyA sAmAsie sAmAsikam 293, sAsaNe 294,301 sakkayatyo suttaMkAi svAmisambandhe 261gA.61 sAtavedanIyaHsAtAvedanIyaH 244 sAtAvedanIyaH pR.110 Ti.3 sAra 334gA.98 sArakAntA-SaDjagrAmasya mUrcchanA 260 [7]gA.39 zAradakaH zaradijo vA pR.126Ti.10 sAravantam pR.12.Ti.2 sAravantam 260[10] gA.51 sArasAH 260[3gA.29 sArasI-SaDjagrAmasya mUrcchanA 260[7] gA.39 zyAlaka: sAlavanam 268 zAlayaH 301 zAlivanam pR.125Ti.6 zAliH zyAlaH pR.131Ti.6 zrAvakaH svApateyasya 568 zrAvakeNa 29gA.3 zrAvakaH pR.64Ti10 zrAvaka-brAhmaNa, vativizeSa sAvadya 73gA.6,526 gA.123 zrAvaka-brAhmaNa, vrativizeSa pR.63Ti.20 zrAvikA 28 zAsanam zrutaikArthe 51gA.4 sAle

Page #740
bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukamo mUlasaho sakyatyo suttaMkAi | mUlasaho sakyatyo suttaMkAi sAhamme sAdharmyam 459, 460, | siddhasilA siddhazilA 17,37 taH462 +siddhaMta siddhAntaH-zrutaikArthe sAhammovaNIe sAdhopanItam 459, 51gA.4 siddhateNaM siddhAntena *sAhammovaNIe sAdhopanItam pR.177 siddhA siddhAH 343 [5]gA. Ti.6 100,404 sAhammovaNIte sAdhopanItam 458 siddhANaM siddhAnAm 413 sAhAe(ma0) svAhAyAm 261gA.60 sindrisilA. siddhizilA pR.62Ti.9 sAhija kathyate 451taH453, siddhe siddhaH 244 siddhehiM sAhijjati kathyate 455 +sippa zilpam 302gA.92 sAhijjA kathayet pR.176Ti.8 +sippa zilpena sAhiyaM sAdhikam pR.160Ti.2 sippanAme zilpanAma-taddhitanAmasAhu sAdhu bhedaH sAhuNA sAdhunA sibiya zibikA pR.136Ti.18 sAhu~ sAdhum 452, 456 siya syAt pR.166Ti.4.5 sAhU sAdhuH 606gA.141 siya syuH 423[1,3] sikkhai zikSate 18,586 siyA syAt 343[3], 366, sikkhati zikSate 38,542 372,374,379,381, sikkhA pR.73Ti.1 394,396,397,415, sikkhitaM zikSitam 14,482, 476,508 539,550,561 siyA syuH 420[3],423[2] sikkhiyaM zikSitam 35,57[1], sira ziras. 260[10]gA.49 583,pR.75Ti.3 sirivacchaMkiyavacchA zrIvatsAGkitavakSasaH 492 sikkhissaha zikSiSyate 18,60 [2]gA.119 sikkhissati zikSiSyate 38,486, 226gA.22 542,586 sirIyaM zrIkam 262[10]gA.81 sikkhessai zikSiSyate sila zilA 329, 568 sikhI zikhI pR.125Ti.8 siloe lokena 302gA.92 siNae zaNakaH 291 siloga0 zloka pR.205Ti.4 zaNakaH pR.129Ti.4 silogasaMkhA zlokasaGkhyA sittheNa sikthena 271gA.84, siloyanAma zlokanAma446gA.116 taddhitanAmabhedaH 305 siddhatthaehiM siddhArthakaiH sivassa zivasya siddhasthaya siddhArthaka sivA zivA siddhasthayANaM siddhArthakAnAm 508 lissANaM ziSyANAm pR.199Ti.8 siddhatyehiM siddhArthaH pR.189Ti.5 | sissiNiyANaM ziSyANAm 572,574 zikSA sirI zrIH siNNae

Page #741
446 mUlasaddo sukkANi zuSkANi 220 sissiyANaM sissINaM siharI siharINaM sihA sihAe sihI siMgAro zikhA siMgI zRGgI siMgeNaM siMghADaga suNaha suNe zRNu sIta 225 223 sAtatpazanAma sItaphAsaNAme sItale sIbharaM(de0) sIya sIya sIyalo sIla. sIsapaheliyaMga0 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo sakkayattho suttaMkAi ziSyANAm pR.199Ti.10 sukka lese zuklalezyaH ziSyANAm pR.199Ti.8 sukkalesse zuklalezyaH pR.108Ti.8 zikharI 226gA.21 455 zikhariNAm 360 sukilavaNNanAme zuklavarNanAma sukilA zuklAH 225 zikhayA 0sukile zuklaH pR.106Ti.. zikhI 271gA.83 sukilla zRGgAraH-rasaH 262[1] suga zuka pR.63Ti.10 gA.63,262[3]gA.66, suTTattaramAyAmA suSyUttarAyAmA-gAndhAra262[3] grAmasya mUrcchanA 260 271gA.83 [9]gA.42 zRGgeNa - 446 zRNuta 606gA.136 zRGgATaka pR.204Ti. zIta +suta zrutam pR.69Ti.1 zItasparzanAma zruta 37,pR.64Ti.4 zItalaH-tIrthaGkaraH 203 [2] sutikkheNa sutIkSNena 343[5] samAnam 260 [10]gA.49 gA.100 zibikA sute zrutam pR.66Ti.4 zIta pR.173Ti.4 +sutta sUtrama-zrutaikArthe 51gA.4 zItalaH suttapphAsiyani- sUtrasparzikaniyuktyanuzIla juttiaNugame gamaH 602,605 zIrSaprahelikAGga suttavetAlie suptavaitAlikaH 303 kAlamAnavizeSa 367 sUtrasya zIrSaprahelikAGgam sUtram-aNDajAdi 40 kAlamAnavizeSaH suttaM sUtram 202[2], 367,532 sUtrAgamaH 470, 601 zIrSaprahelikAkAlamAnavizeSaH suttAlAvaga- sUtrAlApaka niSphaNNe niSpannaH 202[2],367,532 534,600 ziSyANAm 572,574 sutte sUtre 51gA.4,pR.205 ziSyANAm Ti.4 siMha pR.175Ti. suddhagaMdhArA zuddhagAndhArAsiMham 446,pR.175 gAndhAragrAmasya mUrcchanA Ti.5-7 260 [9]gA.41 su pR.123Ti.7 suddhataramAyAmA zuddhatarAyAmA-gAndhArazrutam 31,32,35,37, grAmasya mUrchanA pR.119 Ti.1 suttassa sIsapaheliyaMge suttaM suttAgame sIsapaheliyA sIsANaM 0sIsANaM sIha sIhaM

Page #742
mUlasar3o suddhasajjA suddhA supAse suppae subbhi0 subhigaMdha guNamA subhigaMdhe 0 subbhigaMdhe sumiyaMdhaNAme subhikkhaM subhikkhe sumaNo sumatI zubha zubhanAmA subha-0 * subhanAme subhAsubhanAmakamma- zubhAzubhanAmakarmavippakke vipramuktaH subhAsubhaveyaNijja- zubhAzubha vedanIyakarma kammavippamuLe vipramuktaH suya + suya suyaNANassa suyaNANaM bI parisi - sahANukamo kattha sutaMkAi mUlasaddo suyaM zuddhaSaDjA SaDjagrAmasya mUrcchanA 260 [7]gA. 39 suye zuddhAH 262[10]gA. 82 supArzvaH- tIrthaGkaraH sUrpakaH surabhi surabhigandhaguNapramANam pR. 173 Ti. 2 surabhigandhaH pR. 173 Ti. 2 surabhigandhaH pR. 106 Ti. 7 surabhigandhanAma pR. 106 Ti. 2 244 244 0 suyaNANAbaraNe suyanikkhevo 203[2] 290, pR.128 Ti. 12 pR. 173 Ti. 2 244 subhikSam pR. 176 Ti. 9 subhikSam 452 599mA 132 sumanAH sumatiH- tIrthaGkaraH zuka zrutam suya zruta suyaaNNANaladdhI zrutAjJAnalabdhiH suyakkhaMdhA zrutaskandhAH sukhaMdho zrutaskandhaH sukhaMdhasaMkhA 244 203[2] 20 51gA. 4, pR. 66 Ti. 2 495 247 6 zrutaskandhasaGkhyA zrutajJAnasya zrutajJAnam zrutajJAnAvaraNaH zrutanikSepaH 494 2, 3 1 244 pR. 69 Ti. 5 surabhigaMdhaguNappamANe surabhigaMdhanA me * surabhigaMdha 0 surA sulaliyaM suvaNNa0 suvaNNakumArA suvaNa[kumAre] suvaNaM suvaNe suvaNNo suvana [kumAra ] suvarNa suvimalAe suvihI suvuTThI susamae susamadUsamae susama susamae susikkhito suhajIviNo suhuma 0 suhuma-0 sakkattho sukAi zrutam 7,30,51 zrutam pR. 66 Ti. 2-4-9 surabhigandhaguNapramANam 447 431 surabhigandhanAma 221 surabhigandham 225 249gA. 24 surA sulalitam 260 [10] gA. 48 suvarNa suvarNakumArAH suvarNa [kumAraH ] suvarNam suvarNam suvarNaH-pratimAna vizeSaH 329, 568 pR. 165 Ti. 1 216[13] 445 476 328 suvarNa [ kumAra ] 102Ti. 1 suvarNam pR. 129Ti. 12 suvimalAyAm 20 suvidhiH- tIrthaGkaraH 203 sUkSma [2] 451, 453 suSamakaH - suSamajo vA suSTiH 278 suSamAduHSamakaH suSamAduHSamajo vA 278 suSamAsuSamakaH suSamAsuSa majo vA 278 suzikSitaH 260 [10] gA. 46 sukhajIvinaH 260[5]gA. 35 sUkSma 342, pR. 102 Ti. 1, pR. 151Ti.5 pR. 152Ti. 9

Page #743
448 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaho sakayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo suhumAukAiyANaM sUkSmApkAyikAnAm 385 | suhame suhumakheta sakkayatyo suttaMkAi sUkSmam 370, 371, 374, 376taH378, 381, 391[9], 392, 393, 396, 426[4], pR.138Ti.11 sUkSmaH 340, 341, pR.138Ti.8 sUkSmaiH 375, 381gA. 110, 398 sUkSmaH pR.137Ti.3 sumbhakaH-zubhavarNakArI 337 sUkSmakSetra-palyopamapaliovama- sAgaropamaiH sAgarovamehiM pR.163Ti.10 suhumakhettasAgarassa sUkSmakSetrasAgarodamasya suhume pR.163Ti.9 suhumatarAe sUkSmatarakaH 366 suhumehaM suhumateukAiyANaM sUkSmatejaHkAyikAnAm / 385[3] suhumo suhumadudahissa sUkSmAddhodadheH-sUkSmAddhAsA- suMbhae garopamasya pR.152Ti.8 suhumapuDhavikAie sUkSmapRthvIkAyikaH sUiaMgule 216[6] sUI suhumapuDhavi- sUkSmapRthvIkAyikaH sUIaMgule kAie 216[6] sUIe suhumapuDhavi- sUkSmapRthvIkAyikAnAm sUcIaMgula. kAiyANaM 385[1] sUtiaMgula. suhumavaNassai- sUkSmavanaspatikAthi sUtiaMgule kAiyANaM kAnAm 349[2] suhumavAu- sUtiyaMgule sUkSmavAyukAyikAnAm sUyagaDadhare kAiyANaM 385[4] sUyagaDo suhamasaMparAiya- sUkSmasAmparAyikalabdhiH laddhI 247 suhumasaMparAya0 sUkSmasamparAya 472 sUyIe suhumasaMparAya- sUkSmasamparAyacarittacAritra sUraparivesA guNappamANeguNapramANam 472 sUrayA suhumassa sUkSmasya sUravimANANaM gA.108, 381, 381 sUrA gA.110, 396, 397 0sUrA gA.114 sUkSmANAm 349[1], sUrie 385[5] , sUrite sUcyaGgalam sUciH sUcyaGgulam 356,357 sUcyA sUcyaGgula sUcyaGgula 338 sUcyaGgulam 337,338, pR.144Ti.2 sUcyaGgulam pR.144Ti.2 sUtrakRddharaH 247 sUtrakRtam 50,pR.178 Ti.14 sUciH sUcyA sUra pR.102Ti.1 sUrapariveSAH 249 sUryakAH-sUryAH 249 sUravimAnAnAm 390 [3] zUrAH 260 [5]gA.36 sUrAH 169gA.14 pR.112Ti.6 pR.63Ti.12 pR.63Ti.12 sUyI 337 suhamANaM jya

Page #744
mUlaso sUre sUre sUrovarAgA se se sakayattho sUraH sUre sUroparAgAH bIyaM parisiTuM - sahANukamo suttaMkAi mUlasaddo 216[15] 20 249 tasya 599gA. 130 tat 10,11,14,17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 24, 26:29, 31, 32, 35, 37,38, 41taH 45, 47, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 57[5], 59, 60, 62, 63, 64, 66, 67, 68, 70,71, 72, 80taH 86, 88, 90, 103, 104 [3], 114[3], 130, 132taH 134, 136, 138, 145, 147, 148, 158[3], 159taH163, 165taH 167, 171, 169taH 173taH 175, 177taH179, 184, 186, 188, 189, 198, 200, 201[4], 202 [4], 203[4], 204 [4], 205[4], 206 [4], 207[4], 209, 211,212,214, 215, 216[19], 218, 220 taH 226, 228taH 232, 235, 237,238, 240, 241,243,244, 246, 147, 249taH 251, 253, 255, 257taH 259,260[11], 261, 262[10], 264taH 271, 274taH278, 280, 281, 283, 285 taH 292, 295taH 301, 449 sakayattho suttakAi 315, 303taH 312, 319,321,323, 325, 327, 329, 331, 338, 341, 343 [1-5], 344, 345, 355[4-5],356,357, 361,362,364,366, 367, 371taH 374, 367gA. 105, 376, 378, 379taH 381, 391[9], 393taH397, 403, 404, 426[4], 430taH434, 438, 439, 441, 443taH 447, 449taH453, 455taH457, 460taH 462, 464taH466, 468taH 472, 474taH 479, 482, 483 [5], 485, 486,491, 492 [4], 494taH496, 508,519, 520, 522 taH524,525[3],526, 530[2], 53 1taH533, 539, 541taH 543, 545, 546, 550 552 ta:554 556, 557, 561,563, 564, 567 taH570, 572taH 574, 576, 578, 579, 583, 585taH 587, 589, 591taH 593, 598taH 600, 604taH 606, pR. 153Ti.3, pR. 182Ti. 4 atha 9, 10, 11, 13, 14,16taH28,30taH 32, 34taH 39, 41taH 50,

Page #745
450 mUlasaho sakkayattho zreSThin suttaMkAi . 20 sehi zreSThI zreNi 421[1] zreNyaGgulam 362 zreNivargamUlAni 421[1] zreNiH 332gA.95, 337, 356, 361, 423[1],pR.144Ti. 2 zreNiH zreNyaGgala aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo 52taH54, 56taH64, 66taH71, 76, 78taH seTThI 91,93,95,98,99, seDhi0 101, 104[1], 105, seDhi aMgule 115,116,118, 120 seDhivaggamUlAI taH122, 131taH134, seDhI 136taH139, 142, 143, 145,147,148 [1], 149, 150, 159 seDhI taH163, 165taH 167, seDhIaMgula. 169taH171, 173taH seDhIaMgule 175, 177taH180, seDhIe 183, 184, 186, 188taH190, 200taH 212,214,215,217 taH225, 227taH251, 260 [1], 262[1], seDhIe 263taH318, 320, seDhIe 322,324,326,328, seDhIo 330taH334, 339, 340,342, 358,363 taH366, 368taH370, 354,377,381,392,- seDhINaM 396, 427taH454, 455taH469, 471taH 479,481,482,484 taH487, 492[1],493 taH506, 520taH524, seNAe 526taH530[1], 531 seNAva taH536, 538taH547, seNAvaI 549taH558, 560taH seNAvacaM 580, 582taH593, 596taH606 setapaTo eSyat 38, 60, 486, setiyA pR.63Ti.1 zreyAMsaH-tIrthaGkaraH203[2] setiyAo zayyAgatam 17, 37. zreNyaGgulam zreNyAm 134, 138, 163,167,171,175, 201 [4], 202 [4], 203 [4], 204 [4], 205 [4], 206[4], 207[4] zreNyA 361 zreNyAH pR.171Ti.1 zreNyaH414, 418 [2], 419[2], 421[1], 424 [2], 426 [2] pR.170Ti.9 zreNInAm 418 [2], 419[2], 421[1], 422[2], 425[2], 426 [2], pR.170 Ti.8.9 senAyAH senApati senApatiH sainApatyam 260[5] gA.33 zvetapaTaH 297 setikA-dhAnyamAnavizeSaH 318 setikAHdhAnyamAnavizeSAH 318 sejase sejjAgayaM

Page #746
soma sakkayattho suttaMkAi soma 262[10]gA.81 somadattaH pR.101Ti.11 somadattaH 214 somaH-nakSatradevatAvizeSaH 286gA.89 zaukarikAH 260 [5]gA. sesaM bIyaM parisiTuM-sahANukkamo mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaddo seto zvetaH seya. eSyat 18, 542, 586 somadatte seya. *veta pR.129Ti.19 somadatto seyo xvetaH pR.129Ti.19 some selakamme zailakarmaNi pR.61Ti.1 selANaM zailAnAm soyariyA selAre zailakAraH pR.131Ti.3 sellakArae zailakArakaH pR.131Ti.3 soyita0 sesa0 zeSa 112[1-2],129, soraTue 156, 197, 383[4], sola solasa sesaga0 zeSaka pR.81Ti.8, solasa0 pR.9.Ti.3 solasiyA sesayA zeSakAH 169gA.12 sesavaM zeSavat 440,442,447 solasiyAe zeSam 414,563, 564,583,585,pR.69 solasiyAo Ti.5,pR.75Ti.3,pR.96 sovaNNie Ti.8 sesANaM sovayAraM zeSANAm 606gA.136 zeSeSu pR.81Ti.7 sovIrA saH 260[10] gA. 46, 261gA.59, 262[2] gA.65,262[4]gA.68, sohamma-. . 262[10]gA.80,296, sohammae 476, 496, 557gA. sohammayadevANaM 126, 599gA.129, 599gA.131, 606gA. sohamme 140, pR.94Ti.9, pR. 182Ti.4 sohamme soiya. zocita pR.123Ti.11 sohammo sohaMdiyapaccakkhe zrotrendriyapratyakSam 438 stanasoiMdiyaladvI zrotrendriyalabdhiH 247 stanau sociya. zocita 262[9]gA.78 strI sotiya. zocita pR.123Ti.11 spardha sottie sautrikA ssarA sodhamme saudharmaH pR.112Ti.8 sesesu zocita pR.123Ti.11 saurASTrikaH 277 SoDaza pR.205Ti.4 SoDaza 328,508 SoDaza 606gA.142 SoDazikA-rasamAna vizeSaH 320 SoDazikAyAm-rasamAna vizeSe 530[2] SoDazike-rasamAna_ vizeSau 320 sauvarNikam 358 sopacAram 260[10] gA.51 sauvIrA-madhyamagrAmastha mUrcchanA 260[8] gA.40 saudharma pR.144Ti.2 saudharmakaH 216[16] saudharmakadevAnAm 355 [1,3] saudharme 355[2-3], 391[2] saudharmaH 173,174,249 saudharmaH pR.102Ti.1 stana stanau 211 spardha 311 svarAH 260 [10]gA. 43, 260[11]gA.56 bI

Page #747
452 mUlasaddo iTThassa hAi hasi haNAveta + hattha hatthamatte hatyamette hasthi hatthI hatthINaM * hatthe hatthe hatho hayakkhaMdhe hayakhaMdhe hayaM hayA hariAliA hariyA harivasse harivAsa 0 harI harejA hala0 haleNaM Recet ha hRSTasya hanti haMsi ghAtayati ghAtayati hastI hastinAm hastaH hastena hastaH hastam 324gA. 94 hastamAtram pR. 147 Ti. 12 hayaskandhaH hayaskandhaH aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI mUlasaddo havai hastamAtram 366 hastinam 446, pR. 174 Ti. 8 sukAi 367gA.104 599gA. 129 262[5]gA. 71 harivarSam harivarSa iyam 22 hayAH haritAlikA pR. 63Ti. 14 haritA - SaDjagrAmasya mUrcchanA hariyAliya (de0 ) haritAlikA - dUrvA harivassa0 harivarSa pR. 118 Ti. 7 20 344 harivassae harivarSako harivarSajo vA 599gA. 129 pR. 202 Ti. 5 hala halena 285gA. 87 66 62 442 299 81, 567, 569 366 ye 324 havejja 277 475 344 harI - SaDjagrAmasya mUrcchanA 260[7]gA.39 haret 372,374, 379, 381, 394, 396 85, pR. 73 Ti. 1 276 havati havaMti havaMtI havija hajA havvaM (de0) hasati 0 hasiyA haMtA haMdi (a0) bhimAsurukkhaM haMbhI bhImAsurak bhImAsurukaM haMsagabbha0 haMso hAlie hAlida sakkattho sukAi bhavati 260[9]gA.41, 604gA. 134, pR. 119 Ti. 4 29gA. 3, bhavati 260 [10]gA. 43, 261 gA. 60, 261gA. 62, 511 bhavanti 226gA.19, 260 [5]gA. 34-3537, 262[10]gA.82, pR. 107 Ti. 3 pR. 119.Ti. 58 bhavanti 260 [5] gA.36 bhavet 379gA. 109, pR. 61 Ti. 9 bhavet pR. 147 Ti. 15 372gA.107, bhavet 374gA. 108, 394gA. 113,397gA.1.14 bhavet pR. 65Ti. 12 zIghram 343 [4], 372, 374, 379, 381, 394,396 hasati 262 [8]gA. 77 hasitAni 249 haMsagarbha haMsaH 260[3]gA.28 hAlika: hAridra hAddivaNNanAme hAridravarNanAma hanta 343[1-5],397 upapradarzane 261gA. 60 zAstravizeSaH pR. 178 Ti. 11 zAstravizeSaH pR. 68 Ti. 5 zAstravizeSaH pR. 68Ti. 5 zAstravizeSaH 49 41 276 225 220

Page #748
bIyaM parisiTuM-saddANukkamo mUlasado hAsa hAsa0 hAso hiTThile hiyaya-0 hiraNNe hiraNya0 hiraNyaM hiMDayA hiMsagA hiMsieNaM hI(ma0) hI(a0) hINA sakkayattho suttaMkAi / mUlasaho sakkayatyo suttaMkAi hAsa 262[3]gA.66 hetu 260 [10]gA.51 hAsa 262[4]gA.68 hetum 284gA.85 hAsaH 262[1]gA.63, heTThA adhastAt 423 [1],pR. 262[8]gA.76, 262 87Ti.5,pR.88Ti.10 [8] heTimauvarima- adhastanoparitanagraiveyaka adhastane __ geveja 391[8] hRdaya 262[3]gA.67 heTThimauvarima- adhastanoparitanahiraNyam 476 ___ gevejae praiveyakaH 216[17] hiraNya pR.129Ti.12 heTrimauvarima- adhastanoparitanapreveyakaH hiraNyam pR.129Ti.12 gevejao pR.102Ti.1 hiNDakAH pR.118Ti.4 heTimagevejjae adhastanapraiveyakaH hiMsakAH pR.118Ti.4 216[17 heSitena heTimamajjhima- adhastanamadhyamaveyakaH hI-anAdare 262[8] gevejae 216[17] gA.77 heTimamajjhima- adhastanamadhyamapraiveyakaH hI-Adare 260 [10] gevejao pR.102Ti.1 gA.81 heTimamajjhima- adhastanamadhyamapraiveyakahInAH 334gA.98 gevejjavimANesu vimAneSu 391[8] hu pR.107Ti.2 heTThimaheTThima0 adhastanAdhastana 391[8] abhimukham pR.180 heTTimaheTThimagevejae adhastanAdhastanauveyakaH Ti.8 216[17] abhimukhaH 474 heDhimaheTima- adhastanAdharatanapraiveyakaH abhimukhaH pR.180 gevenjao pR.102Ti.1 Ti.8 heTimaheTimageveja- adhastanAdhastanapraiveyakahuhukam-kAlamAnavizeSaH vimANesu vimAneSu 391[8] 532,pR.98Ti.1 heTille adhastanaH 366 huhukAGgam hemavae haimavatako haimavatajo vA kAlamAnavizeSaH 532 huNDam 205[2] hemavae haimavatam 475 hemavatae haimavatako haimavatajo vA kAlamAnavizeSaH 202 pR.126Ti. [2],367 hemavaya0 haimavata 344 hemaMtae haimantakA 278 kAlamAnavizeSa 367 heraNNavayavAsANaM hairaNyavatavarSANAm 344 hUhukAGgam-kAlamAnavizeSaH hesieNaM heSitena * pR.174Ti. 202[2],367 hoi bhavati 111[2], 262 261gA.62 / [1]gA.63, 262[2] hutta(de0) hutte(de0) hutto(de0) huhue huhuyaMge hUhuyaMga0 hUhukAGga huyaMge

Page #749
454 mUlasaddo hoDa sakkayastho suttaMkAi 510 taH515, 517taH 519, pR.118Ti.9.11 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI sakkayatyo suttaMkAi / mUlasaho gA.64, 262[4]gA. hotI 68, 262[7]gA.74, 285gA.87, 351[5] homa gA.101,507, 508, homo 510, 512taH514, hohiti 516taH519, 599gA. hohiya 127, 599gA.128. hohiyA 130-132, 606gA. hohihA homa hojjA hoti hojA bhavati bhavedvA 12, 33, hohI 55, 129, 130, 152[1-2],480 bhavanti 108[1-2], 112[12], 113[1], 125, 156, 157, 193, 197, pR.96 Ti. 2,pR.97Ti.1 bhavati 111[1,3], hoti 128, 155, 196[2], 261 gA.55, 262[8] hotI gA.76, 488taH490, | hIH bhavAmaH 262[6]gA.73 bhaviSyati pR.189Ti.8 bhaviSyati pR.189Ti.6 bhaviSyatha pR.186Ti.13 bhaviSyatha 492[4] gA.121 bhavati 492[4] gA.122, 508 bhavanti 110[1], 127, 154, 195 [13], 196[1], 226gA.19, 260[10] gA.47-48,334gA.97, pR.191Ti.1, pR.205 Ti.5 bhavataH 260[10] gA.53,285gA.88 bhavanti pR.118Ti.4 hIH hotI

Page #750
visesaNAma accua accuta accuyakappa ajibha anaMtatI kiM ? devalokaH devalokaH devalokaH tIrthakaraH tIrthakara : aNibhogaddArA jainAgamaH aNuogaddAra jainAgamaH aNubhArA jainAgamaH aNuttaravimANa devalokaH aNuttarovavAiya devalokaH aNuttarovavAi jainAgamaH yadasAo bhattAsahi jainazAstram attANusadvikAra granthakAraH bhaddai 3. taiyaM parisihaM visesaNAmANukamo piTThako 161 93, 145 145 98 98 72 Ti. 5 205, 205 Ti. 1 72 93 145 68 131 131 sUtrakRdaGgasUtrAdhyayanam 124 Ti. 12 anuyogadvAra + sUtra jainAgamaH 205 Ti. 1-8 [anuyogadvAra ] jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH cUrNi 60 Ti.2, 61 Ti. 10taH 13-17, 62Ti.7, 63 Ti. 1-12-18, 64 Ti. 9, 65 Ti. 4-5, 68Ti. 24, 71Ti.7, 72 Ti. 1, 75.Ti. 4-5, 80 Ti. 6, 81 Ti. 1.8, 85.Ti. 4.5, 86 Ti. 1, 92 Ti. 1, 96 Ti. 8, 119 Ti. 20, 123Ti. 3-4, 133Ti. 1, 146Ti. 10, 151 Ti. 8, 172Ti. 5, visesaNAma [anuyogadvAra ] cUrNikRt [ anuyogadvAra] vRtti TIkA ( maladhArIyA) [anuyogadvAra ] vRtti - TIkA ( haribhadrIyA) kiM ? piTThako 191Ti. 11, 195.Ti. 2, 202 Ti. 9, 204 Ti. 5 nirgranthaH- AcAryaH, jinadAsagaNI mahattaraH 59.Ti. 7,62Ti.3, 63 Ti. 23, 64Ti. 4, 69 Ti. 1, 79 Ti. 5, 82 Ti. 2, 99 Ti. 3, 112Ti. 7, 120 Ti. 5,123 Ti. 2 12, 124 Ti. 12, 132 Ti. 14, 147 Ti. 2-4, 150Ti.2-7, 164Ti. 1, 170 Ti. 11, 177Ti. 2, 180 Ti. 4, 181Ti. 1, 192Ti. 6 9, 199Ti. 2, 202Ti.7, 2048. 6 jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH 60 Ti. 1-10, 62Ti. 8, 63 Ti. 12, 69.Ti. 1.74Ti. 5-6,92Ti. 1, 120 Ti. 5, 180 Ti. 4-11,204 Ti. 6 jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH 61 Ti. 13-14, 62 Ti. 15, 64 Ti. 1-2-9, 67 Ti. 2-3,69 Ti. 1, 71Ti. 11-12, 74 Ti. 4-5,84Ti. 3,88Ti. 3, 97 Ti. 2,99.Ti. 3, 110 Ti.9,119 Ti. 5, 120 Ti. 1,121Ti. 12, 130 Ti. 20, 147 Ti. 18,

Page #751
456 aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI visesaNAma kiM ? piTuko / visesaNAma kiM? piDheko 150Ti.1-5-6,175Ti. bhAcArAgAcUrNi jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH 5,180 Ti.4-11, 182 204Ti.6 Ti. 13-15, 183 Ti. ANa devalokaH 161 1.3.5, 204 Ti. 5 ANata devalokaH 93, 145 [bhanuyogadvAra] nirgranthaH-AcAryaH, mala- AbharaNa dvIpa-samudrau 92 vRtti-TIkAkRt dhArihemacandrasUriH 63Ti. AyAra jainAgamaH 68,178 24, 64Ti. 5, 74 AraNa devalokaH 93, 145, Ti.2,79 Ti. 5, 82Ti. 161 2,95 Ti.6,97 Ti. 2, Avazyakazruta jainAgamaH 71Ti.12 99 Ti. 3, 112 Ti, 7. Avassa jainAgamaH 75Ti.3 119 Ti. 25, 177 Ti. Avassaga-ssaya jainAgamaH 60, 60Ti.1, 2, 199Ti. 2 [anuyogadvAra] nirgranthaH-AcAryaH, hari- AvassagasuyakkhaMdha jainAgamaH 71 vRtti-TIkA- bhadrasUriH 63Ti.23, 67 AvaMtI sUtrakRdaGgasUtrAdhyayanam 124 laghuvRttikRt Ti.2-4,74Ti. 2,79Ti. AvAsa dvIpa-samudrI 5, 82Ti. 2, 95Ti. 6, Ahattadhijja jainAgamAdhyayanam 124 112Ti.7,119Ti. 25, Ahattavija , 124Ti.14 120 Ti.5, 124Ti.12, Ahanna (? tta)hIya , 124Ti.14 177Ti.2, 199Ti.2 devaH 63 anekArthasaGgraha koSagranthaH 175Ti.4 IsANa devalokaH 93,145,160 aparAjita devalokaH 161 IsipabbhArA siddhikSetram abhayadevapAda nirgranthaH-AcAryaH 119 uttarakurA kSetram 181 Ti.18, 120Ti.1 uttarakuru kSetram 138,181Ti.15 abhiNaMdaNa tIrthakaraH uttarabharaha kSetravibhAgaH 181 bhara tIrthakaraH uppala dvIpa-samudrau bhariTaNemI tIrthakaraH uvarimaheTimageveja devalokaH aruNavara dvIpa-samudrau uvAsagadasAo jainAgamaH avaravideha kSetram 139, 181 usabha tIrthakaraH aviruddha pASaNDavizeSaH 63 usukArija uttarAdhyayanasUtraasaMkhayaM uttarAdhyayanasUtrasyA syAdhyayanam 124Ti.13 dhyayanam 124 eraNNava 181 asurakumAra devabhedaH 140Ti.1,141 erava kSetram 154 eravaya 139 asurakumArI devIbheda elaija uttarAdhyayanasUtraahesattamA narakaH 140Ti.1, 153 syAdhyayanam 124 Ti.4 kaNagasattarI zAstram 68 aMtagaDadasAo jainAgamaH kappAkappiya jainaagmH| 68Ti.9 68 kSetram 181 kSetram 154

Page #752
taiyaM parisi-visesaNAmANukamo 457 kiM? ghoDamuha ghoDayasaha ghoDayasuya visesaNAma kappAsiya kappida karisAvaNa kAussagga kAloya kAvila kinnara kiMpurisa kiM? piDheko / visesaNAma zAstram dvIpa-samudrau nANakam 130, 176 jainAgamAdhyayanam 72 cauvIsattha samudraH cammakhaMDiya darzanam caraga devabhedaH caMda caMdappaha dvIpa-samudrau cAuraMgija " kusavara 92Ti.5 cIriga 92 cIriya jakkha jaNNaija tIrthakaraH dvIpa-samudrau devIvizeSaH 63Ti.24 devI vizeSaH devIvizeSaH 63Ti.24 arthazAstram 68Ti.6 68, 178Ti.11 dvIpa-samudrau jamaIyaM jayaMta jaMbuddIva jIvAbhigama joisI jotisiNI jotisiya ThANa piDheko zAstravizeSaH 68 zAstravizeSaH 68Ti.7 zAstravizeSaH 68Ti.7 AvazyakAdhyayanam 72 pASaNDavizeSaH pASaNDavizeSaH 63, 64 dvIpa-samudrau tIrthakaraH uttarAdhyayanasUtrasthA dhyayanam 124 pASaNDavizeSaH pASaNDavizeSaH devavamedaH 63, 92 uttarAdhyayanasUtrasyA dhyayanam 124 sUtrakRdaGgasyAdhyayanam 124 devalokaH 161 dvIpaH 92, 181 jainAgamaH 92.Ti3 devIH 159 159Ti.5 devaH 145,159 jainAgamaH dvIpa-samudrau tIrthakaraH devaH 154 nadI 131 nagaram 131Ti.11 nagaram 131 narakaH narakaH 91,91Ti.4, 141, 153 naraka: __153 naraka: narakaH 91Ti.4, 141, 153Ti.4 kathA 131 devaH kohairiyA kodRkiriyA koriyA koddlly| koDillaya koMcavara khaMda khIra khoya gandharva gaMgA gaMthe gaMdha gaMdhavva giriNagara gihidhamma gevejaga-ya gevejavimANa gotama govvatiya ghaya dvIpa-samudrau NadI NamI nadI devavabhedaH 70Ti.4 138 sUtrakRdaGgasyAdhyayanam 124 dvIpa-samudrau devamedaH 7.Ti.4 nagaram 131 pASaNDavizeSaH devalokaH 145 devalokaH pASaNDavizeSaH pASaNDavizeSaH dvIpa-samudrI zAstravizeSaH 68Ti.7 zAstravizeSaH 68Ti.7 NAgakumAra tagarA tagarANagara tagarAyaDa tamatamappabhA tamatamA tamapuDhavi tamappabhA tamA ghoDagamuha ghoDagasuha taraMgavati

Page #753
458 visesaNAma taraMgavatikAra tilaya thaNitakumAra thaNiyakumAra dadda dAhiNabharaha dAhiNabharahaddha kiM? piDheMko narakaH 91, 140, 153, 153Ti.4 pASaNDavizeSaH nagaram 181 devalokaH 161 devalokaH tIrthakaraH dvIpaH meghavizeSaH 138 jainAgamasthAdhyayanam 124 kSetram 139,181 jainAgamaH 160Ti.1 19 devI 62 aNuogahArasuttaparisiTThAI kiM ? piDheko / visesaNAma nirgranthaH-AcAryaH 131 paMkappabhA dvIpa-samudrau 92 devamedaH 141 paMDaraMga 154 pADaliputta dvIpa-samudrau pANa kSetravibhAgaH 181 pANata kSetravibhAgaH 181Ti.18. pAsa pukkhara jainAgamaH 68, 178 pukkharasaMvaya 63Ti.23 purisaijjaM dvIpa-samudrau 92 puvvavideha kSetram 181 prajJA0(prajJApakSetram 138,181Ti.15 nopAGga) bhASAvizeSaH 68Ti.21 prajJApanopAGga tIrthakaraH baMbha pASaNDavizeSaH 63 baMbhalobha dazavakAlikasyAdhyayanam baMbhaloga 124 biMdukAra dvIpaH buddhavayaNa narakaH buddhasAlaNa narakaH 91, 140, 153 Ti.4 benAyaDa dvIpa-samudrau 92 bharaha jainAgamaH 68Ti.5 bharahavAsa dvIpa-samudrau 92 bhAraya dihivA duggA deva devakurA devakuru desiyabhASA dhamma dhammaciMtaga dhammo 145 131 dhAyaha dhUmapabhA dhUmappabhA belA nadI kSetram nakkhatta nandisUtra jainAgamaH 170Ti.10 devalokaH 93Ti.1 devalokaH 93, 160 devalokaH pranthakAraH zAstram 68 68Ti.10 131 nagaram 131 139,181 kSetram 181Ti.16 purANam purANam 64,68, 178 pASaNDavizeSaH 63Ti.19 pASaNDavizeSaH 63Ti.19 pASaNDavizeSaH 63Ti.19 pASaNDavizeSaH 63 pASaNDavizeSaH 63Ti.19 zAstram 68Ti.5 68Ti.5 dvIpa-samudrau devamedaH naMdI nAga bhAraha nAga dvIpa-samudrau nAgakumAra devabhedaH 154 nAgakumArI devIbhedaH 154 nAgasuhuma zAstram nADaga zAstram nAyAdhammakahAo jainAgamaH nihi dvIpa-samudrau pauma paumappabha tIrthakaraH 98 paJcakkhANa AvazyakAdhyayanam 72 paDikkamaNa paNhAvAgaraNAI ___ jainAgamaH bhikkhaMDaga bhikkhoMDa bhicchuDa bhicchuDaga bhicchaMDiya bhImAsurakkha bhImAsurutta bhuyagavara bhUya bhUya / lh sh dvIpa-samudrau

Page #754
piDheko / devaH " 131 taiyaM parisiTuM-visesaNAmANukkamo 459 visesaNAma kiM? visesaNAma kiM? piDheMko mauMda 63Ti.22 rudda devaH maggo sUtrakRdaGgasyAdhyayanam 124 ruyaga dvIpa-samudrau majjhimaheTThimageveja devalokaH 161 lavaNa samudraH maladhAri+pAda nirgranthaH-AcAryaH 62 Ti. laMta devalokaH 93, 145. (hemacandrasUri) 10, 64Ti. 5,65Ti.9, 161 66Ti. 3-7, 67Ti.5, logAaya zAstram 68Ti.11 72Ti.7, 73Ti.5, 88 logAyata 68Ti.11 Ti.10, 91Ti.3-5,92 loyAyaya Ti.1,96Ti.8, 116Ti. vaidisa nagaram 131Ti.9 6, 119Ti.16-18, vaisesiya darzanam , zAstram 68 164Ti.1, 181Ti.1, vakkhAra dvIpa-samudrau 191Ti.11 vattha malayavati- kathAgranthaH 131 vaddhamANa tIrthakaraH malayavatikAra granthakAraH varuNa dvIpa-samudrau mallI tIrthakaraH vaMdaNa AvazyakAdhyayanam 72 mahAtamappabhA narakaH 91Ti.5 vANamaMtara devabhedaH 145, 159 mahAvIra tIrthakaraH 146 vANamaMtarI devIbhedaH 159 mahAsukka devalokaH 93,145, vAlutappabhA narakaH 140Ti.1,153 161 Ti.4 mahoraga devaH vAluyapabhA narakaH 140,153 maMdara dvIpa-samudrI vAluyappabhA narakaH mAThara zAstram 68Ti.13 vAsahara dvIpa-samudrau mADhara vAsupuja tIrthakaraH mAsurukkha 68Ti.5 vijaya dvIpa-samudrau mAhiMda devalokaH 93,145,160 vijaya devalokaH 161 mukuMda devaH 63Ti.22 kSetram 181Ti.14 muguMda devaH vimala tIrthakaraH muNisuvvala tIrthakaraH viyAhapaNNatti jainAgamaH rammagavassa kSetram 181 viruddha pASaNDavizeSaH rammagavAsa kSetram vivAgasuya jainAgamaH rammayavAsa kSetram vivAhapaNNatti jainAgamaH 68Ti.22 rammavAsa kSetram 181Ti.15 vIriyaM sUtrakRdaGgasyAdhyayanam 124 rayaNa dvIpa-samudrau 92 pASaNDavizeSaH 63 rayaNappabhA narakaH 91, 139, 153 vuddha pASaNDavizeSaH 63Ti.20 rAja0(rAjaprabhIya) jainAgamavyAkhyAgranthaH vejayaMta devalokaH 119Ti.2 veda vedagranthaH 178 rAmAyaNa purANam 64, 68, 178 nadI 131Ti.10 ovo " videha vRtti

Page #755
visesaNAma vedAyaDa vedisa venA nadI venAyaDa vesamaNa devaH vesiya sakkarapabhA sakarappabhA sagaDamahiyA sagabhaddiyA saTTitaMta saNaMkumAra satabhadiyA samavAa samosaraNaM sayaMbhuramaNa sayaMbhuravaNa saramaMDala samvaTThasiddha sahassAra saMgabhadiyA aNuogaddArasuttaparisiTThAI kiM? piDheko / visesaNAma pitRko nagaram 131Ti.10 suvihI tIrthakaraH nagaram 131 sUyagaDa jainAgamaH68, 178Ti.14 131Ti.10 sUra dvIpa-samudrau nagaram 131Ti.10 sejaMsa tIrthakaraH sohamma devalokaH93, 145,160 vaizikazAstram sthA0 (sthAnAGga- jainAgamaH narakaH 153 sUtra) 117 Ti.3-5-7-9-10 narakaH 91, 140, 153 13, 118Ti.2.9, 119 Ti.4 Ti. 6-7-8-16-17-18zAstram 68Ti.8 22-24,120 Ti.1.3.5. 6,121Ti.5-6 sthAnAGgavRtti jainAgamavyAkhyApranthaH devalokaH 93, 145,160 117Ti.5,121Ti.3 zAstram 68Ti.8 svaramaNDala saGgItaprakaraNam 120Ti.1 jainAgamaH haribhadra+pAda nirgranthaH-AcAryaH 83Ti. sUtrakRdaGgasyAdhyayanam 124 ,,sUripAda f8,96Ti.2, 116Ti.6, samudraH 92, 181 119Ti.16-24, 123 samudraH 92Ti.6 Ti.2, 164Ti.1, 170 saGgItaprakaraNam 120 Ti.11,181Ti.1, 191 devalokaH 161 Ti.11 devalokaH93,145,161 harivarasa kSetram 139, 181 zAstram 68Ti.8 harivAsa 139 tIrthakaraH 98 haMbhimAsurukkha zAstram 178Ti.11 tIrthakaraH 68Ti.5 AvazyakAdhyayanam 71,72 haMbhImAsurakkha 68Ti.5 pASaNDavizeSaH haMbhImAsurukkha devaH heTimaheTTimageveja devalokaH 161 tIrthakaraH hemava kSetram 181 tIrthakaraH hemavaya kSetram 139 tIrthakaraH heraNNavaya kSetram 139 kSetram saMtI haMbhI saMbhava sAmAiya sAvaga siva sItala supAsa sumatI

Page #756
4. cautthaM parisiTuM cuNNikArAiniddiTTapADhaMtaraThANAI pR.61Ti.12taH 14-18, 62Ti.3-10,63Ti.12, 64Ti.2, 65Ti.4-5, 66Ti.3, 67Ti.5,69 Ti.1.5,72Ti.7, 73Ti.5,74Ti.4.5, 75Ti.3, 77Ti.5, 78Ti.2, 80 Ti.2, 81Ti.8, 83 Ti.8,85Ti.4.5, 86Ti.1,88Ti.10, 91Ti.2-4-5,92Ti.1, 95Ti.6, 96Ti.2.8,99 Ti.3, 106Ti.6, 110Ti.9, 112Ti.7, 116Ti.6, 117Ti.5, 119Ti.20, 120Ti.5, 123Ti.4-12, 124Ti.12, 130Ti.20, 131Ti. 12, 134Ti.7,150 Ti.1-7,150 Ti.8,170 Ti.11, 175Ti.5,192 Ti.6, 195Ti.2, 202 Ti. 7-9, 204 Ti.5

Page #757
pattassa paMtIe 18 21 n pu0 rthH|| w dh m h h 26 m dh y bh r suddhipattayaM masuddhaM sohaNIyaM pratA pratau na zu0 pratiM pu0 arthH| mu0|| TippaNI kenApi viduSA TippitA dRzyate TippaNI dRzyate samattA sa mattA 'vaDDai' iti pAThasthAne 'parivai' iti haribhadrIya-malayagirIyavRttyanusArI paatthH|| atratyaH pAThaH atratyo mUlagataH pAThaH eSa eva eSa mUlagata eva itveva ityeva zrIharibhadrasUriNA'pi svavRttAvayameva cUrNikRtA zrIharibhadrasUriNA'pi cAyameva hA0 cuu0|| haa0|| 'paDisaMvedejA' iti pAThasthAne 'saMvedejA' iti cUrNivyAkhyAnusArI pAThaH / / sUtrasthAne sUtrAMzasthAne bhaMbhIyamAsu bhaMbhIya mAsu je0 dde0|| je0 De0 mu0|| te tayA bhAve paDDucca te tadA paDucca te tadA paDucca khaM0 saM0 zu0 cUpA0 // te tayA bhAve paDucca je0 De0 mo0 / mUlagataH pAThazcUrNau pAThAntaratve. nAdRtaH / / vivAhacUliyA viyAhacUliyA viyAha zu. l.|| vivAha zu0 la0 pratI vinA / / ihalAga ihaloga . saMkhejjAi saMkhejAI hATIpA0 / / hATIpA0 mapA0 // atra prathamA TippaNI phalgu jJeyA aNegA aNego ahapaMDure aha paMDure ne / vii0| vI. vA0 // vA0 mu0|| degpAdaH pAdaiH male mUle gayacaMdaNA gayacaMda(? baMdha)NA bh b CM . 2m 2 ne. 0 1 0 /

Page #758
suddhipattayaM pattassa asuddhaM asaMkhejja kajatti yaa| sohaNIyaM asaMkheja. kaja tti thaa| - ANupuzvi " 78 ANupunvI SWAR jANagavva NANAdavvA iMpa jANaga0 va NANAdavvAiM pa vI0 De0 saMvA0 icchA 1 micchA 2 ta laddhI vI0 saMvA0 . icchA-micchAra-ta / laddhI 100 113 113 114 117 khaNova khaova jAva jAva sara saraM pIyaI koravAyA cha dose samatAla pa [11] tava-caraNe piyaI koravvA yA [11] cha hose samatAlapa [12] tavacaraNe 120 121 124 126 132 133 134 susamae sNvaa0|| kheyamAlA deguccAri hatthamijja payaraMgule majjhaM majjheNaM susamae saMvA0 mu0|| kheya mAlA uvvAri hattha mijja payaraMgule 2 majjhamajjheNaM 138 : .. * 139 9. eta? 140 141 zIrSake aDaDhA khetta kAla asaMkhejati 9. etadeg aDaDhA khetta-kAla asaMkhejati: go! 16 go0 21 vi vi| * .. : 146 aTTa so0 aTThaso 147

Page #759
464 pattassa paMtIe 149 12 dasa vA m55 pAlio 161 164 gaMdisutta-aNuogahArasuttANaM suddhipattayaM asuddhaM sohaNIyaM rANi copa rANyupa dasavA palio vAsaM vIsaM saMkhejjA no asaMkhejA saMkhejjA, no asaMkhejjA, vucca jAvai buccai jAva dasa pa. joNiyA ANaMtA aNaMtA 'dAirAsI dAI rAsI teyAka teyA-ka dasapa joNiyA, G 170 . 171 172 8 bhUlaM mUla yavvA / yvv| laMchaNeNa ma 174 - laMchaNeNa vA ma 176 sAhijjai evaMbhUe N kahiM 182 189 khaMdhapadeso pakkhippa 195 sahijjai evabhUe karhi khaMdhapadesA pAkkhappa raage| jiive| samudde puvvanni lAghavattha tattasa rAge SO. WW N jIve samudde, puvvavanni lAghavatthaM tattatsa W 211 * patta vibhAgassa asuddha aMja ANi sohaNIyaM ajadeg aNi 212 213 214 227 anu Anu garbha garma 121 jambu 112 jambU

Page #760
patta 231 233 234 240 241 243 244 246 247 251 253 " 255 262 263 266 270 dr 277 293 dw 29.4 303 " " 306 d. 307 " m 308 312 314 " dr 30 vibhAgassa 2 l 1 2 2 2 2 1 1 1 2 2 1 1 2 2 1 f " 2 1 1 1 "" "" "" 1 " 2 "" 1 2 33 disutta- aNuogaddArasuttANaM suddhipattayaM paMtIe asuddha 20 21 19 25 4 dr 31 14 34 19 8 20 22 2 15 16 20 18 28 10 12 32 zIrSake 14 16 19 30 24 25 23 25 37 27 5 19 38 22 sthAnaiH NiggAMthaNaM 'yAvali - 'paDhamo paricAgA pAvAhe hii 48 ya mehalA Ti. 61 evar 'nirgantha " AmbhIrya pacakkhANa bR kaMTo 'bhUmI mUrchanA naMdi gotrAm " mUrchanA 33 asaMkhye asaM mUrchanA 33 f "" AsAeMga mUrchanA AkhyAtAH sohaNIyaM jambU "" sthAneSu NiggaMthANaM yAvaNi paDhamo paricAgA vAhi 4 'ya 'mehalA Ti. 14 dRSTivA nirmantha "" Ambhirya paccakkhANa+ vRtti kaMTho 'bhUmI' mUrcchanA su gom mUrcchanA " asaGkhye "" mUrcchanA "" v "" AsAeNaM mUrcchanA AkhyA te 465

Page #761
466 patta 318 2 33 dr wr " 323 337 338 p " 2 340 " 33 346 351 " 361 364 377 378 379 379 284 39.7 399 411 419 423 " " 430 439 440 441 442 vibhAgassa 1 " f 2 22 " 1 2 "" 1 p " 1 " 1 9 2 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 " disutta- aNuogaddArasuttANaM suddhipattaya paMtIe asuddha 30 mUrchanA 1 2 1 2 1 34 37 6. 10 14 5 s 3 20 5 " 31 29 31 33 36 35 37 28 4 36 19 . 27 26 2 34 32 13 21 22 24 7 18 38 16 15 "" " - uttariyAe ucchvAsAH mUrchanA "3 " " khaGga mUrchanA "" " SaDavi " mUrchanA nikSepam 'tIIe 493 dihiyA 269 mUrchanA pala pAghaNNa mAvineSu 'udghAtaH ptika varta varta virallahiM sabva sahasA re saGgahaNI saMci [kiya sohaNIyaM mUrcchanA "3 " "" "" 0 - uttariyAe ucchvAsAH mUrcchanA " " " khana mUrcchanA " " dr Sar3avi " mUrcchanA nikSepam 'tI 493, dIhiyA 260 mUrcchanA palle pANa vimAneSu udghAtaH ntika vRtta - saMsthAna vRtta viralehiM savva sahasre saGgrahaNI saMci [k]i

Page #762
442 444 NaMdisutta-aNuogaddArasuttANaM suddhipattayaM ___ vibhAgassa patIe asuddhaM 37 bhUo sAmAcAnuryA sAgarodama devavabhedaH 14 kadaMcha sohaNIyaM .. saMpaievaMbhUo sAmAcAryAnu sAgarovama devabhedaH 448 451 - .. ..... sudhAro saMpAyanA pR. 74 nIti 20 tathA 21 bhAM bhAvanAM chapAyuM cha, te bhAvAnAM vAMyag. sNpaayn| 50 35nI yogA TipInI paDelI paMktimA lomAMza 7pAyuM che, te lobhAMza vAMcavuM. bhUra aMtha, pR0 103 nI mI paMktimA cauridie chapAyuM che, te cauridie paMciMdie vAMya.

Page #763